Rigveda — Mandala 10. in English

A collection of hymns arranged in ten mandalas. Translation: Ralph T.H. Griffith (1896).

English translation from the cited public-domain edition. Devanagari may be generated from aligned IAST; verify recensional details before ritual use. Study meanings in the interactive app are derived from the English and are not traditional Sanskrit commentary.

  1. Rigveda 10.1: Hymn 1. Agni
  2. Rigveda 10.2: Hymn 2. Agni
  3. Rigveda 10.3: Hymn 3. Agni
  4. Rigveda 10.4: Hymn 4. Agni
  5. Rigveda 10.5: Hymn 5. Agni
  6. Rigveda 10.6: Hymn 6. Agni
  7. Rigveda 10.7: Hymn 7. Agni
  8. Rigveda 10.8: Hymn 8. Agni
  9. Rigveda 10.9: Hymn 9. Waters
  10. Rigveda 10.10: Hymn 10. Yama Yami
  11. Rigveda 10.11: Hymn 11. Agni
  12. Rigveda 10.12: Hymn 12. Agni
  13. Rigveda 10.13: Hymn 13. Havirdhanas
  14. Rigveda 10.14: Hymn 14. Yama
  15. Rigveda 10.15: Hymn 15. Fathers
  16. Rigveda 10.16: Hymn 16. Agni
  17. Rigveda 10.17: Hymn 17. Various Deities
  18. Rigveda 10.18: Hymn 18. Various Deities
  19. Rigveda 10.19: Hymn 19. Waters or Cows
  20. Rigveda 10.20: Hymn 20. Agni
  21. Rigveda 10.21: Hymn 21. Agni
  22. Rigveda 10.22: Hymn 22. Indra
  23. Rigveda 10.23: Hymn 23. Indra
  24. Rigveda 10.24: Hymn 24. Indra. Asvins
  25. Rigveda 10.25: Hymn 25. Soma
  26. Rigveda 10.26: Hymn 26. Pusan
  27. Rigveda 10.27: Hymn 27. Indra
  28. Rigveda 10.28: Hymn 28. Indra. Vasukra
  29. Rigveda 10.29: Hymn 29. Indra
  30. Rigveda 10.30: Hymn 30. Waters
  31. Rigveda 10.31: Hymn 31. Visvedevas
  32. Rigveda 10.32: Hymn 32. Indra
  33. Rigveda 10.33: Hymn 33. Various Deities
  34. Rigveda 10.34: Hymn 34. Dice, Etc
  35. Rigveda 10.35: Hymn 35. Visvedevas
  36. Rigveda 10.36: Hymn 36. Visvedevas
  37. Rigveda 10.37: Hymn 37. Surya
  38. Rigveda 10.38: Hymn 38. Indra
  39. Rigveda 10.39: Hymn 39. Asvins
  40. Rigveda 10.40: Hymn 40. Asvins
  41. Rigveda 10.41: Hymn 41. Asvins
  42. Rigveda 10.42: Hymn 42. Indra
  43. Rigveda 10.43: Hymn 43. Indra
  44. Rigveda 10.44: Hymn 44. Indra
  45. Rigveda 10.45: Hymn 45. Agni
  46. Rigveda 10.46: Hymn 46. Agni
  47. Rigveda 10.47: Hymn 47. Indra Vaikuntha
  48. Rigveda 10.48: Hymn 48. Indra Vaikuntha
  49. Rigveda 10.49: Hymn 49. Indra Vaikuntha
  50. Rigveda 10.50: Hymn 50. Indra Vaikuntha
  51. Rigveda 10.51: Hymn 51. Agni. Gods
  52. Rigveda 10.52: Hymn 52. Gods
  53. Rigveda 10.53: Hymn 53. Agni Saucika Gods
  54. Rigveda 10.54: Hymn 54. Indra
  55. Rigveda 10.55: Hymn 55. Indra
  56. Rigveda 10.56: Hymn 56. Visvedevas
  57. Rigveda 10.57: Hymn 57. Visvedevas
  58. Rigveda 10.58: Hymn 58. Manas or Spirit
  59. Rigveda 10.59: Hymn 59. Nirrti and Others
  60. Rigveda 10.60: Hymn 60. Asamati and Others
  61. Rigveda 10.61: Hymn 61. Visvedevas
  62. Rigveda 10.62: Hymn 62. Visvedevas, Etc
  63. Rigveda 10.63: Hymn 63. Visvedevas
  64. Rigveda 10.64: Hymn 64. Visvedevas
  65. Rigveda 10.65: Hymn 65. Visvedevas
  66. Rigveda 10.66: Hymn 66. Visvedevas
  67. Rigveda 10.67: Hymn 67. Brhaspati
  68. Rigveda 10.68: Hymn 68. Brhaspati
  69. Rigveda 10.69: Hymn 69. Agni
  70. Rigveda 10.70: Hymn 70. Apris
  71. Rigveda 10.71: Hymn 71. Jnanam
  72. Rigveda 10.72: Hymn 72. The Gods
  73. Rigveda 10.73: Hymn 73. Indra
  74. Rigveda 10.74: Hymn 74. Indra
  75. Rigveda 10.75: Hymn 75. The Rivers
  76. Rigveda 10.76: Hymn 76. Press-stones
  77. Rigveda 10.77: Hymn 77. Maruts
  78. Rigveda 10.78: Hymn 78. Maruts
  79. Rigveda 10.79: Hymn 79. Agni
  80. Rigveda 10.80: Hymn 80. Agni
  81. Rigveda 10.81: Hymn 81. Visvakarman
  82. Rigveda 10.82: Hymn 82. Visvakarman
  83. Rigveda 10.83: Hymn 83. Manyu
  84. Rigveda 10.84: Hymn 84. Manyu
  85. Rigveda 10.85: Hymn 85. Surya's Bridal
  86. Rigveda 10.86: Hymn 86. Indra
  87. Rigveda 10.87: Hymn 87. Agni
  88. Rigveda 10.88: Hymn 88. Agni
  89. Rigveda 10.89: Hymn 89. Indra
  90. Rigveda 10.90: Hymn 90. Purusa
  91. Rigveda 10.91: Hymn 91. Agni
  92. Rigveda 10.92: Hymn 92. Visvedevas
  93. Rigveda 10.93: Hymn 93. Visvedevas
  94. Rigveda 10.94: Hymn 94. Press-stones
  95. Rigveda 10.95: Hymn 95. Urvasi. Pururavas
  96. Rigveda 10.96: Hymn 96. Indra
  97. Rigveda 10.97: Hymn 97. Praise of Herbs
  98. Rigveda 10.98: Hymn 98. The Gods
  99. Rigveda 10.99: Hymn 99. Indra
  100. Rigveda 10.100: Hymn 100. Visvedevas
  101. Rigveda 10.101: Hymn 101. Visvedevas
  102. Rigveda 10.102: Hymn 102. Indra
  103. Rigveda 10.103: Hymn 103. Indra
  104. Rigveda 10.104: Hymn 104. Indra
  105. Rigveda 10.105: Hymn 105. Indra
  106. Rigveda 10.106: Hymn 106. Asvins
  107. Rigveda 10.107: Hymn 107. Daksina
  108. Rigveda 10.108: Hymn 108. Sarama. Panis
  109. Rigveda 10.109: Hymn 109. Visvedevas
  110. Rigveda 10.110: Hymn 110. Apris
  111. Rigveda 10.111: Hymn 111. Indra
  112. Rigveda 10.112: Hymn 112. Indra
  113. Rigveda 10.113: Hymn 113. TII. Indra
  114. Rigveda 10.114: Hymn 114. Visvedevas
  115. Rigveda 10.115: Hymn 115. Agni
  116. Rigveda 10.116: Hymn 116. Indra
  117. Rigveda 10.117: Hymn 117. Liberality
  118. Rigveda 10.118: Hymn 118. Agni
  119. Rigveda 10.119: Hymn 119. Indra
  120. Rigveda 10.120: Hymn 120. Indra
  121. Rigveda 10.121: Hymn 121. Ka
  122. Rigveda 10.122: Hymn 122. Agni
  123. Rigveda 10.123: Hymn 123. Vena
  124. Rigveda 10.124: Hymn 124. Agni, Etc
  125. Rigveda 10.125: Hymn 125. Vak
  126. Rigveda 10.126: Hymn 126. Visvedevas
  127. Rigveda 10.127: Hymn 127. Night
  128. Rigveda 10.128: Hymn 128. Visvedevas
  129. Rigveda 10.129: Hymn 129. Creation
  130. Rigveda 10.130: Hymn 130. Creation
  131. Rigveda 10.131: Hymn 131. Indra
  132. Rigveda 10.132: Hymn 132. Mitra. Varuna
  133. Rigveda 10.133: Hymn 133. Indra
  134. Rigveda 10.134: Hymn 134. Indra
  135. Rigveda 10.135: Hymn 135. Yama
  136. Rigveda 10.136: Hymn 136. Kesins
  137. Rigveda 10.137: Hymn 137. Visvedevas
  138. Rigveda 10.138: Hymn 138. Indra
  139. Rigveda 10.139: Hymn 139. Savitar
  140. Rigveda 10.140: Hymn 140. Agni
  141. Rigveda 10.141: Hymn 141. Visvedevas
  142. Rigveda 10.142: Hymn 142. Agni
  143. Rigveda 10.143: Hymn 143. Asvins
  144. Rigveda 10.144: Hymn 144. Indra
  145. Rigveda 10.145: Hymn 145. Sapatnibadhanam
  146. Rigveda 10.146: Hymn 146. Aranyani
  147. Rigveda 10.147: Hymn 147. Indra
  148. Rigveda 10.148: Hymn 148. Indra
  149. Rigveda 10.149: Hymn 149. Savitar
  150. Rigveda 10.150: Hymn 150. Agni
  151. Rigveda 10.151: Hymn 151. Faith
  152. Rigveda 10.152: Hymn 152. Indra
  153. Rigveda 10.153: Hymn 153. Indra
  154. Rigveda 10.154: Hymn 154. New Life
  155. Rigveda 10.155: Hymn 155. Various
  156. Rigveda 10.156: Hymn 156. Agni
  157. Rigveda 10.157: Hymn 157. Visvedevas
  158. Rigveda 10.158: Hymn 158. Surya
  159. Rigveda 10.159: Hymn 159. Saci Paulomi
  160. Rigveda 10.160: Hymn 160. Indra
  161. Rigveda 10.161: Hymn 161. Indra
  162. Rigveda 10.162: Hymn 162. Agni
  163. Rigveda 10.163: Hymn 163.
  164. Rigveda 10.164: Hymn 164. Dream-charm
  165. Rigveda 10.165: Hymn 165. Visvedevas
  166. Rigveda 10.166: Hymn 166. Sapatnanasanam
  167. Rigveda 10.167: Hymn 167. Indra
  168. Rigveda 10.168: Hymn 168. Vayu
  169. Rigveda 10.169: Hymn 169. COWS
  170. Rigveda 10.170: Hymn 170. Surya
  171. Rigveda 10.171: Hymn 171. Indra
  172. Rigveda 10.172: Hymn 172. Dawn
  173. Rigveda 10.173: Hymn 173. The King
  174. Rigveda 10.174: Hymn 174. The King
  175. Rigveda 10.175: Hymn 175. Press-stones
  176. Rigveda 10.176: Hymn 176. Agni
  177. Rigveda 10.177: Hymn 177. Mayabheda
  178. Rigveda 10.178: Hymn 178. Tarksya
  179. Rigveda 10.179: Hymn 179. Indra
  180. Rigveda 10.180: Hymn 180. Indra
  181. Rigveda 10.181: Hymn 181. Visvedevas
  182. Rigveda 10.182: Hymn 182. Brhaspati
  183. Rigveda 10.183: Hymn 183. The Sacrificer, Etc
  184. Rigveda 10.184: Hymn 184.
  185. Rigveda 10.185: Hymn 185. Aditi
  186. Rigveda 10.186: Hymn 186. Vayu
  187. Rigveda 10.187: Hymn 187. Agni
  188. Rigveda 10.188: Hymn 188. Agni
  189. Rigveda 10.189: Hymn 189. Surya
  190. Rigveda 10.190: Hymn 190. Creation
  191. Rigveda 10.191: Hymn 191. Agni

Rigveda 10.1 — Hymn 1. Agni

1. HIGH hath the Mighty risen before the dawning, and come to us with light from out the darkness. Fair-shapen Agni with white-shining splendour hath filled at birth all human habitations.

2. Thou, being born, art Child of Earth and Heaven, parted among the plants in beauty, Agni! The glooms of night thou, Brilliant Babe, subduest, and art come forth, loud roaring, from thy Mothers.

3. Here, being manifested, lofty Visnu, full wise, protects his own supremest station. When they have offered in his mouth their sweet milk, to him with one accord they sing forth praises.

4. Thence bearing food the Mothers come to meet thee, with food for thee who givest food its increase. These in their altered form again thou meetest. Thou art Invoking Priest in homes of mortals.

5. Priest of the holy rite, with car that glitters, refulgent Banner of each act of worship, Sharinging every God through might and glory, even Agni Guest of men I summon hither.

6. So Agni stands on earth's most central station, invested in well-decorated garments. Born, red of hue, where men pour out libations, O King, as great High Priest bring the Gods hither.

7. Over the earth and over heaven, O Agni, thou, Son, hast ever spread above thy Parents. Come, Youthfullest! to those who long to meet thee, and hither bring the Gods, O Mighty Victor.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्रे बृहन्न् उषसाम् ऊर्ध्वो अस्थान् निर्जगन्वान् तमसो ज्योतिषागात् । अग्निर् भानुना रुशता स्वङ्ग आ जातो विश्वा सद्मान्य् अप्राः ॥ 2. स जातो गर्भो असि रोदस्योर् अग्ने चारुर् विभृत ओषधीषु । चित्रः शिशुः परि तमांस्य् अक्तून् प्र मातृभ्यो अधि कनिक्रदद् गाः ॥ 3. विष्णुर् इत्था परमम् अस्य विद्वाञ् जातो बृहन्न् अभि पाति तृतीयम् । आसा यद् अस्य पयो अक्रत स्वं सचेतसो अभ्य् अर्चन्त्य् अत्र ॥ 4. अत उ त्वा पितुभृतो जनित्रीर् अन्नावृधम् प्रति चरन्त्य् अन्नैः । ता ईम् प्रत्य् एषि पुनर् अन्यरूपा असि त्वं विक्षु मानुषीषु होता ॥ 5. होतारं चित्ररथम् अध्वरस्य यज्ञस्य-यज्ञस्य केतुं रुशन्तम् । प्रत्यर्धिं देवस्य-देवस्य मह्ना श्रिया त्व् अ1ग्निम् अतिथिं जनानाम् ॥ 6. स तु वस्त्राण्य् अध पेशनानि वसानो अग्निर् नाभा पृथिव्याः । अरुषो जातः पद इळायाः पुरोहितो राजन् यक्षीह देवान् ॥ 7. आ हि द्यावापृथिवी अग्न उभे सदा पुत्रो न मातरा ततन्थ । प्र याह्य् अच्छोशतो यविष्ठाथा वह सहस्येह देवान् ॥

Transliteration

1. agre bṛhann uṣasām ūrdhvo asthān nirjaganvān tamaso jyotiṣāgāt | agnir bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga ā jāto viśvā sadmāny aprāḥ || 2. sa jāto garbho asi rodasyor agne cārur vibhṛta oṣadhīṣu | citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṁsy aktūn pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradad gāḥ || 3. viṣṇur itthā paramam asya vidvāñ jāto bṛhann abhi pāti tṛtīyam | āsā yad asya payo akrata svaṁ sacetaso abhy arcanty atra || 4. ata u tvā pitubhṛto janitrīr annāvṛdham prati caranty annaiḥ | tā īm praty eṣi punar anyarūpā asi tvaṁ vikṣu mānuṣīṣu hotā || 5. hotāraṁ citraratham adhvarasya yajñasya-yajñasya ketuṁ ruśantam | pratyardhiṁ devasya-devasya mahnā śriyā tv a1gnim atithiṁ janānām || 6. sa tu vastrāṇy adha peśanāni vasāno agnir nābhā pṛthivyāḥ | aruṣo jātaḥ pada iḻāyāḥ purohito rājan yakṣīha devān || 7. ā hi dyāvāpṛthivī agna ubhe sadā putro na mātarā tatantha | pra yāhy acchośato yaviṣṭhāthā vaha sahasyeha devān ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.2 — Hymn 2. Agni

1. GLADDEN the yearning Gods, O thou Most Youthful: bring them, O Lord of Seasons, knowing seasons, With all the Priests Celestial, O Agni. Best worshipper art thou of all Invokers.

2. Thine is the Herald's, thine the Cleanser's office, thinker art thou, wealth-giver, true to Order. Let us with Svaha offer up oblations, and Agni, worthy God, pay the Gods worship.

3. To the Gods' pathway have we travelled, ready to execute what work we may accomplish. Let Agni, for he knows, complete the worship. He is the Priest: let him fix rites and seasons.

4. When we most ignorant neglect the statutes of you, O Deities with whom is knowledge, Wise Agni shall correct our faults and failings, skilled to assign each God his fitting season.

5. When, weak in mind, of feeble understanding, mortals bethink them not of sacrificing, Then shall the prudent and discerning Agni worship the Gods, best worshipper, in season.

6. Because the Father hath produced thee, Leader of all our solemn rites, their brilliant Banner: So win by worship pleasant homes abounding in heroes, and rich food to nourish all men.

7. Thou whom the Heaven and Earth, thou whom the Waters, and Tvastar, maker of fair things, created, Well knowing, all along the Fathers' pathway, shine with resplendent light, enkindled, Agni.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पिप्रीहि देवां उशतो यविष्ठ विद्वां ऋतूंर् ऋतुपते यजेह । ये दैव्या ऋत्विजस् तेभिर् अग्ने त्वं होतॄणाम् अस्य् आयजिष्ठः ॥ 2. वेषि होत्रम् उत पोत्रं जनानाम् मन्धातासि द्रविणोदा ऋतावा । स्वाहा वयं कृणवामा हवींषि देवो देवान् यजत्व् अग्निर् अर्हन् ॥ 3. आ देवानाम् अपि पन्थाम् अगन्म यच् छक्नवाम तद् अनु प्रवोळ्हुम् । अग्निर् विद्वान् स यजात् सेद् उ होता सो अध्वरान् स ऋतून् कल्पयाति ॥ 4. यद् वो वयम् प्रमिनाम व्रतानि विदुषां देवा अविदुष्टरासः । अग्निष् टद् विश्वम् आ पृणाति विद्वान् येभिर् देवां ऋतुभिः कल्पयाति ॥ 5. यत् पाकत्रा मनसा दीनदक्षा न यज्ञस्य मन्वते मर्त्यासः । अग्निष् टद् धोता क्रतुविद् विजानन् यजिष्ठो देवां ऋतुशो यजाति ॥ 6. विश्वेषां ह्य् अध्वराणाम् अनीकं चित्रं केतुं जनिता त्वा जजान । स आ यजस्व नृवतीर् अनु क्षाः स्पार्हा इषः क्षुमतीर् विश्वजन्याः ॥ 7. यं त्वा द्यावापृथिवी यं त्वापस् त्वष्टा यं त्वा सुजनिमा जजान । पन्थाम् अनु प्रविद्वान् पितृयाणं द्युमद् अग्ने समिधानो वि भाहि ॥

Transliteration

1. piprīhi devām̐ uśato yaviṣṭha vidvām̐ ṛtūm̐r ṛtupate yajeha | ye daivyā ṛtvijas tebhir agne tvaṁ hotṝṇām asy āyajiṣṭhaḥ || 2. veṣi hotram uta potraṁ janānām mandhātāsi draviṇodā ṛtāvā | svāhā vayaṁ kṛṇavāmā havīṁṣi devo devān yajatv agnir arhan || 3. ā devānām api panthām aganma yac chaknavāma tad anu pravoḻhum | agnir vidvān sa yajāt sed u hotā so adhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti || 4. yad vo vayam pramināma vratāni viduṣāṁ devā aviduṣṭarāsaḥ | agniṣ ṭad viśvam ā pṛṇāti vidvān yebhir devām̐ ṛtubhiḥ kalpayāti || 5. yat pākatrā manasā dīnadakṣā na yajñasya manvate martyāsaḥ | agniṣ ṭad dhotā kratuvid vijānan yajiṣṭho devām̐ ṛtuśo yajāti || 6. viśveṣāṁ hy adhvarāṇām anīkaṁ citraṁ ketuṁ janitā tvā jajāna | sa ā yajasva nṛvatīr anu kṣāḥ spārhā iṣaḥ kṣumatīr viśvajanyāḥ || 7. yaṁ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī yaṁ tvāpas tvaṣṭā yaṁ tvā sujanimā jajāna | panthām anu pravidvān pitṛyāṇaṁ dyumad agne samidhāno vi bhāhi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.3 — Hymn 3. Agni

1. O KING, the potent and terrific envoy, kindled for strength, is manifest in beauty. He shines, all-knowing, with his lotty splendour: chasing black Night he comes with white-rayed Morning.

2. Having o'ercome the glimmering Black with beauty, and bringing forth the dame the Great Sire's Daughter, Holding aloft the radiant light of Surya, as messenger of heaven he shines with treasures.

3. Attendant on the Blessed Dame the Blessed hath come: the Lover followeth his Sister. Agni, far-spreading with conspicuous lustre, hath compassed Night with whitelyshining garments.

4. His goings-forth kindle as 'twere high voices the goings of the auspicious Friend of Agni. The rays, the bright beams of the strong-jawed, mighty, adorable Steer are visible as he cometh.

5. Whose radiant splendours flow, like sounds, about us, his who is lofty, brilliant, and effulgent, <422> Who reaches heaven with best and brightest lustres, sportive and piercing even to the summit.

6. His powers, whose chariot fellies gleam and glitter have loudly roared while, as with teams, he hasted. He, the most Godlike, far-extending envoy, shines with flames ancient, resonant, whitely-shining.

7. So bring us ample wealth: seat thee as envoy of the two youthful Matrons, Earth and Heaven. Let Agni rapid with his rapid, horses, impetuous with impetuous Steeds, come hither.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इनो राजन्न् अरतिः समिद्धो रौद्रो दक्षाय सुषुमां अदर्शि । चिकिद् वि भाति भासा बृहतासिक्नीम् एति रुशतीम् अपाजन् ॥ 2. कृष्णां यद् एनीम् अभि वर्पसा भूज् जनयन् योषाम् बृहतः पितुर् जाम् । ऊर्ध्वम् भानुं सूर्यस्य स्तभायन् दिवो वसुभिर् अरतिर् वि भाति ॥ 3. भद्रो भद्रया सचमान आगात् स्वसारं जारो अभ्य् एति पश्चात् । सुप्रकेतैर् द्युभिर् अग्निर् वितिष्ठन् रुशद्भिर् वर्णैर् अभि रामम् अस्थात् ॥ 4. अस्य यामासो बृहतो न वग्नून् इन्धाना अग्नेः सख्युः शिवस्य । ईड्यस्य वृष्णो बृहतः स्वासो भामासो यामन्न् अक्तवश् चिकित्रे ॥ 5. स्वना न यस्य भामासः पवन्ते रोचमानस्य बृहतः सुदिवः । ज्येष्ठेभिर् यस् तेजिष्ठैः क्रीळुमद्भिर् वर्षिष्ठेभिर् भानुभिर् नक्षति द्याम् ॥ 6. अस्य शुष्मासो ददृशानपवेर् जेहमानस्य स्वनयन् नियुद्भिः । प्रत्नेभिर् यो रुशद्भिर् देवतमो वि रेभद्भिर् अरतिर् भाति विभ्वा ॥ 7. स आ वक्षि महि न आ च सत्सि दिवस्पृथिव्योर् अरतिर् युवत्योः । अग्निः सुतुकः सुतुकेभिर् अश्वै रभस्वद्भी रभस्वां एह गम्याः ॥

Transliteration

1. ino rājann aratiḥ samiddho raudro dakṣāya suṣumām̐ adarśi | cikid vi bhāti bhāsā bṛhatāsiknīm eti ruśatīm apājan || 2. kṛṣṇāṁ yad enīm abhi varpasā bhūj janayan yoṣām bṛhataḥ pitur jām | ūrdhvam bhānuṁ sūryasya stabhāyan divo vasubhir aratir vi bhāti || 3. bhadro bhadrayā sacamāna āgāt svasāraṁ jāro abhy eti paścāt | supraketair dyubhir agnir vitiṣṭhan ruśadbhir varṇair abhi rāmam asthāt || 4. asya yāmāso bṛhato na vagnūn indhānā agneḥ sakhyuḥ śivasya | īḍyasya vṛṣṇo bṛhataḥ svāso bhāmāso yāmann aktavaś cikitre || 5. svanā na yasya bhāmāsaḥ pavante rocamānasya bṛhataḥ sudivaḥ | jyeṣṭhebhir yas tejiṣṭhaiḥ krīḻumadbhir varṣiṣṭhebhir bhānubhir nakṣati dyām || 6. asya śuṣmāso dadṛśānapaver jehamānasya svanayan niyudbhiḥ | pratnebhir yo ruśadbhir devatamo vi rebhadbhir aratir bhāti vibhvā || 7. sa ā vakṣi mahi na ā ca satsi divaspṛthivyor aratir yuvatyoḥ | agniḥ sutukaḥ sutukebhir aśvai rabhasvadbhī rabhasvām̐ eha gamyāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.4 — Hymn 4. Agni

1. To thee will send praise and bring oblation, as thou hast merited lauds when we invoked thee. A fountain in the desert art thou, Agni, O Ancient King, to man who fain would worship,

2. Thou unto whom resort the gathered people, as the kine seek the warm stall, O Most Youthful. Thou art the messenger of Gods and mortals, and goest glorious with thy light between them.

3. Making thee grow as 'twere some noble infant, thy Mother nurtures thee with sweet affection. Over the desert slopes thou passest longing, and seekest, like some beast set free, thy fodder.

4. Foolish are we, O Wise and free from error: verily, Agni, thou dost know thy grandeur. There lies the form: he moves and licks, and swallows, and, as House-Lord, kisses the Youthful Maiden.

5. He rises ever fresh in ancient fuel: smoke-bannered, gray, he makes the wood his dwelling. No swimmer, Steer, he presses through the waters, and to his place accordant mortals bear him.

6. Like thieves who risk their lives and haunt the forest, the twain with their ten girdles have secured him. This is a new hymn meant for thee, O Agni: yoke as it were thy car with parts that glitter.

7. Homage and prayer are thine, O Jatavedas, and this my song shall evermore exalt thee. Agni, protect our children and descendants, and guard with ever-watcliful care our bodies.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ते यक्षि प्र त इयर्मि मन्म भुवो यथा वन्द्यो नो हवेषु । धन्वन्न् इव प्रपा असि त्वम् अग्न इयक्षवे पूरवे प्रत्न राजन् ॥ 2. यं त्वा जनासो अभि संचरन्ति गाव उष्णम् इव व्रजं यविष्ठ । दूतो देवानाम् असि मर्त्यानाम् अन्तर् महांश् चरसि रोचनेन ॥ 3. शिशुं न त्वा जेन्यं वर्धयन्ती माता बिभर्ति सचनस्यमाना । धनोर् अधि प्रवता यासि हर्यञ् जिगीषसे पशुर् इवावसृष्टः ॥ 4. मूरा अमूर न वयं चिकित्वो महित्वम् अग्ने त्वम् अङ्ग वित्से । शये वव्रिश् चरति जिह्वयादन् रेरिह्यते युवतिं विश्पतिः सन् ॥ 5. कूचिज् जायते सनयासु नव्यो वने तस्थौ पलितो धूमकेतुः । अस्नातापो वृषभो न प्र वेति सचेतसो यम् प्रणयन्त मर्ताः ॥ 6. तनूत्यजेव तस्करा वनर्गू रशनाभिर् दशभिर् अभ्य् अधीताम् । इयं ते अग्ने नव्यसी मनीषा युक्ष्वा रथं न शुचयद्भिर् अङ्गैः ॥ 7. ब्रह्म च ते जातवेदो नमश् चेयं च गीः सदम् इद् वर्धनी भूत् । रक्षा णो अग्ने तनयानि तोका रक्षोत नस् तन्वो3 अप्रयुच्छन् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra te yakṣi pra ta iyarmi manma bhuvo yathā vandyo no haveṣu | dhanvann iva prapā asi tvam agna iyakṣave pūrave pratna rājan || 2. yaṁ tvā janāso abhi saṁcaranti gāva uṣṇam iva vrajaṁ yaviṣṭha | dūto devānām asi martyānām antar mahām̐ś carasi rocanena || 3. śiśuṁ na tvā jenyaṁ vardhayantī mātā bibharti sacanasyamānā | dhanor adhi pravatā yāsi haryañ jigīṣase paśur ivāvasṛṣṭaḥ || 4. mūrā amūra na vayaṁ cikitvo mahitvam agne tvam aṅga vitse | śaye vavriś carati jihvayādan rerihyate yuvatiṁ viśpatiḥ san || 5. kūcij jāyate sanayāsu navyo vane tasthau palito dhūmaketuḥ | asnātāpo vṛṣabho na pra veti sacetaso yam praṇayanta martāḥ || 6. tanūtyajeva taskarā vanargū raśanābhir daśabhir abhy adhītām | iyaṁ te agne navyasī manīṣā yukṣvā rathaṁ na śucayadbhir aṅgaiḥ || 7. brahma ca te jātavedo namaś ceyaṁ ca gīḥ sadam id vardhanī bhūt | rakṣā ṇo agne tanayāni tokā rakṣota nas tanvo3 aprayucchan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.5 — Hymn 5. Agni

1. HE only is the Sea, holder of treasures: born many a time he views the hearts within us. He hides him in the secret couple's bosom. The Bird dwells in the middle of the fountain.

2. Inhabiting one dwelling-place in common, strong Stallions and the Mares have come together. The sages guard the seat of Holy Order, and keep the highest names concealed within them.

3. The Holy Pair, of wondrous power, have coupled: they formed the Infant, they who bred produced him. The central point of all that moves and moves not, the while they wove the Sage's thread with insight

4. For tracks of Order and refreshing viands attend from ancient times the goodly Infant. Wearing him as a mantle, Earth and Heaven grow strong by food of pleasant drink and fatness.

5. He, calling loudly to the Seven red Sisters, hath, skilled in sweet drink, brought them to be looked on. He, born of old, in middle air hath halted, and sought and found the covering robe of Pusan.

6. Seven are the pathways which the wise have fashioned; to one of these may come the troubled mortal. He standeth in the dwelling of the Highest, a Pillar, on sure ground where paths are parted.

7. Not Being, Being in the highest heaven, in Aditi's bosom and in Daksa's birthplace, Is Agni, our first-born of Holy Order, the Milch-cow and the Bull in life's beginning.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एकः समुद्रो धरुणो रयीणाम् अस्मद् धृदो भूरिजन्मा वि चष्टे । सिषक्त्य् ऊधर् निण्योर् उपस्थ उत्सस्य मध्ये निहितम् पदं वेः ॥ 2. समानं नीळं वृषणो वसानाः सं जग्मिरे महिषा अर्वतीभिः । ऋतस्य पदं कवयो नि पान्ति गुहा नामानि दधिरे पराणि ॥ 3. ऋतायिनी मायिनी सं दधाते मित्वा शिशुं जज्ञतुर् वर्धयन्ती । विश्वस्य नाभिं चरतो ध्रुवस्य कवेश् चित् तन्तुम् मनसा वियन्तः ॥ 4. ऋतस्य हि वर्तनयः सुजातम् इषो वाजाय प्रदिवः सचन्ते । अधीवासं रोदसी वावसाने घृतैर् अन्नैर् वावृधाते मधूनाम् ॥ 5. सप्त स्वसॄर् अरुषीर् वावशानो विद्वान् मध्व उज् जभारा दृशे कम् । अन्तर् येमे अन्तरिक्षे पुराजा इच्छन् वव्रिम् अविदत् पूषणस्य ॥ 6. सप्त मर्यादाः कवयस् ततक्षुस् तासाम् एकाम् इद् अभ्य् अंहुरो गात् । आयोर् ह स्कम्भ उपमस्य नीळे पथां विसर्गे धरुणेषु तस्थौ ॥ 7. असच् च सच् च परमे व्योमन् दक्षस्य जन्मन्न् अदितेर् उपस्थे । अग्निर् ह नः प्रथमजा ऋतस्य पूर्व आयुनि वृषभश् च धेनुः ॥

Transliteration

1. ekaḥ samudro dharuṇo rayīṇām asmad dhṛdo bhūrijanmā vi caṣṭe | siṣakty ūdhar niṇyor upastha utsasya madhye nihitam padaṁ veḥ || 2. samānaṁ nīḻaṁ vṛṣaṇo vasānāḥ saṁ jagmire mahiṣā arvatībhiḥ | ṛtasya padaṁ kavayo ni pānti guhā nāmāni dadhire parāṇi || 3. ṛtāyinī māyinī saṁ dadhāte mitvā śiśuṁ jajñatur vardhayantī | viśvasya nābhiṁ carato dhruvasya kaveś cit tantum manasā viyantaḥ || 4. ṛtasya hi vartanayaḥ sujātam iṣo vājāya pradivaḥ sacante | adhīvāsaṁ rodasī vāvasāne ghṛtair annair vāvṛdhāte madhūnām || 5. sapta svasṝr aruṣīr vāvaśāno vidvān madhva uj jabhārā dṛśe kam | antar yeme antarikṣe purājā icchan vavrim avidat pūṣaṇasya || 6. sapta maryādāḥ kavayas tatakṣus tāsām ekām id abhy aṁhuro gāt | āyor ha skambha upamasya nīḻe pathāṁ visarge dharuṇeṣu tasthau || 7. asac ca sac ca parame vyoman dakṣasya janmann aditer upasthe | agnir ha naḥ prathamajā ṛtasya pūrva āyuni vṛṣabhaś ca dhenuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.6 — Hymn 6. Agni

1. THIS is that Agni, he by whose protection, favour, and help. the singer is successful; Who with the noblest flames of glowing fuel comes forth encompassed with far-spreading lustre.

2. Agni, the Holy One, the everlasting, who shines far beaming with celestial splendours; He who hath come unto his friends with friendship, like a fleet steed who never trips or stumbles.

3. He who is Lord of all divine oblation, shared by all living men at break of morning, Agni to whom our offerings are devoted, in whom rests he whose car, through might, is scatheless. <423>

4. Increasing by his strength. while lauds content him, with easy flight unto the Gods he travels. Agni the cheerful Priest, best Sacrificer, balms with his tongue the Gods with whom he mingles.

5. With songs and adorations bring ye hither Agni who stirs himself at dawn like Indra, Whom sages laud with hymns as Jatavedas of those who wield the sacrificial ladle.

6. In whom all goodly treasures meet together, even as steeds and riders for the booty. Inclining hither bring us help, O Agni, even assistance most desired by Indra.

7. Yea, at thy birth, when thou hadst sat in glory, thou, Agni, wast the aim of invocations. The Gods came near, obedient to thy sunimons, and thus attained their rank as chief Protectors.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं स यस्य शर्मन्न् अवोभिर् अग्नेर् एधते जरिताभिष्टौ । ज्येष्ठेभिर् यो भानुभिर् ऋषूणाम् पर्येति परिवीतो विभावा ॥ 2. यो भानुभिर् विभावा विभात्य् अग्निर् देवेभिर् ऋतावाजस्रः । आ यो विवाय सख्या सखिभ्यो ऽपरिह्वृतो अत्यो न सप्तिः ॥ 3. ईशे यो विश्वस्या देववीतेर् ईशे विश्वायुर् उषसो व्युष्टौ । आ यस्मिन् मना हवींष्य् अग्नाव् अरिष्टरथः स्कभ्नाति शूषैः ॥ 4. शूषेभिर् वृधो जुषाणो अर्कैर् देवां अच्छा रघुपत्वा जिगाति । मन्द्रो होता स जुह्वा3 यजिष्ठः सम्मिश्लो अग्निर् आ जिघर्ति देवान् ॥ 5. तम् उस्राम् इन्द्रं न रेजमानम् अग्निं गीर्भिर् नमोभिर् आ कृणुध्वम् । आ यं विप्रासो मतिभिर् गृणन्ति जातवेदसं जुह्वं सहानाम् ॥ 6. सं यस्मिन् विश्वा वसूनि जग्मुर् वाजे नाश्वाः सप्तीवन्त एवैः । अस्मे ऊतीर् इन्द्रवाततमा अर्वाचीना अग्न आ कृणुष्व ॥ 7. अधा ह्य् अग्ने मह्ना निषद्या सद्यो जज्ञानो हव्यो बभूथ । तं ते देवासो अनु केतम् आयन्न् अधावर्धन्त प्रथमास ऊमाः ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ sa yasya śarmann avobhir agner edhate jaritābhiṣṭau | jyeṣṭhebhir yo bhānubhir ṛṣūṇām paryeti parivīto vibhāvā || 2. yo bhānubhir vibhāvā vibhāty agnir devebhir ṛtāvājasraḥ | ā yo vivāya sakhyā sakhibhyo 'parihvṛto atyo na saptiḥ || 3. īśe yo viśvasyā devavīter īśe viśvāyur uṣaso vyuṣṭau | ā yasmin manā havīṁṣy agnāv ariṣṭarathaḥ skabhnāti śūṣaiḥ || 4. śūṣebhir vṛdho juṣāṇo arkair devām̐ acchā raghupatvā jigāti | mandro hotā sa juhvā3 yajiṣṭhaḥ sammiślo agnir ā jigharti devān || 5. tam usrām indraṁ na rejamānam agniṁ gīrbhir namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam | ā yaṁ viprāso matibhir gṛṇanti jātavedasaṁ juhvaṁ sahānām || 6. saṁ yasmin viśvā vasūni jagmur vāje nāśvāḥ saptīvanta evaiḥ | asme ūtīr indravātatamā arvācīnā agna ā kṛṇuṣva || 7. adhā hy agne mahnā niṣadyā sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūtha | taṁ te devāso anu ketam āyann adhāvardhanta prathamāsa ūmāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.7 — Hymn 7. Agni

1. O AGNI, shared by all men living bring us good luck for sacrifice from earth and heaven. With us be thine intelligence, WonderWorker! Protect us, God, with thy far-reaching blessings.

2. These hymns brought forth for thee, O Agni, laud thee for bounteous gifts, with cattle and with horses. Good Lord, when man from thee hath gained enjoyment, by hymns, O noblyborn, hath he obtained it.

3. Agni I deem my Kinsman and my Father, count him my Brother and my Friend for ever. I honour as the face of lofty Agni in heaven the bright and holy light of Surya.

4. Effectual, Agni, are our prayers for profit. He whom, at home thou, Priest for ever, guardest Is rich in food, drawn by red steeds, and holy: by day and night to him shall all be pleasant.

5. Men with their arms have generated Agni, helpful as some kind friend, adorned with splendours, And stablished as Invoker mid the people the ancient Priest the sacrifice's lover.

6. Worship, thyself, O God, the Gods in heaven: what, void of knowledge, shall the fool avail thee? As thou, O God, hast worshipped Gods by seasons, so, nobly-born! to thine own self pay worship.

7. Agni, be thou our Guardian and Protector bestow upon us life and vital vigour. Accept, O Mighty One, the gifts we offer, and with unceasing care protect our bodies.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. स्वस्ति नो दिवो अग्ने पृथिव्या विश्वायुर् धेहि यजथाय देव । सचेमहि तव दस्म प्रकेतैर् उरुष्या ण उरुभिर् देव शंसैः ॥ 2. इमा अग्ने मतयस् तुभ्यं जाता गोभिर् अश्वैर् अभि गृणन्ति राधः । यदा ते मर्तो अनु भोगम् आनड् वसो दधानो मतिभिः सुजात ॥ 3. अग्निम् मन्ये पितरम् अग्निम् आपिम् अग्निम् भ्रातरं सदम् इत् सखायम् । अग्नेर् अनीकम् बृहतः सपर्यं दिवि शुक्रं यजतं सूर्यस्य ॥ 4. सिध्रा अग्ने धियो अस्मे सनुत्रीर् यं त्रायसे दम आ नित्यहोता । ऋतावा स रोहिदश्वः पुरुक्षुर् द्युभिर् अस्मा अहभिर् वामम् अस्तु ॥ 5. द्युभिर् हितम् मित्रम् इव प्रयोगम् प्रत्नम् ऋत्विजम् अध्वरस्य जारम् । बाहुभ्याम् अग्निम् आयवो ऽजनन्त विक्षु होतारं न्य् असादयन्त ॥ 6. स्वयं यजस्व दिवि देव देवान् किं ते पाकः कृणवद् अप्रचेताः । यथायज ऋतुभिर् देव देवान् एवा यजस्व तन्वं सुजात ॥ 7. भवा नो अग्ने ऽवितोत गोपा भवा वयस्कृद् उत नो वयोधाः । रास्वा च नः सुमहो हव्यदातिं त्रास्वोत नस् तन्वो3 अप्रयुच्छन् ॥

Transliteration

1. svasti no divo agne pṛthivyā viśvāyur dhehi yajathāya deva | sacemahi tava dasma praketair uruṣyā ṇa urubhir deva śaṁsaiḥ || 2. imā agne matayas tubhyaṁ jātā gobhir aśvair abhi gṛṇanti rādhaḥ | yadā te marto anu bhogam ānaḍ vaso dadhāno matibhiḥ sujāta || 3. agnim manye pitaram agnim āpim agnim bhrātaraṁ sadam it sakhāyam | agner anīkam bṛhataḥ saparyaṁ divi śukraṁ yajataṁ sūryasya || 4. sidhrā agne dhiyo asme sanutrīr yaṁ trāyase dama ā nityahotā | ṛtāvā sa rohidaśvaḥ purukṣur dyubhir asmā ahabhir vāmam astu || 5. dyubhir hitam mitram iva prayogam pratnam ṛtvijam adhvarasya jāram | bāhubhyām agnim āyavo 'jananta vikṣu hotāraṁ ny asādayanta || 6. svayaṁ yajasva divi deva devān kiṁ te pākaḥ kṛṇavad apracetāḥ | yathāyaja ṛtubhir deva devān evā yajasva tanvaṁ sujāta || 7. bhavā no agne 'vitota gopā bhavā vayaskṛd uta no vayodhāḥ | rāsvā ca naḥ sumaho havyadātiṁ trāsvota nas tanvo3 aprayucchan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.8 — Hymn 8. Agni

1. AGNI advances with his lofty banner: the Bull is bellowing to the earth and heavens. He hath attained the sky's supremest limits. the Steer hath waxen in the lap of waters.

2. The Bull, the youngling with the hump, hath frolicked, the strong and never-ceasing Calf hath bellowed. Bringing our offerings to the God's assembly, he moves as Chief in his own dwelling-places.

3. Him who hath grasped his Parents' head, they stablished at sacrifice a wave of heavenly lustre. In his swift flight the red Dawns borne by horses refresh their bodies in the home of Order.

4. For, Vasu thou precedest every Morning, and still hast been the Twins' illuminator. For sacrifice, seven places thou retainest while for thine own self thou engenderest Mitra.

5. Thou art the Eye and Guard of mighty Order, and Varuna when to sacrifice thou comest. Thou art the Waters' Child O Jatavedas, envoy of him whose offering thou acceptest.

6. Thou art the Leader of the rite and region, to which with thine auspicious teams thou teadest, Thy light-bestowing head to heaven thou liftest, making thy tongue the oblationbearer, Agni.

7. Through his wise insight Trita in the cavern, seeking as ever the Chief Sire's intention, Carefully tended in his Parents' bosom, calling the weapons kin, goes forth to combat.

8. Well-skilled to use the weapons of his Father, Aptya, urged on by Indra, fought the battle. Then Trita slew the foe seven-rayed, three-headed, and freed the cattle of the Son of Tvastar.

9. Lord of the brave, Indra cleft him in pieces who sought to gain much strength and deemed him mighty. He smote his three heads from his body, seizing the cattle of the oniniform Son of Tvastar.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र केतुना बृहता यात्य् अग्निर् आ रोदसी वृषभो रोरवीति । दिवश् चिद् अन्तां उपमां उद् आनळ् अपाम् उपस्थे महिषो ववर्ध ॥ 2. मुमोद गर्भो वृषभः ककुद्मान् अस्रेमा वत्सः शिमीवां अरावीत् । स देवतात्य् उद्यतानि कृण्वन् स्वेषु क्षयेषु प्रथमो जिगाति ॥ 3. आ यो मूर्धानम् पित्रोर् अरब्ध न्य् अध्वरे दधिरे सूरो अर्णः । अस्य पत्मन्न् अरुषीर् अश्वबुध्ना ऋतस्य योनौ तन्वो जुषन्त ॥ 4. उष-उषो हि वसो अग्रम् एषि त्वं यमयोर् अभवो विभावा । ऋताय सप्त दधिषे पदानि जनयन् मित्रं तन्वे3 स्वायै ॥ 5. भुवश् चक्षुर् मह ऋतस्य गोपा भुवो वरुणो यद् ऋताय वेषि । भुवो अपां नपाज् जातवेदो भुवो दूतो यस्य हव्यं जुजोषः ॥ 6. भुवो यज्ञस्य रजसश् च नेता यत्रा नियुद्भिः सचसे शिवाभिः । दिवि मूर्धानं दधिषे स्वर्षां जिह्वाम् अग्ने चकृषे हव्यवाहम् ॥ 7. अस्य त्रितः क्रतुना वव्रे अन्तर् इच्छन् धीतिम् पितुर् एवैः परस्य । सचस्यमानः पित्रोर् उपस्थे जामि ब्रुवाण आयुधानि वेति ॥ 8. स पित्र्याण्य् आयुधानि विद्वान् इन्द्रेषित आप्त्यो अभ्य् अयुध्यत् । त्रिशीर्षाणं सप्तरश्मिं जघन्वान् त्वाष्ट्रस्य चिन् निः ससृजे त्रितो गाः ॥ 9. भूरीद् इन्द्र उदिनक्षन्तम् ओजो ऽवाभिनत् सत्पतिर् मन्यमानम् । त्वाष्ट्रस्य चिद् विश्वरूपस्य गोनाम् आचक्राणस् त्रीणि शीर्षा परा वर्क् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra ketunā bṛhatā yāty agnir ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti | divaś cid antām̐ upamām̐ ud ānaḻ apām upasthe mahiṣo vavardha || 2. mumoda garbho vṛṣabhaḥ kakudmān asremā vatsaḥ śimīvām̐ arāvīt | sa devatāty udyatāni kṛṇvan sveṣu kṣayeṣu prathamo jigāti || 3. ā yo mūrdhānam pitror arabdha ny adhvare dadhire sūro arṇaḥ | asya patmann aruṣīr aśvabudhnā ṛtasya yonau tanvo juṣanta || 4. uṣa-uṣo hi vaso agram eṣi tvaṁ yamayor abhavo vibhāvā | ṛtāya sapta dadhiṣe padāni janayan mitraṁ tanve3 svāyai || 5. bhuvaś cakṣur maha ṛtasya gopā bhuvo varuṇo yad ṛtāya veṣi | bhuvo apāṁ napāj jātavedo bhuvo dūto yasya havyaṁ jujoṣaḥ || 6. bhuvo yajñasya rajasaś ca netā yatrā niyudbhiḥ sacase śivābhiḥ | divi mūrdhānaṁ dadhiṣe svarṣāṁ jihvām agne cakṛṣe havyavāham || 7. asya tritaḥ kratunā vavre antar icchan dhītim pitur evaiḥ parasya | sacasyamānaḥ pitror upasthe jāmi bruvāṇa āyudhāni veti || 8. sa pitryāṇy āyudhāni vidvān indreṣita āptyo abhy ayudhyat | triśīrṣāṇaṁ saptaraśmiṁ jaghanvān tvāṣṭrasya cin niḥ sasṛje trito gāḥ || 9. bhūrīd indra udinakṣantam ojo 'vābhinat satpatir manyamānam | tvāṣṭrasya cid viśvarūpasya gonām ācakrāṇas trīṇi śīrṣā parā vark ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.9 — Hymn 9. Waters

1. YE, Waters, are beneficent: so help ye us to energy That we may look on great delight. <424>

2. Give us a portion of the sap, the most auspicious that ye have, Like mothers in their longing love.

3. To you we gladly come for him to whose abode ye send us on; And, Waters, give us procreant strength.

4. The Waters. be to us for drink, Goddesses for our aid and bliss: Let them stream to us health and strength.

5. 1 beg the Floods to give us balm, these Queens who rule o'er precious things, And have supreme control of men.

6. Within the Waters-Soma thus hath told me-dwell all balms that heal, And Agni, he who blesseth all.

7. O Waters, teem with medicine to keep my body safe from harm, So that I long may see the Sun.

8. Whatever sin is found in me, whatever evil I have wrought, If I have lied or falsely sworn, Waters, remove it far from me.

9. The Waters I this day have sought, and to their moisture have we come: O Agni, rich in milk, come thou, and with thy splendour cover me.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आपो हि ष्ठा मयोभुवस् ता न ऊर्जे दधातन । महे रणाय चक्षसे ॥ 2. यो वः शिवतमो रसस् तस्य भाजयतेह नः । उशतीर् इव मातरः ॥ 3. तस्मा अरं गमाम वो यस्य क्षयाय जिन्वथ । आपो जनयथा च नः ॥ 4. शं नो देवीर् अभिष्टय आपो भवन्तु पीतये । शं योर् अभि स्रवन्तु नः ॥ 5. ईशाना वार्याणां क्षयन्तीश् चर्षणीनाम् । अपो याचामि भेषजम् ॥ 6. अप्सु मे सोमो अब्रवीद् अन्तर् विश्वानि भेषजा । अग्निं च विश्वशम्भुवम् ॥ 7. आपः पृणीत भेषजं वरूथं तन्वे3 मम । ज्योक् च सूर्यं दृशे ॥ 8. इदम् आपः प्र वहत यत् किं च दुरितम् मयि । यद् वाहम् अभिदुद्रोह यद् वा शेप उतानृतम् ॥ 9. आपो अद्यान्व् अचारिषं रसेन सम् अगस्महि । पयस्वान् अग्न आ गहि तम् मा सं सृज वर्चसा ॥

Transliteration

1. āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana | mahe raṇāya cakṣase || 2. yo vaḥ śivatamo rasas tasya bhājayateha naḥ | uśatīr iva mātaraḥ || 3. tasmā araṁ gamāma vo yasya kṣayāya jinvatha | āpo janayathā ca naḥ || 4. śaṁ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye | śaṁ yor abhi sravantu naḥ || 5. īśānā vāryāṇāṁ kṣayantīś carṣaṇīnām | apo yācāmi bheṣajam || 6. apsu me somo abravīd antar viśvāni bheṣajā | agniṁ ca viśvaśambhuvam || 7. āpaḥ pṛṇīta bheṣajaṁ varūthaṁ tanve3 mama | jyok ca sūryaṁ dṛśe || 8. idam āpaḥ pra vahata yat kiṁ ca duritam mayi | yad vāham abhidudroha yad vā śepa utānṛtam || 9. āpo adyānv acāriṣaṁ rasena sam agasmahi | payasvān agna ā gahi tam mā saṁ sṛja varcasā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.10 — Hymn 10. Yama Yami

1. FAIN would I win my friend to kindly friendship. So may the Sage, come through the air's wide ocean, Remembering the earth and days to follow, obtain a son, the issue of his father.

2. Thy friend loves not the friendship which considers her who is near in kindred as stranger. Sons of the mighty Asura, the Heroes, supporters of the heavens, see far around them.

3. Yea, this the Immortals seek of thee with longing, progeny of the sole existing mortal. Then let thy soul and mine be knit together, and as a loving husband take thy consort.

4. Shall we do now what we ne'er did aforetime? we who spake righteously now talk impurely? Gandharva in the floods, the Dame of Waters-such is our bond, such our most lofty kinship.

5. Even in the womb God Tvastar, Vivifier, shaping all forms, Creator, made us consorts. None violates his holy ordinances: that we are his the heavens and earth acknowledge.

6. Who knows that earliest day whereof thou speakest? Who hatb beheld it? Who can here declare it? Great is the Law of Varuna and Mitra. What, wanton! wilt thou say to men to tempt them?

7. I, Yami, am possessed by love of Yama, that I may rest on the same couch beside him. I as a wife would yield me to my husband. Like car-wheels let us speed to meet each other.

8. They stand not still, they never close their eyelids, those sentinels of Gods who wander round us. Not me-go quickly, wanton, with another, and hasten like a chariot wheel to meet him.

9. May Surya's eye with days and nights endow him, and ever may his light spread out before him. In heaven and earth the kindred Pair commingle. On Yam! be the unbrotherly act of Yama.

10. Sure there will come succeeding times when brothers and sisters will do acts unmeet for kinsfolk. Not me, O fair one,-seek another husband, and make thine arm a pillow for thy consort.

11. Is he a brother when no lord is left her? Is she a sister when Destruction cometh? Forced by my love these many words I utter. Come near, and hold me in thy close embraces.

12. I will not fold mine arms about thy body: they call it sin when one comes near his sister. Not me,-prepare thy pleasures with another: thy brother seeks not this from thee, O fair one.

13. Alas! thou art indeed a weakling, Yama we find in thee no trace of heart or spirit. As round the tree the woodbine clings, another will cling albout thee girt as with a girdle.

14. Embrace another, Yami; let another, even as the woodbine rings the tree, enfold thee. Win thou his heart and let him win thy fancy, and he shall form with thee a blest alliance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ओ चित् सखायं सख्या ववृत्यां तिरः पुरू चिद् अर्णवं जगन्वान् । पितुर् नपातम् आ दधीत वेधा अधि क्षमि प्रतरं दीध्यानः ॥ 2. न ते सखा सख्यं वष्ट्य् एतत् सलक्ष्मा यद् विषुरूपा भवाति । महस् पुत्रासो असुरस्य वीरा दिवो धर्तार उर्विया परि ख्यन् ॥ 3. उशन्ति घा ते अमृतास एतद् एकस्य चित् त्यजसम् मर्त्यस्य । नि ते मनो मनसि धाय्य् अस्मे जन्युः पतिस् तन्व1म् आ विविश्याः ॥ 4. न यत् पुरा चकृमा कद् ध नूनम् ऋता वदन्तो अनृतं रपेम । गन्धर्वो अप्स्व् अप्या च योषा सा नो नाभिः परमं जामि तन् नौ ॥ 5. गर्भे नु नौ जनिता दम्पती कर् देवस् त्वष्टा सविता विश्वरूपः । नकिर् अस्य प्र मिनन्ति व्रतानि वेद नाव् अस्य पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥ 6. को अस्य वेद प्रथमस्याह्नः क ईं ददर्श क इह प्र वोचत् । बृहन् मित्रस्य वरुणस्य धाम कद् उ ब्रव आहनो वीच्या नॄन् ॥ 7. यमस्य मा यम्य1ं काम आगन् समाने योनौ सहशेय्याय । जायेव पत्ये तन्वं रिरिच्यां वि चिद् वृहेव रथ्येव चक्रा ॥ 8. न तिष्ठन्ति न नि मिषन्त्य् एते देवानां स्पश इह ये चरन्ति । अन्येन मद् आहनो याहि तूयं तेन वि वृह रथ्येव चक्रा ॥ 9. रात्रीभिर् अस्मा अहभिर् दशस्येत् सूर्यस्य चक्षुर् मुहुर् उन् मिमीयात् । दिवा पृथिव्या मिथुना सबन्धू यमीर् यमस्य बिभृयाद् अजामि ॥ 10. आ घा ता गच्छान् उत्तरा युगानि यत्र जामयः कृणवन्न् अजामि । उप बर्बृहि वृषभाय बाहुम् अन्यम् इच्छस्व सुभगे पतिम् मत् ॥ 11. किम् भ्रातासद् यद् अनाथम् भवाति किम् उ स्वसा यन् निरृतिर् निगच्छात् । काममूता बह्व् ए3तद् रपामि तन्वा मे तन्व1ं सम् पिपृग्धि ॥ 12. न वा उ ते तन्वा तन्व1ं सम् पपृच्याम् पापम् आहुर् यः स्वसारं निगच्छात् । अन्येन मत् प्रमुदः कल्पयस्व न ते भ्राता सुभगे वष्ट्य् एतत् ॥ 13. बतो बतासि यम नैव ते मनो हृदयं चाविदाम । अन्या किल त्वां कक्ष्येव युक्तम् परि ष्वजाते लिबुजेव वृक्षम् ॥ 14. अन्यम् ऊ षु त्वं यम्य् अन्य उ त्वाम् परि ष्वजाते लिबुजेव वृक्षम् । तस्य वा त्वम् मन इच्छा स वा तवाधा कृणुष्व संविदं सुभद्राम् ॥

Transliteration

1. o cit sakhāyaṁ sakhyā vavṛtyāṁ tiraḥ purū cid arṇavaṁ jaganvān | pitur napātam ā dadhīta vedhā adhi kṣami prataraṁ dīdhyānaḥ || 2. na te sakhā sakhyaṁ vaṣṭy etat salakṣmā yad viṣurūpā bhavāti | mahas putrāso asurasya vīrā divo dhartāra urviyā pari khyan || 3. uśanti ghā te amṛtāsa etad ekasya cit tyajasam martyasya | ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanva1m ā viviśyāḥ || 4. na yat purā cakṛmā kad dha nūnam ṛtā vadanto anṛtaṁ rapema | gandharvo apsv apyā ca yoṣā sā no nābhiḥ paramaṁ jāmi tan nau || 5. garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī kar devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ | nakir asya pra minanti vratāni veda nāv asya pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || 6. ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṁ dadarśa ka iha pra vocat | bṛhan mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma kad u brava āhano vīcyā nṝn || 7. yamasya mā yamya1ṁ kāma āgan samāne yonau sahaśeyyāya | jāyeva patye tanvaṁ riricyāṁ vi cid vṛheva rathyeva cakrā || 8. na tiṣṭhanti na ni miṣanty ete devānāṁ spaśa iha ye caranti | anyena mad āhano yāhi tūyaṁ tena vi vṛha rathyeva cakrā || 9. rātrībhir asmā ahabhir daśasyet sūryasya cakṣur muhur un mimīyāt | divā pṛthivyā mithunā sabandhū yamīr yamasya bibhṛyād ajāmi || 10. ā ghā tā gacchān uttarā yugāni yatra jāmayaḥ kṛṇavann ajāmi | upa barbṛhi vṛṣabhāya bāhum anyam icchasva subhage patim mat || 11. kim bhrātāsad yad anātham bhavāti kim u svasā yan nirṛtir nigacchāt | kāmamūtā bahv e3tad rapāmi tanvā me tanva1ṁ sam pipṛgdhi || 12. na vā u te tanvā tanva1ṁ sam papṛcyām pāpam āhur yaḥ svasāraṁ nigacchāt | anyena mat pramudaḥ kalpayasva na te bhrātā subhage vaṣṭy etat || 13. bato batāsi yama naiva te mano hṛdayaṁ cāvidāma | anyā kila tvāṁ kakṣyeva yuktam pari ṣvajāte libujeva vṛkṣam || 14. anyam ū ṣu tvaṁ yamy anya u tvām pari ṣvajāte libujeva vṛkṣam | tasya vā tvam mana icchā sa vā tavādhā kṛṇuṣva saṁvidaṁ subhadrām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.11 — Hymn 11. Agni

1. THE Bull hath yielded for the Bull the milk of heaven: the Son of Aditi can never be deceived. <425> According to his wisdom Varuna knoweth all: may he, the Holy, hallow times for sacrifice.

2. Gandharvi spake: may she, the Lady of the flood, amid the river's roaring leave my heart untouched. May Aditi accomplish all that we desire, and may our eldest Brother tell us this as Chief.

3. Yea, even this blessed Morning, rich in store of food, splendid, with heavenly lustre, hath shone out for man, Since they, as was the wish of yearning Gods, brought forth that yearning Agni for the assembly as the Priest.

4. And the fleet Falcon brought for sacrifice from afar this flowing Drop most excellent and keen of sight, Then when the Aryan tribes chose as Invoking Priest Agni the Wonder-Worker, and the hymn rose up.

5. Still art thou kind to him who feeds thee as with grass, and, skilled in sacrifice, offers thee holy gifts. When thou, having received the sage's strengthening food with lauds, after long toil, cornest with many more.

6. Urge thou thy Parents, as a lover ' to delight: the Lovely One desires and craves it from his heart. The priest calls out, the sacrificer shows his skill, the Asura tries his strength, and with the hymn is stirred.

7. Far-famed is he, the mortal man, O Agni, thou Son of Strength, who hath obtained thy favour. He, gathering power, borne onward by his horses, makes his days lovely in his might and splendour.

8. When, Holy Agni, the divine assembly, the sacred synod mid the Gods, is gathered, And when thou, Godlike One, dealest forth treasures, vouchsafe us, too, our portion of the riches.

9. Hear us, O Agni, in your common dwelling: harness thy rapid car of Amrta. Bring Heaven and Earth, the Deities' Parents, hither: stay with us here, nor from the Gods be distant.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वृषा वृष्णे दुदुहे दोहसा दिवः पयांसि यह्वो अदितेर् अदाभ्यः । विश्वं स वेद वरुणो यथा धिया स यज्ञियो यजतु यज्ञियां ऋतून् ॥ 2. रपद् गन्धर्वीर् अप्या च योषणा नदस्य नादे परि पातु मे मनः । इष्टस्य मध्ये अदितिर् नि धातु नो भ्राता नो ज्येष्ठः प्रथमो वि वोचति ॥ 3. सो चिन् नु भद्रा क्षुमती यशस्वत्य् उषा उवास मनवे स्वर्वती । यद् ईम् उशन्तम् उशताम् अनु क्रतुम् अग्निं होतारं विदथाय जीजनन् ॥ 4. अध त्यं द्रप्सं विभ्वं विचक्षणं विर् आभरद् इषितः श्येनो अध्वरे । यदी विशो वृणते दस्मम् आर्या अग्निं होतारम् अध धीर् अजायत ॥ 5. सदासि रण्वो यवसेव पुष्यते होत्राभिर् अग्ने मनुषः स्वध्वरः । विप्रस्य वा यच् छशमान उक्थ्य1ं वाजं ससवां उपयासि भूरिभिः ॥ 6. उद् ईरय पितरा जार आ भगम् इयक्षति हर्यतो हृत्त इष्यति । विवक्ति वह्निः स्वपस्यते मखस् तविष्यते असुरो वेपते मती ॥ 7. यस् ते अग्ने सुमतिम् मर्तो अक्षत् सहसः सूनो अति स प्र शृण्वे । इषं दधानो वहमानो अश्वैर् आ स द्युमां अमवान् भूषति द्यून् ॥ 8. यद् अग्न एषा समितिर् भवाति देवी देवेषु यजता यजत्र । रत्ना च यद् विभजासि स्वधावो भागं नो अत्र वसुमन्तं वीतात् ॥ 9. श्रुधी नो अग्ने सदने सधस्थे युक्ष्वा रथम् अमृतस्य द्रवित्नुम् । आ नो वह रोदसी देवपुत्रे माकिर् देवानाम् अप भूर् इह स्याः ॥

Transliteration

1. vṛṣā vṛṣṇe duduhe dohasā divaḥ payāṁsi yahvo aditer adābhyaḥ | viśvaṁ sa veda varuṇo yathā dhiyā sa yajñiyo yajatu yajñiyām̐ ṛtūn || 2. rapad gandharvīr apyā ca yoṣaṇā nadasya nāde pari pātu me manaḥ | iṣṭasya madhye aditir ni dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati || 3. so cin nu bhadrā kṣumatī yaśasvaty uṣā uvāsa manave svarvatī | yad īm uśantam uśatām anu kratum agniṁ hotāraṁ vidathāya jījanan || 4. adha tyaṁ drapsaṁ vibhvaṁ vicakṣaṇaṁ vir ābharad iṣitaḥ śyeno adhvare | yadī viśo vṛṇate dasmam āryā agniṁ hotāram adha dhīr ajāyata || 5. sadāsi raṇvo yavaseva puṣyate hotrābhir agne manuṣaḥ svadhvaraḥ | viprasya vā yac chaśamāna ukthya1ṁ vājaṁ sasavām̐ upayāsi bhūribhiḥ || 6. ud īraya pitarā jāra ā bhagam iyakṣati haryato hṛtta iṣyati | vivakti vahniḥ svapasyate makhas taviṣyate asuro vepate matī || 7. yas te agne sumatim marto akṣat sahasaḥ sūno ati sa pra śṛṇve | iṣaṁ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumām̐ amavān bhūṣati dyūn || 8. yad agna eṣā samitir bhavāti devī deveṣu yajatā yajatra | ratnā ca yad vibhajāsi svadhāvo bhāgaṁ no atra vasumantaṁ vītāt || 9. śrudhī no agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum | ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.12 — Hymn 12. Agni

1. HEAVEN and Earth, first by everlasting Order, speakers of truth, are near enough to hear us, When the God, urging men to worship. sitteth as Priest, assuming all his vital vigour.

2. As God comprising Gods by Law Eternal, bear, as the Chief who knoweth, our oblation, Smoke-bannered with the fuel, radiant, joyous, better to praise and worship, Priest for ever.

3. When the cow's nectar wins the God completely, men here below are heaven's sustainers. All the Gods came to this thy heavenly Yajus which from the motley Pair milked oil and water.

4. 1 praise your work that ye may make me prosper: hear, Heaven and Earth, Twain Worlds that drop with fatness. While days and nights go to the world of spirits, here let the Parents with sweet meath refresh us

5. Hath the King siezed us? How have we offended against his holy ordinance? Who knoweth? For even Mitra mid the Gods is angry there are both song and strength for those who come not.

6. 'Tis hard to understand the Immortal's nature, where she who is akin becomes astranger. Guard ceaselessly, great Agni, him who ponders Yama's name, easy to be comprehended.

7. They in the synod where the Gods rejoice them, where they are seated in Vivasvan's dwelling, Have given the Moon his beams, the Sun his splendour-the Two unweariedly maintain their brightness.

8. The counsel which the Gods meet to consider, their secret plan,-of that we have no knowledge. There let God Savitar, Aditi, and Mitra proclaim to Varuna that we are sinless.

9. Hear us, O Agni, in your comninn dwell ing: harness thy rapid car, the car of Amrta. Bring Heaven and Earth, the Deities' Parents, hither: stay with us here, nor from the Gods be distant.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. द्यावा ह क्षामा प्रथमे ऋतेनाभिश्रावे भवतः सत्यवाचा । देवो यन् मर्तान् यजथाय कृण्वन् सीदद् धोता प्रत्यङ् स्वम् असुं यन् ॥ 2. देवो देवान् परिभूर् ऋतेन वहा नो हव्यम् प्रथमश् चिकित्वान् । धूमकेतुः समिधा भाऋजीको मन्द्रो होता नित्यो वाचा यजीयान् ॥ 3. स्वावृग् देवस्यामृतं यदी गोर् अतो जातासो धारयन्त उर्वी । विश्वे देवा अनु तत् ते यजुर् गुर् दुहे यद् एनी दिव्यं घृतं वाः ॥ 4. अर्चामि वां वर्धायापो घृतस्नू द्यावाभूमी शृणुतं रोदसी मे । अहा यद् द्यावो ऽसुनीतिम् अयन् मध्वा नो अत्र पितरा शिशीताम् ॥ 5. किं स्विन् नो राजा जगृहे कद् अस्याति व्रतं चकृमा को वि वेद । मित्रश् चिद् धि ष्मा जुहुराणो देवाञ् छ्लोको न याताम् अपि वाजो अस्ति ॥ 6. दुर्मन्त्व् अत्रामृतस्य नाम सलक्ष्मा यद् विषुरूपा भवाति । यमस्य यो मनवते सुमन्त्व् अग्ने तम् ऋष्व पाह्य् अप्रयुच्छन् ॥ 7. यस्मिन् देवा विदथे मादयन्ते विवस्वतः सदने धारयन्ते । सूर्ये ज्योतिर् अदधुर् मास्य् अ1क्तून् परि द्योतनिं चरतो अजस्रा ॥ 8. यस्मिन् देवा मन्मनि संचरन्त्य् अपीच्ये3 न वयम् अस्य विद्म । मित्रो नो अत्रादितिर् अनागान् सविता देवो वरुणाय वोचत् ॥ 9. श्रुधी नो अग्ने सदने सधस्थे युक्ष्वा रथम् अमृतस्य द्रवित्नुम् । आ नो वह रोदसी देवपुत्रे माकिर् देवानाम् अप भूर् इह स्याः ॥

Transliteration

1. dyāvā ha kṣāmā prathame ṛtenābhiśrāve bhavataḥ satyavācā | devo yan martān yajathāya kṛṇvan sīdad dhotā pratyaṅ svam asuṁ yan || 2. devo devān paribhūr ṛtena vahā no havyam prathamaś cikitvān | dhūmaketuḥ samidhā bhāṛjīko mandro hotā nityo vācā yajīyān || 3. svāvṛg devasyāmṛtaṁ yadī gor ato jātāso dhārayanta urvī | viśve devā anu tat te yajur gur duhe yad enī divyaṁ ghṛtaṁ vāḥ || 4. arcāmi vāṁ vardhāyāpo ghṛtasnū dyāvābhūmī śṛṇutaṁ rodasī me | ahā yad dyāvo 'sunītim ayan madhvā no atra pitarā śiśītām || 5. kiṁ svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asyāti vrataṁ cakṛmā ko vi veda | mitraś cid dhi ṣmā juhurāṇo devāñ chloko na yātām api vājo asti || 6. durmantv atrāmṛtasya nāma salakṣmā yad viṣurūpā bhavāti | yamasya yo manavate sumantv agne tam ṛṣva pāhy aprayucchan || 7. yasmin devā vidathe mādayante vivasvataḥ sadane dhārayante | sūrye jyotir adadhur māsy a1ktūn pari dyotaniṁ carato ajasrā || 8. yasmin devā manmani saṁcaranty apīcye3 na vayam asya vidma | mitro no atrāditir anāgān savitā devo varuṇāya vocat || 9. śrudhī no agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum | ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.13 — Hymn 13. Havirdhanas

1. I YOKE with prayer your ancient inspiration: may the laud rise as on the prince's pathway. All Sons of Immortality shall hear it, all the possessors of celestial natures.

2. When speeding ye came nigh us like twin sisters, religious-hearted votaries brought you forward. Take your place, ye who know your proper station: be near, be very near unto our Soma. <426>

3. Five paces have I risen from Earth. I follow her who hath four feet with devout observance. This by the Sacred Syllable have I measured: I purify in the central place of Order,

4. He, for God's sake, chose death to be his portion. He chose not, for men's good, a life eternal They sacrificed Brhaspati the Rsi. Yama delivered up his own dear body.

5. The Seven flow to the Youth on whom the Maruts wait: the Sons unto the Father brought the sacrifice. Both these are his, as his they are the Lords of both: both toil; belonging unto both they prosper well.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. युजे वाम् ब्रह्म पूर्व्यं नमोभिर् वि श्लोक एतु पथ्येव सूरेः । शृण्वन्तु विश्वे अमृतस्य पुत्रा आ ये धामानि दिव्यानि तस्थुः ॥ 2. यमे इव यतमाने यद् ऐतम् प्र वाम् भरन् मानुषा देवयन्तः । आ सीदतं स्वम् उ लोकं विदाने स्वासस्थे भवतम् इन्दवे नः ॥ 3. पञ्च पदानि रुपो अन्व् अरोहं चतुष्पदीम् अन्व् एमि व्रतेन । अक्षरेण प्रति मिम एताम् ऋतस्य नाभाव् अधि सम् पुनामि ॥ 4. देवेभ्यः कम् अवृणीत मृत्युम् प्रजायै कम् अमृतं नावृणीत । बृहस्पतिं यज्ञम् अकृण्वत ऋषिम् प्रियां यमस् तन्व1म् प्रारिरेचीत् ॥ 5. सप्त क्षरन्ति शिशवे मरुत्वते पित्रे पुत्रासो अप्य् अवीवतन्न् ऋतम् । उभे इद् अस्योभयस्य राजत उभे यतेते उभयस्य पुष्यतः ॥

Transliteration

1. yuje vām brahma pūrvyaṁ namobhir vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreḥ | śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ || 2. yame iva yatamāne yad aitam pra vām bharan mānuṣā devayantaḥ | ā sīdataṁ svam u lokaṁ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave naḥ || 3. pañca padāni rupo anv arohaṁ catuṣpadīm anv emi vratena | akṣareṇa prati mima etām ṛtasya nābhāv adhi sam punāmi || 4. devebhyaḥ kam avṛṇīta mṛtyum prajāyai kam amṛtaṁ nāvṛṇīta | bṛhaspatiṁ yajñam akṛṇvata ṛṣim priyāṁ yamas tanva1m prārirecīt || 5. sapta kṣaranti śiśave marutvate pitre putrāso apy avīvatann ṛtam | ubhe id asyobhayasya rājata ubhe yatete ubhayasya puṣyataḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.14 — Hymn 14. Yama

1. HONOUR the King with thine oblations, Yama, Vivasvan's Son, who gathers men together, Who travelled to the lofty heights above us, who searcbes out and shows the path to many.

2. Yama first found for us a place to dwell in: this pasture never can be taken from Us. Men born on earth tread their own paths that lead them whither our ancient Fathers have departed.

3. Mitali prospers there with Kavyas, Yama with Angiras' sons, Brhaspati with Rkvans: Exalters of the Gods, by Gods exalted, some joy in praise and some in our oblation.

4. Come, seat thee on this bed of grass, O Yama, in company with Angirases and Fathers. Let texts recited by the sages bring thee O King, let this oblation make thee joyful.

5. Come, Yama, with the Angirases the Holy, rejoice thee here with children of Virupa. To sit on sacred grass at this our worship, I call Vivasvan, too, thy Father hither.

6. Our Fathers are Angirases, Navagvas, Atharvans, Bhrgus who deserve the Soma. May these, the Holy, look on us with favour, may we enjoy their gracious loving-kindness.

7. Go forth, go forth upon the ancient pathways whereon our sires of old have gone before us. 'Mere shalt thou look on both the Kings enjoying their sacred food, God Varuna and Yama.

8. Meet Yama, meet the Fathers, meet the merit of free or ordered acts, in highest heaven. Leave sin and evil, seek anew thy dwelling, and bright with glory wear another body.

9. Go hence, depart ye, fly in all directions: this place for him the Fathers have provided. Yama bestows on him a place to rest in adorned with days and beams of light and waters.

10. Run and outspeed the two dogs, Sarama's offspring, brindled, four-eyed, upon thy happy pathway. Draw nigh then to the gracious-minded Fathers where they rejoice in company with Yama.

11. And those two dogs of thine, Yama, the watchers, four-eyed, who look on men and guard the pathway,- Entrust this man, O King, to their protection, and with prosperity and health endow him.

12. Dark-hued, insatiate, with distended nostrils, Yama's two envoys roam among the People; May they restore to us a fair existence here and to-day, that we may see the sunlight.

13. To Yama pour the Soma, bring to Yama consecrated gifts: To Yama sacrifice prepared and heralded by Agni goes.

14. Offer to Yama holy gifts enriched with butter, and draw near: So may he grant that we may live long days of life among the Gods.

15. Offer to Yama, to the King, oblation very rich in meath: Bow down before the Rsis of the ancient times, who made this path in days of old.

16. Into the six Expanses flies the Great One in Trkadrukas. The Gayatri, the Trstup, all metres in Yama are contained.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. परेयिवांसम् प्रवतो महीर् अनु बहुभ्यः पन्थाम् अनुपस्पशानम् । वैवस्वतं संगमनं जनानां यमं राजानं हविषा दुवस्य ॥ 2. यमो नो गातुम् प्रथमो विवेद नैषा गव्यूतिर् अपभर्तवा उ । यत्रा नः पूर्वे पितरः परेयुर् एना जज्ञानाः पथ्या3 अनु स्वाः ॥ 3. मातली कव्यैर् यमो अङ्गिरोभिर् बृहस्पतिर् ऋक्वभिर् वावृधानः । यांश् च देवा वावृधुर् ये च देवान् स्वाहान्ये स्वधयान्ये मदन्ति ॥ 4. इमं यम प्रस्तरम् आ हि सीदाङ्गिरोभिः पितृभिः संविदानः । आ त्वा मन्त्राः कविशस्ता वहन्त्व् एना राजन् हविषा मादयस्व ॥ 5. अङ्गिरोभिर् आ गहि यज्ञियेभिर् यम वैरूपैर् इह मादयस्व । विवस्वन्तं हुवे यः पिता ते ऽस्मिन् यज्ञे बर्हिष्य् आ निषद्य ॥ 6. अङ्गिरसो नः पितरो नवग्वा अथर्वाणो भृगवः सोम्यासः । तेषां वयं सुमतौ यज्ञियानाम् अपि भद्रे सौमनसे स्याम ॥ 7. प्रेहि प्रेहि पथिभिः पूर्व्येभिर् यत्रा नः पूर्वे पितरः परेयुः । उभा राजाना स्वधया मदन्ता यमम् पश्यासि वरुणं च देवम् ॥ 8. सं गच्छस्व पितृभिः सं यमेनेष्टापूर्तेन परमे व्योमन् । हित्वायावद्यम् पुनर् अस्तम् एहि सं गच्छस्व तन्वा सुवर्चाः ॥ 9. अपेत वीत वि च सर्पतातो ऽस्मा एतम् पितरो लोकम् अक्रन् । अहोभिर् अद्भिर् अक्तुभिर् व्यक्तं यमो ददात्य् अवसानम् अस्मै ॥ 10. अति द्रव सारमेयौ श्वानौ चतुरक्षौ शबलौ साधुना पथा । अथा पितॄन् सुविदत्रां उपेहि यमेन ये सधमादम् मदन्ति ॥ 11. यौ ते श्वानौ यम रक्षितारौ चतुरक्षौ पथिरक्षी नृचक्षसौ । ताभ्याम् एनम् परि देहि राजन् स्वस्ति चास्मा अनमीवं च धेहि ॥ 12. उरूणसाव् असुतृपा उदुम्बलौ यमस्य दूतौ चरतो जनां अनु । ताव् अस्मभ्यं दृशये सूर्याय पुनर् दाताम् असुम् अद्येह भद्रम् ॥ 13. यमाय सोमं सुनुत यमाय जुहुता हविः । यमं ह यज्ञो गच्छत्य् अग्निदूतो अरंकृतः ॥ 14. यमाय घृतवद् धविर् जुहोत प्र च तिष्ठत । स नो देवेष्व् आ यमद् दीर्घम् आयुः प्र जीवसे ॥ 15. यमाय मधुमत्तमं राज्ञे हव्यं जुहोतन । इदं नम ऋषिभ्यः पूर्वजेभ्यः पूर्वेभ्यः पथिकृद्भ्यः ॥ 16. त्रिकद्रुकेभिः पतति षळ् उर्वीर् एकम् इद् बृहत् । त्रिष्टुब् गायत्री छन्दांसि सर्वा ता यम आहिता ॥

Transliteration

1. pareyivāṁsam pravato mahīr anu bahubhyaḥ panthām anupaspaśānam | vaivasvataṁ saṁgamanaṁ janānāṁ yamaṁ rājānaṁ haviṣā duvasya || 2. yamo no gātum prathamo viveda naiṣā gavyūtir apabhartavā u | yatrā naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ pareyur enā jajñānāḥ pathyā3 anu svāḥ || 3. mātalī kavyair yamo aṅgirobhir bṛhaspatir ṛkvabhir vāvṛdhānaḥ | yām̐ś ca devā vāvṛdhur ye ca devān svāhānye svadhayānye madanti || 4. imaṁ yama prastaram ā hi sīdāṅgirobhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṁvidānaḥ | ā tvā mantrāḥ kaviśastā vahantv enā rājan haviṣā mādayasva || 5. aṅgirobhir ā gahi yajñiyebhir yama vairūpair iha mādayasva | vivasvantaṁ huve yaḥ pitā te 'smin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadya || 6. aṅgiraso naḥ pitaro navagvā atharvāṇo bhṛgavaḥ somyāsaḥ | teṣāṁ vayaṁ sumatau yajñiyānām api bhadre saumanase syāma || 7. prehi prehi pathibhiḥ pūrvyebhir yatrā naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ pareyuḥ | ubhā rājānā svadhayā madantā yamam paśyāsi varuṇaṁ ca devam || 8. saṁ gacchasva pitṛbhiḥ saṁ yameneṣṭāpūrtena parame vyoman | hitvāyāvadyam punar astam ehi saṁ gacchasva tanvā suvarcāḥ || 9. apeta vīta vi ca sarpatāto 'smā etam pitaro lokam akran | ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaṁ yamo dadāty avasānam asmai || 10. ati drava sārameyau śvānau caturakṣau śabalau sādhunā pathā | athā pitṝn suvidatrām̐ upehi yamena ye sadhamādam madanti || 11. yau te śvānau yama rakṣitārau caturakṣau pathirakṣī nṛcakṣasau | tābhyām enam pari dehi rājan svasti cāsmā anamīvaṁ ca dhehi || 12. urūṇasāv asutṛpā udumbalau yamasya dūtau carato janām̐ anu | tāv asmabhyaṁ dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram || 13. yamāya somaṁ sunuta yamāya juhutā haviḥ | yamaṁ ha yajño gacchaty agnidūto araṁkṛtaḥ || 14. yamāya ghṛtavad dhavir juhota pra ca tiṣṭhata | sa no deveṣv ā yamad dīrgham āyuḥ pra jīvase || 15. yamāya madhumattamaṁ rājñe havyaṁ juhotana | idaṁ nama ṛṣibhyaḥ pūrvajebhyaḥ pūrvebhyaḥ pathikṛdbhyaḥ || 16. trikadrukebhiḥ patati ṣaḻ urvīr ekam id bṛhat | triṣṭub gāyatrī chandāṁsi sarvā tā yama āhitā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.15 — Hymn 15. Fathers

1. MAY they ascend, the lowest, highest, midmost, the Fathers who deserve a share of Soma- May they who have attained the life of spirits, gentle and righteous, aid us when we call them.

2. Now let us pay this homage to the Fathers, to those who passed of old and those who followed, Those who have rested in the earthly region, and those who dwell among the Mighty Races.

3. 1 have attained the gracious-minded Fathers, I have gained son and progeny from Visnu. They who enjoy pressed juices with oblation seated on sacred grass, come oftenest hither. <427>

4. Fathers who sit on sacred grass, come, help us: these offerings have we made for you; accept them. So come to us with most auspicious favour, and give us health and strength without a trouble.

5. May they, the Fathers, worthy of the Soma, invited to their favourite oblations. Laid on the sacred grass, come nigh and listen: may they be gracious unto us and bless us.

6. Bowing your bended knees and seated southward, accept this sacrifice of ours with favour. Punish us not for any sin, O Fathers, which we through human frailty have committed.

7. Lapped in the bosom of the purple Mornings, give riches to the man who brings oblations. Grant to your sons a portion of that treasure, and, present, give them energy, ye Fathers.

8. Our ancient Fathers who deserve the Soma, who came, most noble, to our Soma banquet,- With these let Yama, yearning with the yearning, rejoicing eat our offerings at his pleasure.

9. Come to us, Agni, with the gracioug Fathers who dwell in glowing light, the very Kavyas, Who thirsted mid the Gods, who hasten hither, oblation winners, theme of singers' praises.

10. Come, Agni, come with countless ancient Fathers, dwellers in light, primeval, God-adorers, Eaters and drinkers of oblations, truthful, who travel with the Deities and Indra.

11. Fathers whom Agni's flames have tasted, come ye nigh: ye kindly leaders, take ye each your proper place. Eat sacrificial food presented on the grass: grant riches with a multitude of hero sons.

12. Thou, Agni Jatavedas, when entreated, didst bear the offerings which thou madest fragrant, And give them to the Fathers who did cat them with Svadha. Eat, thou God, the gifts we bring thee.

13. Thou, Jatavedas, knowest well the number of Fathers who are here and who are absent, Of Fathers whom we know and whom we know not: accept the sacrifice wellprepared with portions.

14. They who, consumed by fire or not cremated, joy in their offering in the midst of heaven,- Grant them, O Sovran Lord, the world of spirits and their own body, as thy pleasure wills it.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् ईरताम् अवर उत् परास उन् मध्यमाः पितरः सोम्यासः । असुं य ईयुर् अवृका ऋतज्ञास् ते नो ऽवन्तु पितरो हवेषु ॥ 2. इदम् पितृभ्यो नमो अस्त्व् अद्य ये पूर्वासो य उपरास ईयुः । ये पार्थिवे रजस्य् आ निषत्ता ये वा नूनं सुवृजनासु विक्षु ॥ 3. आहम् पितॄन् सुविदत्रां अवित्सि नपातं च विक्रमणं च विष्णोः । बर्हिषदो ये स्वधया सुतस्य भजन्त पित्वस् त इहागमिष्ठाः ॥ 4. बर्हिषदः पितर ऊत्य् अ1र्वाग् इमा वो हव्या चकृमा जुषध्वम् । त आ गतावसा शंतमेनाथा नः शं योर् अरपो दधात ॥ 5. उपहूताः पितरः सोम्यासो बर्हिष्येषु निधिषु प्रियेषु । त आ गमन्तु त इह श्रुवन्त्व् अधि ब्रुवन्तु ते ऽवन्त्व् अस्मान् ॥ 6. आच्या जानु दक्षिणतो निषद्येमं यज्ञम् अभि गृणीत विश्वे । मा हिंसिष्ट पितरः केन चिन् नो यद् व आगः पुरुषता कराम ॥ 7. आसीनासो अरुणीनाम् उपस्थे रयिं धत्त दाशुषे मर्त्याय । पुत्रेभ्यः पितरस् तस्य वस्वः प्र यच्छत त इहोर्जं दधात ॥ 8. ये नः पूर्वे पितरः सोम्यासो ऽनूहिरे सोमपीथं वसिष्ठाः । तेभिर् यमः संरराणो हवींष्य् उशन्न् उशद्भिः प्रतिकामम् अत्तु ॥ 9. ये तातृषुर् देवत्रा जेहमाना होत्राविदः स्तोमतष्टासो अर्कैः । आग्ने याहि सुविदत्रेभिर् अर्वाङ् सत्यैः कव्यैः पितृभिर् घर्मसद्भिः ॥ 10. ये सत्यासो हविरदो हविष्पा इन्द्रेण देवैः सरथं दधानाः । आग्ने याहि सहस्रं देववन्दैः परैः पूर्वैः पितृभिर् घर्मसद्भिः ॥ 11. अग्निष्वात्ताः पितर एह गच्छत सदः-सदः सदत सुप्रणीतयः । अत्ता हवींषि प्रयतानि बर्हिष्य् अथा रयिं सर्ववीरं दधातन ॥ 12. त्वम् अग्न ईळितो जातवेदो ऽवाड् ढव्यानि सुरभीणि कृत्वी । प्रादाः पितृभ्यः स्वधया ते अक्षन्न् अद्धि त्वं देव प्रयता हवींषि ॥ 13. ये चेह पितरो ये च नेह यांश् च विद्म यां उ च न प्रविद्म । त्वं वेत्थ यति ते जातवेदः स्वधाभिर् यज्ञं सुकृतं जुषस्व ॥ 14. ये अग्निदग्धा ये अनग्निदग्धा मध्ये दिवः स्वधया मादयन्ते । तेभिः स्वराळ् असुनीतिम् एतां यथावशं तन्वं कल्पयस्व ॥

Transliteration

1. ud īratām avara ut parāsa un madhyamāḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ | asuṁ ya īyur avṛkā ṛtajñās te no 'vantu pitaro haveṣu || 2. idam pitṛbhyo namo astv adya ye pūrvāso ya uparāsa īyuḥ | ye pārthive rajasy ā niṣattā ye vā nūnaṁ suvṛjanāsu vikṣu || 3. āham pitṝn suvidatrām̐ avitsi napātaṁ ca vikramaṇaṁ ca viṣṇoḥ | barhiṣado ye svadhayā sutasya bhajanta pitvas ta ihāgamiṣṭhāḥ || 4. barhiṣadaḥ pitara ūty a1rvāg imā vo havyā cakṛmā juṣadhvam | ta ā gatāvasā śaṁtamenāthā naḥ śaṁ yor arapo dadhāta || 5. upahūtāḥ pitaraḥ somyāso barhiṣyeṣu nidhiṣu priyeṣu | ta ā gamantu ta iha śruvantv adhi bruvantu te 'vantv asmān || 6. ācyā jānu dakṣiṇato niṣadyemaṁ yajñam abhi gṛṇīta viśve | mā hiṁsiṣṭa pitaraḥ kena cin no yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā karāma || 7. āsīnāso aruṇīnām upasthe rayiṁ dhatta dāśuṣe martyāya | putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṁ dadhāta || 8. ye naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ somyāso 'nūhire somapīthaṁ vasiṣṭhāḥ | tebhir yamaḥ saṁrarāṇo havīṁṣy uśann uśadbhiḥ pratikāmam attu || 9. ye tātṛṣur devatrā jehamānā hotrāvidaḥ stomataṣṭāso arkaiḥ | āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ satyaiḥ kavyaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ || 10. ye satyāso havirado haviṣpā indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṁ dadhānāḥ | āgne yāhi sahasraṁ devavandaiḥ paraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ || 11. agniṣvāttāḥ pitara eha gacchata sadaḥ-sadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ | attā havīṁṣi prayatāni barhiṣy athā rayiṁ sarvavīraṁ dadhātana || 12. tvam agna īḻito jātavedo 'vāḍ ḍhavyāni surabhīṇi kṛtvī | prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣann addhi tvaṁ deva prayatā havīṁṣi || 13. ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yām̐ś ca vidma yām̐ u ca na pravidma | tvaṁ vettha yati te jātavedaḥ svadhābhir yajñaṁ sukṛtaṁ juṣasva || 14. ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante | tebhiḥ svarāḻ asunītim etāṁ yathāvaśaṁ tanvaṁ kalpayasva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.16 — Hymn 16. Agni

1. Burn him not up, nor quite consume him, Agni: let not his body or his skin be scattered. O Jatavedas, when thou hast matured him, then send him on his way unto the Fathers.

2. When thou hast made him ready, Jatavedas, then do thou give him over to the Fathers. When he attains unto the life that waits him, he shall become the Deities' controller.

3. The Sun receive thine eye, tne Wind thy spirit; go, as thy merit is, to earth or heaven. Go, if it be thy lot, unto the waters; go, make thine home in plants with all thy members.

4. Thy portion is the goat: with heat consume him: let thy fierce flame, thy glowing splendour, burn him With thine auspicious forms, o Jatavedas, bear this man to the region of the pious.

5. Again, O Agni, to the Fathers send him who, offered in thee, goes with our oblations. Wearing new life let him increase his offspring: let him rejoin a body, Jatavedas.

6. What wound soe'er the dark bird hath inflicted, the emmet, or the serpent, or the jackal, May Agni who devoureth all things heal it and Soma who hath passed into the Brahmans.

7. Shield thee with flesh against the flames of Agni, encompass thee about with fat and marrow, So will the Bold One, eager to attack thee with fierce glow fail to girdle and consume thee.

8. Forbear, O Agni, to upset this ladle: the Gods and they who merit Soma love it. This ladle, this which serves the Gods to drink from, in this the Immortal Deities rejoice them.

9. 1 send afar flesh eating Agni, bearing off stains may he depart to Yama's subjects. But let this other Jatavedas carry oblation to the Gods, for he is skilful.

10. I choose as God for Father-worship Agni, flesh-eater, who hath past within your dwelling, While looking on this other Jatavedas. Let him light flames in the supreme assembly.

11. With offerings meet let Agni bring the Fathers who support the Law. Let him announce oblations paid to Fathers and to Deities.

12. Right gladly would we set thee down, right gladly make thee burn and glow. Gladly bring yearning Fathers nigh to cat the food of sacrifice.

13. Cool, Agni, and again refresh the spot which thou hast scorched and burnt. <428> Here let the water-lily grow, and tender grass and leafy herb.

14. O full of coolness, thou cool Plant, full of fresh moisture, freshening Herb, Come hither with the female frog: fill with delight this Agni here.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मैनम् अग्ने वि दहो माभि शोचो मास्य त्वचं चिक्षिपो मा शरीरम् । यदा शृतं कृणवो जातवेदो ऽथेम् एनम् प्र हिणुतात् पितृभ्यः ॥ 2. शृतं यदा करसि जातवेदो ऽथेम् एनम् परि दत्तात् पितृभ्यः । यदा गच्छात्य् असुनीतिम् एताम् अथा देवानां वशनीर् भवाति ॥ 3. सूर्यं चक्षुर् गच्छतु वातम् आत्मा द्यां च गच्छ पृथिवीं च धर्मणा । अपो वा गच्छ यदि तत्र ते हितम् ओषधीषु प्रति तिष्ठा शरीरैः ॥ 4. अजो भागस् तपसा तं तपस्व तं ते शोचिस् तपतु तं ते अर्चिः । यास् ते शिवास् तन्वो जातवेदस् ताभिर् वहैनं सुकृताम् उ लोकम् ॥ 5. अव सृज पुनर् अग्ने पितृभ्यो यस् त आहुतश् चरति स्वधाभिः । आयुर् वसान उप वेतु शेषः सं गच्छतां तन्वा जातवेदः ॥ 6. यत् ते कृष्णः शकुन आतुतोद पिपीलः सर्प उत वा श्वापदः । अग्निष् टद् विश्वाद् अगदं कृणोतु सोमश् च यो ब्राह्मणां आविवेश ॥ 7. अग्नेर् वर्म परि गोभिर् व्ययस्व सम् प्रोर्णुष्व पीवसा मेदसा च । नेत् त्वा धृष्णुर् हरसा जर्हृषाणो दधृग् विधक्ष्यन् पर्यङ्खयाते ॥ 8. इमम् अग्ने चमसम् मा वि जिह्वरः प्रियो देवानाम् उत सोम्यानाम् । एष यश् चमसो देवपानस् तस्मिन् देवा अमृता मादयन्ते ॥ 9. क्रव्यादम् अग्निम् प्र हिणोमि दूरं यमराज्ञो गच्छतु रिप्रवाहः । इहैवायम् इतरो जातवेदा देवेभ्यो हव्यं वहतु प्रजानन् ॥ 10. यो अग्निः क्रव्यात् प्रविवेश वो गृहम् इमम् पश्यन्न् इतरं जातवेदसम् । तं हरामि पितृयज्ञाय देवं स घर्मम् इन्वात् परमे सधस्थे ॥ 11. यो अग्निः क्रव्यवाहनः पितॄन् यक्षद् ऋतावृधः । प्रेद् उ हव्यानि वोचति देवेभ्यश् च पितृभ्य आ ॥ 12. उशन्तस् त्वा नि धीमह्य् उशन्तः सम् इधीमहि । उशन्न् उशत आ वह पितॄन् हविषे अत्तवे ॥ 13. यं त्वम् अग्ने समदहस् तम् उ निर् वापया पुनः । कियाम्ब्व् अत्र रोहतु पाकदूर्वा व्यल्कशा ॥ 14. शीतिके शीतिकावति ह्लादिके ह्लादिकावति । मण्डूक्या3 सु सं गम इमं स्व् अ1ग्निं हर्षय ॥

Transliteration

1. mainam agne vi daho mābhi śoco māsya tvacaṁ cikṣipo mā śarīram | yadā śṛtaṁ kṛṇavo jātavedo 'them enam pra hiṇutāt pitṛbhyaḥ || 2. śṛtaṁ yadā karasi jātavedo 'them enam pari dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ | yadā gacchāty asunītim etām athā devānāṁ vaśanīr bhavāti || 3. sūryaṁ cakṣur gacchatu vātam ātmā dyāṁ ca gaccha pṛthivīṁ ca dharmaṇā | apo vā gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ || 4. ajo bhāgas tapasā taṁ tapasva taṁ te śocis tapatu taṁ te arciḥ | yās te śivās tanvo jātavedas tābhir vahainaṁ sukṛtām u lokam || 5. ava sṛja punar agne pitṛbhyo yas ta āhutaś carati svadhābhiḥ | āyur vasāna upa vetu śeṣaḥ saṁ gacchatāṁ tanvā jātavedaḥ || 6. yat te kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna ātutoda pipīlaḥ sarpa uta vā śvāpadaḥ | agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṁ kṛṇotu somaś ca yo brāhmaṇām̐ āviveśa || 7. agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorṇuṣva pīvasā medasā ca | net tvā dhṛṣṇur harasā jarhṛṣāṇo dadhṛg vidhakṣyan paryaṅkhayāte || 8. imam agne camasam mā vi jihvaraḥ priyo devānām uta somyānām | eṣa yaś camaso devapānas tasmin devā amṛtā mādayante || 9. kravyādam agnim pra hiṇomi dūraṁ yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ | ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā devebhyo havyaṁ vahatu prajānan || 10. yo agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa vo gṛham imam paśyann itaraṁ jātavedasam | taṁ harāmi pitṛyajñāya devaṁ sa gharmam invāt parame sadhasthe || 11. yo agniḥ kravyavāhanaḥ pitṝn yakṣad ṛtāvṛdhaḥ | pred u havyāni vocati devebhyaś ca pitṛbhya ā || 12. uśantas tvā ni dhīmahy uśantaḥ sam idhīmahi | uśann uśata ā vaha pitṝn haviṣe attave || 13. yaṁ tvam agne samadahas tam u nir vāpayā punaḥ | kiyāmbv atra rohatu pākadūrvā vyalkaśā || 14. śītike śītikāvati hlādike hlādikāvati | maṇḍūkyā3 su saṁ gama imaṁ sv a1gniṁ harṣaya ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.17 — Hymn 17. Various Deities

1. TVASTAR prepares the bridal of his Daughter: all the world hears the tidings and assembles. But Yama's Mother, Spouse of great Vivasvan, vanished as she was carried to her dwelling.

2. From mortal men they hid the Immortal Lady, made one like her and gave her to Vivasvan. Saranyu brought to him the Asvin brothers, and then deserted both twinned pairs of children.

3. Guard of the world, whose cattle ne'er are injured, may Pusan bear thee hence, for he hath knowledge. May he consign thee to these Fathers' keeping, and to the gracious Gods let Agni give thee.

4. May Ayu, giver of all life, protect thee, and bear thee forward on the distant pathway. Thither let Savitar the God transport thee, where dwell the pious who have passed-before thee.

5. Pusan knows all these realms: may he conduct us by ways that are most free from fear and danger. Giver of blessings, glowing, all-heroic, may he, thewise and watchful, go before us.

6. Pusan was born to move on distant pathways, on the road far from earth and far from heaven. To both most wonted places of assembly he travels and returns with perfect knowledge.

7. The pious call Sarasvati, they worship Sarasvati while sacrifice proceedeth. The pious called Sarasvati aforetime. Sarasvati send bliss to him who giveth.

8. Sarasvati, who camest with the Fathers, with them rejoicing thee in our oblations, Seated upon this sacred grass be joyful, and give us strengthening food that brings no sickness.

9. Thou, called on as Sarasvati by Fathers who come right forward to our solemn service, Give food and wealth to present sacrificers, a portion, worth a thousand, of refreshment.

10. The Mother Floods shall make us bright and shining, cleansers of holy oil, with oil shall cleanse us: For, Goddesses, they bear off all defilement: I, rise up from them purified and brightened.

11. Through days of earliest date the Drop descended on this place and on that which was before it. I offer up, throughout the seven oblations, the Drop which still to one same place is moving.

12. The Drop that falls, thy stalk which arms have shaken, which from the bosom of the press hath fallen, Or from the Adhvaryu's purifying filter, I offer thee with heart and cry of Vasat!

13. That fallen Drop of thine, the stalk which from the ladle fell away, This present God Brhaspati shall pour it forth to make us rich.

14. The plants of earth are rich in milk, and rich in milk is this my speech; And rich in milk the essence of the Waters: make me pure therewith.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वष्टा दुहित्रे वहतुं कृणोतीतीदं विश्वम् भुवनं सम् एति । यमस्य माता पर्युह्यमाना महो जाया विवस्वतो ननाश ॥ 2. अपागूहन्न् अमृताम् मर्त्येभ्यः कृत्वी सवर्णाम् अददुर् विवस्वते । उताश्विनाव् अभरद् यत् तद् आसीद् अजहाद् उ द्वा मिथुना सरण्यूः ॥ 3. पूषा त्वेतश् च्यावयतु प्र विद्वान् अनष्टपशुर् भुवनस्य गोपाः । स त्वैतेभ्यः परि ददत् पितृभ्यो ऽग्निर् देवेभ्यः सुविदत्रियेभ्यः ॥ 4. आयुर् विश्वायुः परि पासति त्वा पूषा त्वा पातु प्रपथे पुरस्तात् । यत्रासते सुकृतो यत्र ते ययुस् तत्र त्वा देवः सविता दधातु ॥ 5. पूषेमा आशा अनु वेद सर्वाः सो अस्मां अभयतमेन नेषत् । स्वस्तिदा आघृणिः सर्ववीरो ऽप्रयुच्छन् पुर एतु प्रजानन् ॥ 6. प्रपथे पथाम् अजनिष्ट पूषा प्रपथे दिवः प्रपथे पृथिव्याः । उभे अभि प्रियतमे सधस्थे आ च परा च चरति प्रजानन् ॥ 7. सरस्वतीं देवयन्तो हवन्ते सरस्वतीम् अध्वरे तायमाने । सरस्वतीं सुकृतो अह्वयन्त सरस्वती दाशुषे वार्यं दात् ॥ 8. सरस्वति या सरथं ययाथ स्वधाभिर् देवि पितृभिर् मदन्ती । आसद्यास्मिन् बर्हिषि मादयस्वानमीवा इष आ धेह्य् अस्मे ॥ 9. सरस्वतीं याम् पितरो हवन्ते दक्षिणा यज्ञम् अभिनक्षमाणाः । सहस्रार्घम् इळो अत्र भागं रायस् पोषं यजमानेषु धेहि ॥ 10. आपो अस्मान् मातरः शुन्धयन्तु घृतेन नो घृतप्वः पुनन्तु । विश्वं हि रिप्रम् प्रवहन्ति देवीर् उद् इद् आभ्यः शुचिर् आ पूत एमि ॥ 11. द्रप्सश् चस्कन्द प्रथमां अनु द्यून् इमं च योनिम् अनु यश् च पूर्वः । समानं योनिम् अनु संचरन्तं द्रप्सं जुहोम्य् अनु सप्त होत्राः ॥ 12. यस् ते द्रप्सः स्कन्दति यस् ते अंशुर् बाहुच्युतो धिषणाया उपस्थात् । अध्वर्योर् वा परि वा यः पवित्रात् तं ते जुहोमि मनसा वषट्कृतम् ॥ 13. यस् ते द्रप्सः स्कन्नो यस् ते अंशुर् अवश् च यः परः स्रुचा । अयं देवो बृहस्पतिः सं तं सिञ्चतु राधसे ॥ 14. पयस्वतीर् ओषधयः पयस्वन् मामकं वचः । अपाम् पयस्वद् इत् पयस् तेन मा सह शुन्धत ॥

Transliteration

1. tvaṣṭā duhitre vahatuṁ kṛṇotītīdaṁ viśvam bhuvanaṁ sam eti | yamasya mātā paryuhyamānā maho jāyā vivasvato nanāśa || 2. apāgūhann amṛtām martyebhyaḥ kṛtvī savarṇām adadur vivasvate | utāśvināv abharad yat tad āsīd ajahād u dvā mithunā saraṇyūḥ || 3. pūṣā tvetaś cyāvayatu pra vidvān anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ | sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari dadat pitṛbhyo 'gnir devebhyaḥ suvidatriyebhyaḥ || 4. āyur viśvāyuḥ pari pāsati tvā pūṣā tvā pātu prapathe purastāt | yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayus tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu || 5. pūṣemā āśā anu veda sarvāḥ so asmām̐ abhayatamena neṣat | svastidā āghṛṇiḥ sarvavīro 'prayucchan pura etu prajānan || 6. prapathe pathām ajaniṣṭa pūṣā prapathe divaḥ prapathe pṛthivyāḥ | ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānan || 7. sarasvatīṁ devayanto havante sarasvatīm adhvare tāyamāne | sarasvatīṁ sukṛto ahvayanta sarasvatī dāśuṣe vāryaṁ dāt || 8. sarasvati yā sarathaṁ yayātha svadhābhir devi pitṛbhir madantī | āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayasvānamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme || 9. sarasvatīṁ yām pitaro havante dakṣiṇā yajñam abhinakṣamāṇāḥ | sahasrārgham iḻo atra bhāgaṁ rāyas poṣaṁ yajamāneṣu dhehi || 10. āpo asmān mātaraḥ śundhayantu ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantu | viśvaṁ hi ripram pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi || 11. drapsaś caskanda prathamām̐ anu dyūn imaṁ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ | samānaṁ yonim anu saṁcarantaṁ drapsaṁ juhomy anu sapta hotrāḥ || 12. yas te drapsaḥ skandati yas te aṁśur bāhucyuto dhiṣaṇāyā upasthāt | adhvaryor vā pari vā yaḥ pavitrāt taṁ te juhomi manasā vaṣaṭkṛtam || 13. yas te drapsaḥ skanno yas te aṁśur avaś ca yaḥ paraḥ srucā | ayaṁ devo bṛhaspatiḥ saṁ taṁ siñcatu rādhase || 14. payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ payasvan māmakaṁ vacaḥ | apām payasvad it payas tena mā saha śundhata ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.18 — Hymn 18. Various Deities

1. Go hence, O Death, pursue thy special pathway apart from that which Gods are wont to travel. To thee I say it who hast eyes and hearest: Touch not our offspring, injure not our heroes.

2. As ye have come effacing Mrtyu's footstep, to further times prolonging your existence, May ye be rich in children and possessions. cleansed, purified, and meet for sacrificing.

3. Divided from the dead are these, the living: now be our calling on the Gods successful. We have gone forth for dancing and for laughter, tofurther times prolonging our existence.

4. Here I erect this rampart for the living; let none of these, none other, reach this limit. May they survive a hundred lengthened autumns, and may they bury Death beneath this mountain.

5. As the days follow days in close succession, as with the seasons duly come the seasons, As each successor fails not his foregoer, so form the lives of these, O great Ordainer.

6. Live your full lives ap! find old age delightful, all of you striving one behind the other. May Tvastar, maker of fair things, be gracious and lengthen out the days of your existence.

7. Let these unwidowed dames with noble husbands adorn themselves with fragrant balm and unguent. <429> Decked with fair jewels, tearless, free from sorrow, first let the dames go up to where he lieth.

8. Rise, come unto the world of life, O woman: come, he is lifeless by whose side thou liest. Wifehood with this thy husband was thy portion, who took thy hand and wooed thee as a lover.

9. From his dead hand I take the bow be carried, that it may be our power and might and glory. There art thou, there; and here with noble heroes may we o'ercome all hosts that fight against us.

10. Betake thee to the Iap of Earth the Mother, of Earth far-spreading, very kind and gracious. Young Dame, wool-soft unto the guerdongiver, may she preserve tbee from Destruction's bosom.

11. Heave thyself, Earth, nor press thee downward heavily: afford him easy access, gently tending him. Cover him, as a mother wraps her skirt about her child, O Earth.

12. Now let the heaving earth be free from motion: yea,- let a thousand clods remain above him. Be they to him a home distilling fatness, here let them ever be his place of refuge.

13. I stay the earth from thee, while over thee I place this piece of earth. May I be free from injury. Here let the Fathers keep this pillar firm for thee, and there let Yama make thee an abiding-place.

14. Even as an arrow's feathers, they have set me on a fitting day. The fit word have I caught and held as 'twere a courser with the rein.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. परम् मृत्यो अनु परेहि पन्थां यस् ते स्व इतरो देवयानात् । चक्षुष्मते शृण्वते ते ब्रवीमि मा नः प्रजां रीरिषो मोत वीरान् ॥ 2. मृत्योः पदं योपयन्तो यद् ऐत द्राघीय आयुः प्रतरं दधानाः । आप्यायमानाः प्रजया धनेन शुद्धाः पूता भवत यज्ञियासः ॥ 3. इमे जीवा वि मृतैर् आववृत्रन्न् अभूद् भद्रा देवहूतिर् नो अद्य । प्राञ्चो अगाम नृतये हसाय द्राघीय आयुः प्रतरं दधानाः ॥ 4. इमं जीवेभ्यः परिधिं दधामि मैषां नु गाद् अपरो अर्थम् एतम् । शतं जीवन्तु शरदः पुरूचीर् अन्तर् मृत्युं दधताम् पर्वतेन ॥ 5. यथाहान्य् अनुपूर्वम् भवन्ति यथ ऋतव ऋतुभिर् यन्ति साधु । यथा न पूर्वम् अपरो जहात्य् एवा धातर् आयूंषि कल्पयैषाम् ॥ 6. आ रोहतायुर् जरसं वृणाना अनुपूर्वं यतमाना यति ष्ठ । इह त्वष्टा सुजनिमा सजोषा दीर्घम् आयुः करति जीवसे वः ॥ 7. इमा नारीर् अविधवाः सुपत्नीर् आञ्जनेन सर्पिषा सं विशन्तु । अनश्रवो ऽनमीवाः सुरत्ना आ रोहन्तु जनयो योनिम् अग्रे ॥ 8. उद् ईर्ष्व नार्य् अभि जीवलोकं गतासुम् एतम् उप शेष एहि । हस्तग्राभस्य दिधिषोस् तवेदम् पत्युर् जनित्वम् अभि सम् बभूथ ॥ 9. धनुर् हस्ताद् आददानो मृतस्यास्मे क्षत्राय वर्चसे बलाय । अत्रैव त्वम् इह वयं सुवीरा विश्वाः स्पृधो अभिमातीर् जयेम ॥ 10. उप सर्प मातरम् भूमिम् एताम् उरुव्यचसम् पृथिवीं सुशेवाम् । ऊर्णम्रदा युवतिर् दक्षिणावत एषा त्वा पातु निरृतेर् उपस्थात् ॥ 11. उच् छ्वञ्चस्व पृथिवि मा नि बाधथाः सूपायनास्मै भव सूपवञ्चना । माता पुत्रं यथा सिचाभ्य् एनम् भूम ऊर्णुहि ॥ 12. उच्छ्वञ्चमाना पृथिवी सु तिष्ठतु सहस्रम् मित उप हि श्रयन्ताम् । ते गृहासो घृतश्चुतो भवन्तु विश्वाहास्मै शरणाः सन्त्व् अत्र ॥ 13. उत् ते स्तभ्नामि पृथिवीं त्वत् परीमं लोगं निदधन् मो अहं रिषम् । एतां स्थूणाम् पितरो धारयन्तु ते ऽत्रा यमः सादना ते मिनोतु ॥ 14. प्रतीचीने माम् अहनीष्वाः पर्णम् इवा दधुः । प्रतीचीं जग्रभा वाचम् अश्वं रशनया यथा ॥

Transliteration

1. param mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṁ yas te sva itaro devayānāt | cakṣuṣmate śṛṇvate te bravīmi mā naḥ prajāṁ rīriṣo mota vīrān || 2. mṛtyoḥ padaṁ yopayanto yad aita drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṁ dadhānāḥ | āpyāyamānāḥ prajayā dhanena śuddhāḥ pūtā bhavata yajñiyāsaḥ || 3. ime jīvā vi mṛtair āvavṛtrann abhūd bhadrā devahūtir no adya | prāñco agāma nṛtaye hasāya drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṁ dadhānāḥ || 4. imaṁ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṁ dadhāmi maiṣāṁ nu gād aparo artham etam | śataṁ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcīr antar mṛtyuṁ dadhatām parvatena || 5. yathāhāny anupūrvam bhavanti yatha ṛtava ṛtubhir yanti sādhu | yathā na pūrvam aparo jahāty evā dhātar āyūṁṣi kalpayaiṣām || 6. ā rohatāyur jarasaṁ vṛṇānā anupūrvaṁ yatamānā yati ṣṭha | iha tvaṣṭā sujanimā sajoṣā dīrgham āyuḥ karati jīvase vaḥ || 7. imā nārīr avidhavāḥ supatnīr āñjanena sarpiṣā saṁ viśantu | anaśravo 'namīvāḥ suratnā ā rohantu janayo yonim agre || 8. ud īrṣva nāry abhi jīvalokaṁ gatāsum etam upa śeṣa ehi | hastagrābhasya didhiṣos tavedam patyur janitvam abhi sam babhūtha || 9. dhanur hastād ādadāno mṛtasyāsme kṣatrāya varcase balāya | atraiva tvam iha vayaṁ suvīrā viśvāḥ spṛdho abhimātīr jayema || 10. upa sarpa mātaram bhūmim etām uruvyacasam pṛthivīṁ suśevām | ūrṇamradā yuvatir dakṣiṇāvata eṣā tvā pātu nirṛter upasthāt || 11. uc chvañcasva pṛthivi mā ni bādhathāḥ sūpāyanāsmai bhava sūpavañcanā | mātā putraṁ yathā sicābhy enam bhūma ūrṇuhi || 12. ucchvañcamānā pṛthivī su tiṣṭhatu sahasram mita upa hi śrayantām | te gṛhāso ghṛtaścuto bhavantu viśvāhāsmai śaraṇāḥ santv atra || 13. ut te stabhnāmi pṛthivīṁ tvat parīmaṁ logaṁ nidadhan mo ahaṁ riṣam | etāṁ sthūṇām pitaro dhārayantu te 'trā yamaḥ sādanā te minotu || 14. pratīcīne mām ahanīṣvāḥ parṇam ivā dadhuḥ | pratīcīṁ jagrabhā vācam aśvaṁ raśanayā yathā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.19 — Hymn 19. Waters or Cows

1. TURN, go not farther on your way: visit us, O ye Wealthy Ones. Agni and Soma, ye who bring riches again, secure us wealth.

2. Make these return to us again, bring them beside us once again. May. Indra give them back to us, and Agni drive them hither-ward.

3. Let them return to us again: under this herdsman let them feed. Do thou, O Agni, keep them here, and let the wealth we have remain.

4. 1 call upon their herdsman, him who knoweth well their coming nigh, Their parting and their home-return, and watcheth their approach and rest.

5. Yea, let the herdsman, too, return, who marketh well their driving-forth; Marketh their wandering away, their turning back and coming home.

6. Home-leader, lead them home to us; Indra, restore to us our kine: We will rejoice in them alive.

7. 1 offer you on every side butter and milk and strengthening food. May all the Holy Deities pour down on us a flood of wealth.

8. O thou Home-leader, lead them home, restore them thou who bringest home. Four are the quarters of the earth; from these bring back to us our kine,

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नि वर्तध्वम् मानु गातास्मान् सिषक्त रेवतीः । अग्नीषोमा पुनर्वसू अस्मे धारयतं रयिम् ॥ 2. पुनर् एना नि वर्तय पुनर् एना न्य् आ कुरु । इन्द्र एणा नि यच्छत्व् अग्निर् एना उपाजतु ॥ 3. पुनर् एता नि वर्तन्ताम् अस्मिन् पुष्यन्तु गोपतौ । इहैवाग्ने नि धारयेह तिष्ठतु या रयिः ॥ 4. यन् नियानं न्ययनं संज्ञानं यत् परायणम् । आवर्तनं निवर्तनं यो गोपा अपि तं हुवे ॥ 5. य उदानड् व्ययनं य उदानट् परायणम् । आवर्तनं निवर्तनम् अपि गोपा नि वर्तताम् ॥ 6. आ निवर्त नि वर्तय पुनर् न इन्द्र गा देहि । जीवाभिर् भुनजामहै ॥ 7. परि वो विश्वतो दध ऊर्जा घृतेन पयसा । ये देवाः के च यज्ञियास् ते रय्या सं सृजन्तु नः ॥ 8. आ निवर्तन वर्तय नि निवर्तन वर्तय । भूम्याश् चतस्रः प्रदिशस् ताभ्य एना नि वर्तय ॥

Transliteration

1. ni vartadhvam mānu gātāsmān siṣakta revatīḥ | agnīṣomā punarvasū asme dhārayataṁ rayim || 2. punar enā ni vartaya punar enā ny ā kuru | indra eṇā ni yacchatv agnir enā upājatu || 3. punar etā ni vartantām asmin puṣyantu gopatau | ihaivāgne ni dhārayeha tiṣṭhatu yā rayiḥ || 4. yan niyānaṁ nyayanaṁ saṁjñānaṁ yat parāyaṇam | āvartanaṁ nivartanaṁ yo gopā api taṁ huve || 5. ya udānaḍ vyayanaṁ ya udānaṭ parāyaṇam | āvartanaṁ nivartanam api gopā ni vartatām || 6. ā nivarta ni vartaya punar na indra gā dehi | jīvābhir bhunajāmahai || 7. pari vo viśvato dadha ūrjā ghṛtena payasā | ye devāḥ ke ca yajñiyās te rayyā saṁ sṛjantu naḥ || 8. ā nivartana vartaya ni nivartana vartaya | bhūmyāś catasraḥ pradiśas tābhya enā ni vartaya ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.20 — Hymn 20. Agni

1. SEND unto us a good and happy mind.

2. 1 worship Agni, Youthfullest of Gods, resistless, Friend of laws; Under whose guard and heavenly light the Spotted seek the Mother's breast:

3. Whom with their mouth they magnify, bannered with flame and homed in light. He glitters with his row of teeth.

4. Kind, Furtherer of men, he comes, when he hath reached the ends of heaven, Sage, giving splendour to the clouds.

5. To taste man's offerings, he, the Strong, hath risen erect at sacrifice: Fixing his dwelling he proceeds.

6. Here are oblation, worship, rest: rapidly comes his furtherance. To sword-armed Agni come the Gods.

7. With service for chief bliss I seek the Lord of Sacrifice, Agni, whom They call the Living, Son of Cloud.

8. Blest evermore be all the men who come from us, who magnify <430> Agni with sacrificial gifts.

9. The path he treads is black and white and red, and striped, and brown, crimson, and glorious. His sire begat him bright with hues of gold.

10. Thus with his thoughts, O Son of Strength, O Agni, hath Vimada, accordant with the Immortals, Offered thee hymns, soliciting thy favour. Thou hast brought all food, strength, a prosperous dwelling.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. भद्रं नो अपि वातय मनः ॥ 2. अग्निम् ईळे भुजां यविष्ठं शासा मित्रं दुर्धरीतुम् । यस्य धर्मन् स्व1र् एनीः सपर्यन्ति मातुर् ऊधः ॥ 3. यम् आसा कृपनीळम् भासाकेतुं वर्धयन्ति । भ्राजते श्रेणिदन् ॥ 4. अर्यो विशां गातुर् एति प्र यद् आनड् दिवो अन्तान् । कविर् अभ्रं दीद्यानः ॥ 5. जुषद् धव्या मानुषस्योर्ध्वस् तस्थाव् ऋभ्वा यज्ञे । मिन्वन् सद्म पुर एति ॥ 6. स हि क्षेमो हविर् यज्ञः श्रुष्टीद् अस्य गातुर् एति । अग्निं देवा वाशीमन्तम् ॥ 7. यज्ञासाहं दुव इषे ऽग्निम् पूर्वस्य शेवस्य । अद्रेः सूनुम् आयुम् आहुः ॥ 8. नरो ये के चास्मद् आ विश्वेत् ते वाम आ स्युः । अग्निं हविषा वर्धन्तः ॥ 9. कृष्णः श्वेतो ऽरुषो यामो अस्य ब्रध्न ऋज्र उत शोणो यशस्वान् । हिरण्यरूपं जनिता जजान ॥ 10. एवा ते अग्ने विमदो मनीषाम् ऊर्जो नपाद् अमृतेभिः सजोषाः । गिर आ वक्षत् सुमतीर् इयान इषम् ऊर्जं सुक्षितिं विश्वम् आभाः ॥

Transliteration

1. bhadraṁ no api vātaya manaḥ || 2. agnim īḻe bhujāṁ yaviṣṭhaṁ śāsā mitraṁ durdharītum | yasya dharman sva1r enīḥ saparyanti mātur ūdhaḥ || 3. yam āsā kṛpanīḻam bhāsāketuṁ vardhayanti | bhrājate śreṇidan || 4. aryo viśāṁ gātur eti pra yad ānaḍ divo antān | kavir abhraṁ dīdyānaḥ || 5. juṣad dhavyā mānuṣasyordhvas tasthāv ṛbhvā yajñe | minvan sadma pura eti || 6. sa hi kṣemo havir yajñaḥ śruṣṭīd asya gātur eti | agniṁ devā vāśīmantam || 7. yajñāsāhaṁ duva iṣe 'gnim pūrvasya śevasya | adreḥ sūnum āyum āhuḥ || 8. naro ye ke cāsmad ā viśvet te vāma ā syuḥ | agniṁ haviṣā vardhantaḥ || 9. kṛṣṇaḥ śveto 'ruṣo yāmo asya bradhna ṛjra uta śoṇo yaśasvān | hiraṇyarūpaṁ janitā jajāna || 10. evā te agne vimado manīṣām ūrjo napād amṛtebhiḥ sajoṣāḥ | gira ā vakṣat sumatīr iyāna iṣam ūrjaṁ sukṣitiṁ viśvam ābhāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.21 — Hymn 21. Agni

1. WITH offerings of our own we choose thee, Agni, as Invoking Priest, For sacrifice with trimmed grass,-at your glad carouse-piercing and brightly shining. Thou art waxing great.

2. The wealthy ones adorn thee, they who bring us horses as their gift: The sprinkling ladle, Agni,-at your glad carouse -and glowing offering taste thee. Thou art waxing great.

3. The holy statutes rest by thee, as 'twere with ladles that o'erflow. Black and white-gleaming colours,-at your glad carouse-all glories thou assurnest. Thou art waxing great.

4. O Agni, what thou deemest wealth, Victorious and Immortal One! Bring thou to give us vigour,-at your glad carouse -splendid at sacrifices. Thou art waxing great.

5. Skilled in all lore is Agni, he whom erst Atharvan brought to life. He was Vivasvan's envoy, at your glad carouse-the weIl-loved friend of Yama, Thou art waxing great.

6. At sacrifices they adore thee, Agni, when the rite proceeds. All fair and lovely treasures-at your glad carouse-thou givest him who offers. Thou art waxing great.

7. Men, Agni, have established thee as welcome Priest at holy rites, Thee whose face shines with butter,-at your glad carouse-bright, with eyes most observant. Thou art waxing great.

8. Wide and aloft thou spreadest thee, O Agni, with tby brilliant flame. A Bull art thou when bellowing,-at your glad carouse-thou dost impregn the Sisters. Thou art waxing great.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आग्निं न स्ववृक्तिभिर् होतारं त्वा वृणीमहे । यज्ञाय स्तीर्णबर्हिषे वि वो मदे शीरम् पावकशोचिषं विवक्षसे ॥ 2. त्वाम् उ ते स्वाभुवः शुम्भन्त्य् अश्वराधसः । वेति त्वाम् उपसेचनी वि वो मद ऋजीतिर् अग्न आहुतिर् विवक्षसे ॥ 3. त्वे धर्माण आसते जुहूभिः सिञ्चतीर् इव । कृष्णा रूपाण्य् अर्जुना वि वो मदे विश्वा अधि श्रियो धिषे विवक्षसे ॥ 4. यम् अग्ने मन्यसे रयिं सहसावन्न् अमर्त्य । तम् आ नो वाजसातये वि वो मदे यज्ञेषु चित्रम् आ भरा विवक्षसे ॥ 5. अग्निर् जातो अथर्वणा विदद् विश्वानि काव्या । भुवद् दूतो विवस्वतो वि वो मदे प्रियो यमस्य काम्यो विवक्षसे ॥ 6. त्वां यज्ञेष्व् ईळते ऽग्ने प्रयत्य् अध्वरे । त्वं वसूनि काम्या वि वो मदे विश्वा दधासि दाशुषे विवक्षसे ॥ 7. त्वां यज्ञेष्व् ऋत्विजं चारुम् अग्ने नि षेदिरे । घृतप्रतीकम् मनुषो वि वो मदे शुक्रं चेतिष्ठम् अक्षभिर् विवक्षसे ॥ 8. अग्ने शुक्रेण शोचिषोरु प्रथयसे बृहत् । अभिक्रन्दन् वृषायसे वि वो मदे गर्भं दधासि जामिषु विवक्षसे ॥

Transliteration

1. āgniṁ na svavṛktibhir hotāraṁ tvā vṛṇīmahe | yajñāya stīrṇabarhiṣe vi vo made śīram pāvakaśociṣaṁ vivakṣase || 2. tvām u te svābhuvaḥ śumbhanty aśvarādhasaḥ | veti tvām upasecanī vi vo mada ṛjītir agna āhutir vivakṣase || 3. tve dharmāṇa āsate juhūbhiḥ siñcatīr iva | kṛṣṇā rūpāṇy arjunā vi vo made viśvā adhi śriyo dhiṣe vivakṣase || 4. yam agne manyase rayiṁ sahasāvann amartya | tam ā no vājasātaye vi vo made yajñeṣu citram ā bharā vivakṣase || 5. agnir jāto atharvaṇā vidad viśvāni kāvyā | bhuvad dūto vivasvato vi vo made priyo yamasya kāmyo vivakṣase || 6. tvāṁ yajñeṣv īḻate 'gne prayaty adhvare | tvaṁ vasūni kāmyā vi vo made viśvā dadhāsi dāśuṣe vivakṣase || 7. tvāṁ yajñeṣv ṛtvijaṁ cārum agne ni ṣedire | ghṛtapratīkam manuṣo vi vo made śukraṁ cetiṣṭham akṣabhir vivakṣase || 8. agne śukreṇa śociṣoru prathayase bṛhat | abhikrandan vṛṣāyase vi vo made garbhaṁ dadhāsi jāmiṣu vivakṣase ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.22 — Hymn 22. Indra

1. WHERE is famed Indra heard of? With what folk is he renowned to-day as Mitra is,- Who in the home of Rsis and in secret is extolled with song?

2. Even here is Indra famed, and among us this day the glorious Thunderer is praised, He who like Mitra mid the folk hath won complete and full renown.

3. He who is Sovran Lord of great and perfect strength, exerter of heroic might, Who bears the fearless thunder as a father bears his darling son.

4. Harnessing to thy car, as God, two blustering Steeds Of the Wind-God, O Thunderer, That speed along the shining path, thou making ways art glorified.

5. Even to these dark Steeds of Wind thou of thyself hast come to ride, Of which no driver may be found, none, be he God or mortal man.

6. When ye approach, men ask you, thee and Usana: Why come ye to our dwelling-place? Why are ye come to mortal man from distant realms of eapth and heaven?

7. O Indra, thou shalt speak us fair: our holy prayer is offered up. We pray to thee for help as thou didst strike the monster Susna dead.

8. Around us is the Dasyu, riteless, void of sense, inhuman, keeping alien laws. Baffle, thou Slayer of the foe, the weapon which this Dasa wields.

9. Hero with Heroes, thou art ours: yea, strong are they whom thou dost help. In many a place are thy full gifts, and men, like vassals, sing thy praise.

10. Urge thou these heroes on to slay the enemy, brave Thunderer! in the fight with swords. Even when hid among the tribes of Sages numerous as stars. <431>

11. Swift come those gifts of thine whose hand is prompt to rend and burn, O Hero Thunder-armed: As thou with thy Companions didst destroy the whole of SuSnia's brood.

12. Let not thine excellent assistance come to us, O Hero Indra, profitless. May we, may we enjoy the bliss of these thy favours, Thunderer!

13. May those soft impulses of thine, O Indra, be fruitful and innocent to us. May we know these whose treasures are like those of milch-kine, Thunderer!

14. That Earth, through power of knowing things that may be known, handless and footless yet might thrive, Thou slewest, turning to the right, gu;na for every living man.

15. Drink, drink the Soma, Hero Indra; be not withheld as thou art good, O Treasure-giver. Preserve the singers and our liberal princes, and make us wealthy with abundant riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कुह श्रुत इन्द्रः कस्मिन्न् अद्य जने मित्रो न श्रूयते । ऋषीणां वा यः क्षये गुहा वा चर्कृषे गिरा ॥ 2. इह श्रुत इन्द्रो अस्मे अद्य स्तवे वज्र्य् ऋचीषमः । मित्रो न यो जनेष्व् आ यशश् चक्रे असाम्य् आ ॥ 3. महो यस् पतिः शवसो असाम्य् आ महो नृम्णस्य तूतुजिः । भर्ता वज्रस्य धृष्णोः पिता पुत्रम् इव प्रियम् ॥ 4. युजानो अश्वा वातस्य धुनी देवो देवस्य वज्रिवः । स्यन्ता पथा विरुक्मता सृजानः स्तोष्य् अध्वनः ॥ 5. त्वं त्या चिद् वातस्याश्वागा ऋज्रा त्मना वहध्यै । ययोर् देवो न मर्त्यो यन्ता नकिर् विदाय्यः ॥ 6. अध ग्मन्तोशना पृच्छते वां कदर्था न आ गृहम् । आ जग्मथुः पराकाद् दिवश् च ग्मश् च मर्त्यम् ॥ 7. आ न इन्द्र पृक्षसे ऽस्माकम् ब्रह्मोद्यतम् । तत् त्वा याचामहे ऽवः शुष्णं यद् धन्न् अमानुषम् ॥ 8. अकर्मा दस्युर् अभि नो अमन्तुर् अन्यव्रतो अमानुषः । त्वं तस्यामित्रहन् वधर् दासस्य दम्भय ॥ 9. त्वं न इन्द्र शूर शूरैर् उत त्वोतासो बर्हणा । पुरुत्रा ते वि पूर्तयो नवन्त क्षोणयो यथा ॥ 10. त्वं तान् वृत्रहत्ये चोदयो नॄन् कार्पाणे शूर वज्रिवः । गुहा यदी कवीनां विशां नक्षत्रशवसाम् ॥ 11. मक्षू ता त इन्द्र दानाप्नस आक्षाणे शूर वज्रिवः । यद् ध शुष्णस्य दम्भयो जातं विश्वं सयावभिः ॥ 12. माकुध्र्यग् इन्द्र शूर वस्वीर् अस्मे भूवन्न् अभिष्टयः । वयं-वयं त आसां सुम्ने स्याम वज्रिवः ॥ 13. अस्मे ता त इन्द्र सन्तु सत्याहिंसन्तीर् उपस्पृशः । विद्याम यासाम् भुजो धेनूनां न वज्रिवः ॥ 14. अहस्ता यद् अपदी वर्धत क्षाः शचीभिर् वेद्यानाम् । शुष्णम् परि प्रदक्षिणिद् विश्वायवे नि शिश्नथः ॥ 15. पिबा-पिबेद् इन्द्र शूर सोमम् मा रिषण्यो वसवान वसुः सन् । उत त्रायस्व गृणतो मघोनो महश् च रायो रेवतस् कृधी नः ॥

Transliteration

1. kuha śruta indraḥ kasminn adya jane mitro na śrūyate | ṛṣīṇāṁ vā yaḥ kṣaye guhā vā carkṛṣe girā || 2. iha śruta indro asme adya stave vajry ṛcīṣamaḥ | mitro na yo janeṣv ā yaśaś cakre asāmy ā || 3. maho yas patiḥ śavaso asāmy ā maho nṛmṇasya tūtujiḥ | bhartā vajrasya dhṛṣṇoḥ pitā putram iva priyam || 4. yujāno aśvā vātasya dhunī devo devasya vajrivaḥ | syantā pathā virukmatā sṛjānaḥ stoṣy adhvanaḥ || 5. tvaṁ tyā cid vātasyāśvāgā ṛjrā tmanā vahadhyai | yayor devo na martyo yantā nakir vidāyyaḥ || 6. adha gmantośanā pṛcchate vāṁ kadarthā na ā gṛham | ā jagmathuḥ parākād divaś ca gmaś ca martyam || 7. ā na indra pṛkṣase 'smākam brahmodyatam | tat tvā yācāmahe 'vaḥ śuṣṇaṁ yad dhann amānuṣam || 8. akarmā dasyur abhi no amantur anyavrato amānuṣaḥ | tvaṁ tasyāmitrahan vadhar dāsasya dambhaya || 9. tvaṁ na indra śūra śūrair uta tvotāso barhaṇā | purutrā te vi pūrtayo navanta kṣoṇayo yathā || 10. tvaṁ tān vṛtrahatye codayo nṝn kārpāṇe śūra vajrivaḥ | guhā yadī kavīnāṁ viśāṁ nakṣatraśavasām || 11. makṣū tā ta indra dānāpnasa ākṣāṇe śūra vajrivaḥ | yad dha śuṣṇasya dambhayo jātaṁ viśvaṁ sayāvabhiḥ || 12. mākudhryag indra śūra vasvīr asme bhūvann abhiṣṭayaḥ | vayaṁ-vayaṁ ta āsāṁ sumne syāma vajrivaḥ || 13. asme tā ta indra santu satyāhiṁsantīr upaspṛśaḥ | vidyāma yāsām bhujo dhenūnāṁ na vajrivaḥ || 14. ahastā yad apadī vardhata kṣāḥ śacībhir vedyānām | śuṣṇam pari pradakṣiṇid viśvāyave ni śiśnathaḥ || 15. pibā-pibed indra śūra somam mā riṣaṇyo vasavāna vasuḥ san | uta trāyasva gṛṇato maghono mahaś ca rāyo revatas kṛdhī naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.23 — Hymn 23. Indra

1. INDRA, whose right hand wields the bolt, we worship, driver of Bay Steeds seeking sundered courses. Shaking his beard with might he hath arisen, casting his weapons forth and dealing bounties.

2. The treasure which his Bay Steeds found at sacrifice,-this wealth made opulent Indra slayer of the foe. Rbhu, Rbhuksan, Vaja-he is Lord of Might. The Dasa's very name I utterly destroy.

3. When, with the Princes, Maghavari, famed of old, comes nigh the thunderbolt of gold, and the Controller's car Which his two Tawny Coursers draw, then Indra is the Sovran Lord of power whose glory spreads afar.

4. With him too is this rain of his that comes like herds: Indra throws drops of moisture on his yellow beard. When the sweet juice is shed he seeks the pleasant place, and stirs the worshipper as wind disturbs the wood.

5. We laud and praise his several deeds of valour who, fatherlike, with power hath made us stronger; Who with his voice slew many thousand wicked ones who spake in varied manners with contemptuous cries.

6. Indra, the Vimadas have formed for thee a laud, copious, unparalleled, for thee Most Bountiful. We know the good we gain from him the Mighty One when we attract him as a herdsman calls the kine.

7. Ne'er may this bond of friendship be dissevered, the Rsi Vimada's and thine, O Indra. We know thou carest for us as a brother with us, O God, be thine auspicious friendship.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यजामह इन्द्रं वज्रदक्षिणं हरीणां रथ्य1ं विव्रतानाम् । प्र श्मश्रु दोधुवद् ऊर्ध्वथा भूद् वि सेनाभिर् दयमानो वि राधसा ॥ 2. हरी न्व् अस्य या वने विदे वस्व् इन्द्रो मघैर् मघवा वृत्रहा भुवत् । ऋभुर् वाज ऋभुक्षाः पत्यते शवो ऽव क्ष्णौमि दासस्य नाम चित् ॥ 3. यदा वज्रं हिरण्यम् इद् अथा रथं हरी यम् अस्य वहतो वि सूरिभिः । आ तिष्ठति मघवा सनश्रुत इन्द्रो वाजस्य दीर्घश्रवसस् पतिः ॥ 4. सो चिन् नु वृष्टिर् यूथ्या3 स्वा सचां इन्द्रः श्मश्रूणि हरिताभि प्रुष्णुते । अव वेति सुक्षयं सुते मधूद् इद् धूनोति वातो यथा वनम् ॥ 5. यो वाचा विवाचो मृध्रवाचः पुरू सहस्राशिवा जघान । तत्-तद् इद् अस्य पौंस्यं गृणीमसि पितेव यस् तविषीं वावृधे शवः ॥ 6. स्तोमं त इन्द्र विमदा अजीजनन्न् अपूर्व्यम् पुरुतमं सुदानवे । विद्मा ह्य् अस्य भोजनम् इनस्य यद् आ पशुं न गोपाः करामहे ॥ 7. माकिर् न एना सख्या वि यौषुस् तव चेन्द्र विमदस्य च ऋषेः । विद्मा हि ते प्रमतिं देव जामिवद् अस्मे ते सन्तु सख्या शिवानि ॥

Transliteration

1. yajāmaha indraṁ vajradakṣiṇaṁ harīṇāṁ rathya1ṁ vivratānām | pra śmaśru dodhuvad ūrdhvathā bhūd vi senābhir dayamāno vi rādhasā || 2. harī nv asya yā vane vide vasv indro maghair maghavā vṛtrahā bhuvat | ṛbhur vāja ṛbhukṣāḥ patyate śavo 'va kṣṇaumi dāsasya nāma cit || 3. yadā vajraṁ hiraṇyam id athā rathaṁ harī yam asya vahato vi sūribhiḥ | ā tiṣṭhati maghavā sanaśruta indro vājasya dīrghaśravasas patiḥ || 4. so cin nu vṛṣṭir yūthyā3 svā sacām̐ indraḥ śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute | ava veti sukṣayaṁ sute madhūd id dhūnoti vāto yathā vanam || 5. yo vācā vivāco mṛdhravācaḥ purū sahasrāśivā jaghāna | tat-tad id asya pauṁsyaṁ gṛṇīmasi piteva yas taviṣīṁ vāvṛdhe śavaḥ || 6. stomaṁ ta indra vimadā ajījanann apūrvyam purutamaṁ sudānave | vidmā hy asya bhojanam inasya yad ā paśuṁ na gopāḥ karāmahe || 7. mākir na enā sakhyā vi yauṣus tava cendra vimadasya ca ṛṣeḥ | vidmā hi te pramatiṁ deva jāmivad asme te santu sakhyā śivāni ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.24 — Hymn 24. Indra. Asvins

1. O INDRA, drink this Soma, pressed out in the mortar, full of sweets. Send down to us great riches,-at your glad carouse-in thousands, O Most healthy. Thou art waxing great.

2. To thee with sacrifices, with oblations, and with lauds we come. Lord of all strength and power, grant-at your glad carouse-the best choiceworthy treasure. Thou art waxing great.

3. Thou who art Lord of precious boons, inciter even of the churl. Guardian of singers, Indra,-at your glad carouse-save us from woe and hatred. Thou art waxing great.

4. Strong, Lords of Magic power, ye Twain churned the united worlds apart, When ye, implored by Vimada, Nasatyas, forced apart the pair.

5. When the united pair were rent asunder all the Gods complained. The Gods to the Nasatyas cried, Bring these together once again.

6. Sweet be my going forth, and rich in sweets be my approach to home. So, through your Deity, both Gods, enrich us with all pleasantness. <432>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्र सोमम् इमम् पिब मधुमन्तं चमू सुतम् । अस्मे रयिं नि धारय वि वो मदे सहस्रिणम् पुरूवसो विवक्षसे ॥ 2. त्वां यज्ञेभिर् उक्थैर् उप हव्येभिर् ईमहे । शचीपते शचीनां वि वो मदे श्रेष्ठं नो धेहि वार्यं विवक्षसे ॥ 3. यस् पतिर् वार्याणाम् असि रध्रस्य चोदिता । इन्द्र स्तोतॄणाम् अविता वि वो मदे द्विषो नः पाह्य् अंहसो विवक्षसे ॥ 4. युवं शक्रा मायाविना समीची निर् अमन्थतम् । विमदेन यद् ईळिता नासत्या निरमन्थतम् ॥ 5. विश्वे देवा अकृपन्त समीच्योर् निष्पतन्त्योः । नासत्याव् अब्रुवन् देवाः पुनर् आ वहताद् इति ॥ 6. मधुमन् मे परायणम् मधुमत् पुनर् आयनम् । ता नो देवा देवतया युवम् मधुमतस् कृतम् ॥

Transliteration

1. indra somam imam piba madhumantaṁ camū sutam | asme rayiṁ ni dhāraya vi vo made sahasriṇam purūvaso vivakṣase || 2. tvāṁ yajñebhir ukthair upa havyebhir īmahe | śacīpate śacīnāṁ vi vo made śreṣṭhaṁ no dhehi vāryaṁ vivakṣase || 3. yas patir vāryāṇām asi radhrasya coditā | indra stotṝṇām avitā vi vo made dviṣo naḥ pāhy aṁhaso vivakṣase || 4. yuvaṁ śakrā māyāvinā samīcī nir amanthatam | vimadena yad īḻitā nāsatyā niramanthatam || 5. viśve devā akṛpanta samīcyor niṣpatantyoḥ | nāsatyāv abruvan devāḥ punar ā vahatād iti || 6. madhuman me parāyaṇam madhumat punar āyanam | tā no devā devatayā yuvam madhumatas kṛtam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.25 — Hymn 25. Soma

1. SEND us a good and happy mind, send energy and mental power. Then-at your glad carouse-let men joy in thy love, Sweet juice! as kine in pasture. Thou. art waxing great.

2. rn all thy forms, O Soma, rest thy powers that influence the heart. So also these my longings-at your glad carouse-spread themselves seeking riches. Thou art waxing great.

3. Even if, O Soma, I neglect thy laws through my simplicity, Be gracious-at your glad carouse-as sire to son. Preserve us even from slaughter. T'hou. art waxing great.

4. Our songs in concert go to thee as streams of water to the wells. Soma, that we may live, grant-at your glad carouse-full powers of mind, like beakers. Thou art waxing great.

5. O Soma, through thy might who art skilful and strong, these longing men, These sages, have thrown open-at your glad carouse-the stall of kine and horses. Thou art waxing great

6. Our herds thou guardest, Soma, and the moving world spread far and wide. Thou fittest them for living,-at your glad carouse-looking upon all beings. Thou art waxing great.

7. On all sides, Soma, be to us a Guardian ne'er to be deceived. King, drive away our foemen-at your glad carouse:-let not the wicked rule us. Thou art waxing great.

8. Be watchful, Soma, passing wise, to give us store of vital strength. More skilled than man to guide us,-at your glad carouse-save us from harm and sorrow. Thou art waxing great.

9. Chief slayer of our foemen, thou, Indu, art Indra's gracious Friend, When warriors invoke him-at your glad carouse -in fight, to win them offspring. Thou art waxing great.

10. Victorious is this gladdening drink: to Indra dear it grows in strength. This-at your glad carouse -enhanced the mighty hymn of the great sage Kaksivan. Thou art waxing great.

11. This to the sage who offers gifts brings power that comes from wealth in kine. This, better than the seven, hath-at your glad carouse-furthered the blind, the cripple. Thou art waxing great.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. भद्रं नो अपि वातय मनो दक्षम् उत क्रतुम् । अधा ते सख्ये अन्धसो वि वो मदे रणन् गावो न यवसे विवक्षसे ॥ 2. हृदिस्पृशस् त आसते विश्वेषु सोम धामसु । अधा कामा इमे मम वि वो मदे वि तिष्ठन्ते वसूयवो विवक्षसे ॥ 3. उत व्रतानि सोम ते प्राहम् मिनामि पाक्या । अधा पितेव सूनवे वि वो मदे मृळा नो अभि चिद् वधाद् विवक्षसे ॥ 4. सम् उ प्र यन्ति धीतयः सर्गासो ऽवतां इव । क्रतुं नः सोम जीवसे वि वो मदे धारया चमसां इव विवक्षसे ॥ 5. तव त्ये सोम शक्तिभिर् निकामासो व्य् ऋण्विरे । गृत्सस्य धीरास् तवसो वि वो मदे व्रजं गोमन्तम् अश्विनं विवक्षसे ॥ 6. पशुं नः सोम रक्षसि पुरुत्रा विष्ठितं जगत् । समाकृणोषि जीवसे वि वो मदे विश्वा सम्पश्यन् भुवना विवक्षसे ॥ 7. त्वं नः सोम विश्वतो गोपा अदाभ्यो भव । सेध राजन्न् अप स्रिधो वि वो मदे मा नो दुःशंस ईशता विवक्षसे ॥ 8. त्वं नः सोम सुक्रतुर् वयोधेयाय जागृहि । क्षेत्रवित्तरो मनुषो वि वो मदे द्रुहो नः पाह्य् अंहसो विवक्षसे ॥ 9. त्वं नो वृत्रहन्तमेन्द्रस्येन्दो शिवः सखा । यत् सीं हवन्ते समिथे वि वो मदे युध्यमानास् तोकसातौ विवक्षसे ॥ 10. अयं घ स तुरो मद इन्द्रस्य वर्धत प्रियः । अयं कक्षीवतो महो वि वो मदे मतिं विप्रस्य वर्धयद् विवक्षसे ॥ 11. अयं विप्राय दाशुषे वाजां इयर्ति गोमतः । अयं सप्तभ्य आ वरं वि वो मदे प्रान्धं श्रोणं च तारिषद् विवक्षसे ॥

Transliteration

1. bhadraṁ no api vātaya mano dakṣam uta kratum | adhā te sakhye andhaso vi vo made raṇan gāvo na yavase vivakṣase || 2. hṛdispṛśas ta āsate viśveṣu soma dhāmasu | adhā kāmā ime mama vi vo made vi tiṣṭhante vasūyavo vivakṣase || 3. uta vratāni soma te prāham mināmi pākyā | adhā piteva sūnave vi vo made mṛḻā no abhi cid vadhād vivakṣase || 4. sam u pra yanti dhītayaḥ sargāso 'vatām̐ iva | kratuṁ naḥ soma jīvase vi vo made dhārayā camasām̐ iva vivakṣase || 5. tava tye soma śaktibhir nikāmāso vy ṛṇvire | gṛtsasya dhīrās tavaso vi vo made vrajaṁ gomantam aśvinaṁ vivakṣase || 6. paśuṁ naḥ soma rakṣasi purutrā viṣṭhitaṁ jagat | samākṛṇoṣi jīvase vi vo made viśvā sampaśyan bhuvanā vivakṣase || 7. tvaṁ naḥ soma viśvato gopā adābhyo bhava | sedha rājann apa sridho vi vo made mā no duḥśaṁsa īśatā vivakṣase || 8. tvaṁ naḥ soma sukratur vayodheyāya jāgṛhi | kṣetravittaro manuṣo vi vo made druho naḥ pāhy aṁhaso vivakṣase || 9. tvaṁ no vṛtrahantamendrasyendo śivaḥ sakhā | yat sīṁ havante samithe vi vo made yudhyamānās tokasātau vivakṣase || 10. ayaṁ gha sa turo mada indrasya vardhata priyaḥ | ayaṁ kakṣīvato maho vi vo made matiṁ viprasya vardhayad vivakṣase || 11. ayaṁ viprāya dāśuṣe vājām̐ iyarti gomataḥ | ayaṁ saptabhya ā varaṁ vi vo made prāndhaṁ śroṇaṁ ca tāriṣad vivakṣase ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.26 — Hymn 26. Pusan

1. FORWARD upon their way proceed the ready teams, the lovely songs. Further them glorious Pusan with yoked chariot, and the Mighty Twain!

2. With sacred hymns let this man here, this singer, win the God to whom Belong this majesty and might. He hath observed our eulogies.

3. Pusan the Strong hath knowledge of sweet praises even as Indu hath. He dews our corn with moisture, he bedews the pasture of our kine.

4. We will bethink ourselves of thee, O Pusan, O thou God, as One. Who brings fulfilment of our hymns, and stirs the singer and the sage.

5. joint-sharer of each sacrifice, the driver of the chariot steeds; The Rsi who is good to man, the singer's Friend and faithful Guard.

6. One who is Lord of Suca, Lord of Suca caring for herself: Weaving the raiment of the sheep and making raiment beautiful.

7. The mighty Lord of spoil and wealth, Strong Friend of all prosperity; He with light movement shakes his beard, lovely and ne'er to be deceived.

8. O Pusan, may those goats of thine turn hitherward thy chariot-pole. Friend of all suppliants; art thou, born in old time, and arm and sure.

9. May the majestic Pusan speed our chariot with his power and might. May he increase our store of wealth and listen to this call of ours. <433>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ह्य् अच्छा मनीषाः स्पार्हा यन्ति नियुतः । प्र दस्रा नियुद्रथः पूषा अविष्टु माहिनः ॥ 2. यस्य त्यन् महित्वं वाताप्यम् अयं जनः । विप्र आ वंसद् धीतिभिश् चिकेत सुष्टुतीनाम् ॥ 3. स वेद सुष्टुतीनाम् इन्दुर् न पूषा वृषा । अभि प्सुरः प्रुषायति व्रजं न आ प्रुषायति ॥ 4. मंसीमहि त्वा वयम् अस्माकं देव पूषन् । मतीनां च साधनं विप्राणां चाधवम् ॥ 5. प्रत्यर्धिर् यज्ञानाम् अश्वहयो रथानाम् । ऋषिः स यो मनुर्हितो विप्रस्य यावयत्सखः ॥ 6. आधीषमाणायाः पतिः शुचायाश् च शुचस्य च । वासोवायो ऽवीनाम् आ वासांसि मर्मृजत् ॥ 7. इनो वाजानाम् पतिर् इनः पुष्टीनां सखा । प्र श्मश्रु हर्यतो दूधोद् वि वृथा यो अदाभ्यः ॥ 8. आ ते रथस्य पूषन्न् अजा धुरं ववृत्युः । विश्वस्यार्थिनः सखा सनोजा अनपच्युतः ॥ 9. अस्माकम् ऊर्जा रथम् पूषा अविष्टु माहिनः । भुवद् वाजानां वृध इमं नः शृणवद् धवम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra hy acchā manīṣāḥ spārhā yanti niyutaḥ | pra dasrā niyudrathaḥ pūṣā aviṣṭu māhinaḥ || 2. yasya tyan mahitvaṁ vātāpyam ayaṁ janaḥ | vipra ā vaṁsad dhītibhiś ciketa suṣṭutīnām || 3. sa veda suṣṭutīnām indur na pūṣā vṛṣā | abhi psuraḥ pruṣāyati vrajaṁ na ā pruṣāyati || 4. maṁsīmahi tvā vayam asmākaṁ deva pūṣan | matīnāṁ ca sādhanaṁ viprāṇāṁ cādhavam || 5. pratyardhir yajñānām aśvahayo rathānām | ṛṣiḥ sa yo manurhito viprasya yāvayatsakhaḥ || 6. ādhīṣamāṇāyāḥ patiḥ śucāyāś ca śucasya ca | vāsovāyo 'vīnām ā vāsāṁsi marmṛjat || 7. ino vājānām patir inaḥ puṣṭīnāṁ sakhā | pra śmaśru haryato dūdhod vi vṛthā yo adābhyaḥ || 8. ā te rathasya pūṣann ajā dhuraṁ vavṛtyuḥ | viśvasyārthinaḥ sakhā sanojā anapacyutaḥ || 9. asmākam ūrjā ratham pūṣā aviṣṭu māhinaḥ | bhuvad vājānāṁ vṛdha imaṁ naḥ śṛṇavad dhavam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.27 — Hymn 27. Indra

1. THIS, singer, is my firm determination, to aid the worshipper who pours the Soma. I slay the man who brings no milkoblation, unrighteous, powerful, the truth's perverter.

2. Then Will I, when I lead my friends to battle against the radiant persons of the godless, Prepare for thee at home a vigorous bullock, and pour for thee the fifteen-fold strong juices.

3. I know not him who sayeth and declareth that he hath slain the godless in the battle. Soon as they see the furious combat raging, men speak forth praises of my vigorous horses.

4. While yet my deeds of might were unrecorded, all passed for Maghavans though I existed. The potent one who dwelt in peace I conquered, grasped by the foot and slew him on the mountain.

5. None hinder me in mine heroic exploits, no, not the mountains when I will and purpose. Even the deaf will tremble at my roaring, and every day will dust be agitated.

6. To see the Indraless oblation-drinkers, mean offerers, o'ertaken by destruction! Then shall the fellies of my car pass over those who have blamed my joyous Friend and scorned him.

7. Thou wast, thou grewest to full vital vigour: an earlier saw, a later one shall see thee. Two canopies, as 'twere, are round about him who reacheth to the limit of this region.

8. The freed kine eat the barley of the pious. 1 saw them as they wandered with the herdsman. The calling of the pious rang around them. What portion will these kine afford their owner?

9. When we who cat the grass of men are gathered I am with barley-eaters in the corn-land. There shall the captor yoke the yokeless bullock, and he who hath been yoked seek one to loose him.

10. There wilt thou hold as true my spoken purpose, to bring together quadrupeds. and bipeds. I will divide, without a fight, his riches who warreth here, against the Bull, with women.

11. When a man's daughter hath been ever eyeless, who, knowing, will be wroth with her for blindness? Which of the two will loose on him his anger-the man who leads her home or he who woos her?

12. How many a maid is pleasing to the suitor who fain would marry for her splendid riches? If the girl be both good and fair of feature, she finds, herself, a friend among the people.

13. His feet have grasped: he eats the man who meets him. Around his head he sets the head for shelter. Sitting anear and right above he smites us, and follows earth that lies spread out beneath him.

14. High, leafless, shadowless, and swift is Heaven: the Mother stands, the Youngling, loosed, is feeding. Loud hath she lowed, licking Another's offspring. In what world hath the Cow laid down her udder?

15. Seven heroes from the nether part ascended, and from the upper part came eight together. Nine from behind came armed with winnowing-baskets: ten from the front pressed o'er the rock's high ridges.

16. One of the ten, the tawny, shared in common, they send to execute their final purpose. The Mother carries on her breast the Infant of noble form and soothes it while it knows not.

17. The Heroes dressed with fire the fatted wether: the dice were thrown by way of sport and gaming. Two reach the plain amid the heavenly waters, hallowing and with means of purifying.

18. Crying aloud they ran in all directions: One half of them will cook, and not the other. To me hath Savitar, this God, declared it: He will perform, whose food is wood and butter.

19. I saw a troop advancing from the distance moved, not by wheels but their own God-like nature. The Friendly One seeks human generations, destroying, still new bands of evil beings.

20. These my two Bulls, even Pramara's, are harnessed: drive them not far; here let them often linger. The waters even shall aid him to his object, and the all-cleansing Sun who is above us.

21. This is the thunderbolt which often whirleth down from the lofty misty realm of Surya. Beyond this realm there is another glory so through old age they pass and feel no sorrow.

22. Bound fast to,every tree the cow is lowing, and thence the man-consuming birds are flying, Then all this world, though pressing juice for Indra and strengthening the Rsi, is affrighted. <434>

23. In the Gods' mansion stood the first-created, and from their separation came the later. Three warm the Earth while holding stores of water, and Two of these convey the murmuring moisture.

24. This is thy life: and do thou mark and know it. As such, hide not thyself in time of battle. He manifests the light and hides the vapour: his foot is never free from robes that veil it.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. असत् सु मे जरितः साभिवेगो यत् सुन्वते यजमानाय शिक्षम् । अनाशीर्दाम् अहम् अस्मि प्रहन्ता सत्यध्वृतं वृजिनायन्तम् आभुम् ॥ 2. यदीद् अहं युधये संनयान्य् अदेवयून् तन्वा3 शूशुजानान् । अमा ते तुम्रं वृषभम् पचानि तीव्रं सुतम् पञ्चदशं नि षिञ्चम् ॥ 3. नाहं तं वेद य इति ब्रवीत्य् अदेवयून् समरणे जघन्वान् । यदावाख्यत् समरणम् ऋघावद् आद् इद् ध मे वृषभा प्र ब्रुवन्ति ॥ 4. यद् अज्ञातेषु वृजनेष्व् आसं विश्वे सतो मघवानो म आसन् । जिनामि वेत् क्षेम आ सन्तम् आभुम् प्र तं क्षिणाम् पर्वते पादगृह्य ॥ 5. न वा उ मां वृजने वारयन्ते न पर्वतासो यद् अहम् मनस्ये । मम स्वनात् कृधुकर्णो भयात एवेद् अनु द्यून् किरणः सम् एजात् ॥ 6. दर्शन् न्व् अत्र शृतपां अनिन्द्रान् बाहुक्षदः शरवे पत्यमानान् । घृषुं वा ये निनिदुः सखायम् अध्य् ऊ न्व् एषु पवयो ववृत्युः ॥ 7. अभूर् व् औक्षीर् व्य् उ1 आयुर् आनड् दर्षन् नु पूर्वो अपरो नु दर्षत् । द्वे पवस्ते परि तं न भूतो यो अस्य पारे रजसो विवेष ॥ 8. गावो यवम् प्रयुता अर्यो अक्षन् ता अपश्यं सहगोपाश् चरन्तीः । हवा इद् अर्यो अभितः सम् आयन् कियद् आसु स्वपतिश् छन्दयाते ॥ 9. सं यद् वयं यवसादो जनानाम् अहं यवाद उर्वज्रे अन्तः । अत्रा युक्तो ऽवसातारम् इच्छाद् अथो अयुक्तं युनजद् ववन्वान् ॥ 10. अत्रेद् उ मे मंससे सत्यम् उक्तं द्विपाच् च यच् चतुष्पात् संसृजानि । स्त्रीभिर् यो अत्र वृषणम् पृतन्याद् अयुद्धो अस्य वि भजानि वेदः ॥ 11. यस्यानक्षा दुहिता जात्व् आस कस् तां विद्वां अभि मन्याते अन्धाम् । कतरो मेनिम् प्रति तम् मुचाते य ईं वहाते य ईं वा वरेयात् ॥ 12. कियती योषा मर्यतो वधूयोः परिप्रीता पन्यसा वार्येण । भद्रा वधूर् भवति यत् सुपेशाः स्वयं सा मित्रं वनुते जने चित् ॥ 13. पत्तो जगार प्रत्यञ्चम् अत्ति शीर्ष्णा शिरः प्रति दधौ वरूथम् । आसीन ऊर्ध्वाम् उपसि क्षिणाति न्यङ्ङ् उत्तानाम् अन्व् एति भूमिम् ॥ 14. बृहन्न् अच्छायो अपलाशो अर्वा तस्थौ माता विषितो अत्ति गर्भः । अन्यस्या वत्सं रिहती मिमाय कया भुवा नि दधे धेनुर् ऊधः ॥ 15. सप्त वीरासो अधराद् उद् आयन्न् अष्टोत्तरात्तात् सम् अजग्मिरन् ते । नव पश्चातात् स्थिविमन्त आयन् दश प्राक् सानु वि तिरन्त्य् अश्नः ॥ 16. दशानाम् एकं कपिलं समानं तं हिन्वन्ति क्रतवे पार्याय । गर्भम् माता सुधितं वक्षणास्व् अवेनन्तं तुषयन्ती बिभर्ति ॥ 17. पीवानम् मेषम् अपचन्त वीरा न्युप्ता अक्षा अनु दीव आसन् । द्वा धनुम् बृहतीम् अप्स्व् अ1न्तः पवित्रवन्ता चरतः पुनन्ता ॥ 18. वि क्रोशनासो विष्वञ्च आयन् पचाति नेमो नहि पक्षद् अर्धः । अयम् मे देवः सविता तद् आह द्र्वन्न इद् वनवत् सर्पिरन्नः ॥ 19. अपश्यं ग्रामं वहमानम् आराद् अचक्रया स्वधया वर्तमानम् । सिषक्त्य् अर्यः प्र युगा जनानां सद्यः शिश्ना प्रमिनानो नवीयान् ॥ 20. एतौ मे गावौ प्रमरस्य युक्तौ मो षु प्र सेधीर् मुहुर् इन् ममन्धि । आपश् चिद् अस्य वि नशन्त्य् अर्थं सूरश् च मर्क उपरो बभूवान् ॥ 21. अयं यो वज्रः पुरुधा विवृत्तो ऽवः सूर्यस्य बृहतः पुरीषात् । श्रव इद् एना परो अन्यद् अस्ति तद् अव्यथी जरिमाणस् तरन्ति ॥ 22. वृक्षे-वृक्षे नियता मीमयद् गौस् ततो वयः प्र पतान् पूरुषादः । अथेदं विश्वम् भुवनम् भयात इन्द्राय सुन्वद् ऋषये च शिक्षत् ॥ 23. देवानाम् माने प्रथमा अतिष्ठन् कृन्तत्राद् एषाम् उपरा उद् आयन् । त्रयस् तपन्ति पृथिवीम् अनूपा द्वा बृबूकं वहतः पुरीषम् ॥ 24. सा ते जीवातुर् उत तस्य विद्धि मा स्मैतादृग् अप गूहः समर्ये । आविः स्वः कृणुते गूहते बुसं स पादुर् अस्य निर्णिजो न मुच्यते ॥

Transliteration

1. asat su me jaritaḥ sābhivego yat sunvate yajamānāya śikṣam | anāśīrdām aham asmi prahantā satyadhvṛtaṁ vṛjināyantam ābhum || 2. yadīd ahaṁ yudhaye saṁnayāny adevayūn tanvā3 śūśujānān | amā te tumraṁ vṛṣabham pacāni tīvraṁ sutam pañcadaśaṁ ni ṣiñcam || 3. nāhaṁ taṁ veda ya iti bravīty adevayūn samaraṇe jaghanvān | yadāvākhyat samaraṇam ṛghāvad ād id dha me vṛṣabhā pra bruvanti || 4. yad ajñāteṣu vṛjaneṣv āsaṁ viśve sato maghavāno ma āsan | jināmi vet kṣema ā santam ābhum pra taṁ kṣiṇām parvate pādagṛhya || 5. na vā u māṁ vṛjane vārayante na parvatāso yad aham manasye | mama svanāt kṛdhukarṇo bhayāta eved anu dyūn kiraṇaḥ sam ejāt || 6. darśan nv atra śṛtapām̐ anindrān bāhukṣadaḥ śarave patyamānān | ghṛṣuṁ vā ye niniduḥ sakhāyam adhy ū nv eṣu pavayo vavṛtyuḥ || 7. abhūr v aukṣīr vy u1 āyur ānaḍ darṣan nu pūrvo aparo nu darṣat | dve pavaste pari taṁ na bhūto yo asya pāre rajaso viveṣa || 8. gāvo yavam prayutā aryo akṣan tā apaśyaṁ sahagopāś carantīḥ | havā id aryo abhitaḥ sam āyan kiyad āsu svapatiś chandayāte || 9. saṁ yad vayaṁ yavasādo janānām ahaṁ yavāda urvajre antaḥ | atrā yukto 'vasātāram icchād atho ayuktaṁ yunajad vavanvān || 10. atred u me maṁsase satyam uktaṁ dvipāc ca yac catuṣpāt saṁsṛjāni | strībhir yo atra vṛṣaṇam pṛtanyād ayuddho asya vi bhajāni vedaḥ || 11. yasyānakṣā duhitā jātv āsa kas tāṁ vidvām̐ abhi manyāte andhām | kataro menim prati tam mucāte ya īṁ vahāte ya īṁ vā vareyāt || 12. kiyatī yoṣā maryato vadhūyoḥ pariprītā panyasā vāryeṇa | bhadrā vadhūr bhavati yat supeśāḥ svayaṁ sā mitraṁ vanute jane cit || 13. patto jagāra pratyañcam atti śīrṣṇā śiraḥ prati dadhau varūtham | āsīna ūrdhvām upasi kṣiṇāti nyaṅṅ uttānām anv eti bhūmim || 14. bṛhann acchāyo apalāśo arvā tasthau mātā viṣito atti garbhaḥ | anyasyā vatsaṁ rihatī mimāya kayā bhuvā ni dadhe dhenur ūdhaḥ || 15. sapta vīrāso adharād ud āyann aṣṭottarāttāt sam ajagmiran te | nava paścātāt sthivimanta āyan daśa prāk sānu vi tiranty aśnaḥ || 16. daśānām ekaṁ kapilaṁ samānaṁ taṁ hinvanti kratave pāryāya | garbham mātā sudhitaṁ vakṣaṇāsv avenantaṁ tuṣayantī bibharti || 17. pīvānam meṣam apacanta vīrā nyuptā akṣā anu dīva āsan | dvā dhanum bṛhatīm apsv a1ntaḥ pavitravantā carataḥ punantā || 18. vi krośanāso viṣvañca āyan pacāti nemo nahi pakṣad ardhaḥ | ayam me devaḥ savitā tad āha drvanna id vanavat sarpirannaḥ || 19. apaśyaṁ grāmaṁ vahamānam ārād acakrayā svadhayā vartamānam | siṣakty aryaḥ pra yugā janānāṁ sadyaḥ śiśnā pramināno navīyān || 20. etau me gāvau pramarasya yuktau mo ṣu pra sedhīr muhur in mamandhi | āpaś cid asya vi naśanty arthaṁ sūraś ca marka uparo babhūvān || 21. ayaṁ yo vajraḥ purudhā vivṛtto 'vaḥ sūryasya bṛhataḥ purīṣāt | śrava id enā paro anyad asti tad avyathī jarimāṇas taranti || 22. vṛkṣe-vṛkṣe niyatā mīmayad gaus tato vayaḥ pra patān pūruṣādaḥ | athedaṁ viśvam bhuvanam bhayāta indrāya sunvad ṛṣaye ca śikṣat || 23. devānām māne prathamā atiṣṭhan kṛntatrād eṣām uparā ud āyan | trayas tapanti pṛthivīm anūpā dvā bṛbūkaṁ vahataḥ purīṣam || 24. sā te jīvātur uta tasya viddhi mā smaitādṛg apa gūhaḥ samarye | āviḥ svaḥ kṛṇute gūhate busaṁ sa pādur asya nirṇijo na mucyate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.28 — Hymn 28. Indra. Vasukra

1. Now all my other friends are here assembled: my Sire-in-law alone hath not come hither. So might he eat the grain and drink the Soma, and, satisfied, return unto; his dwelling.

2. Loud belloweth the Bull whose horns are sharpened: upon the height above earth's breadth he standeth. That man I guard and save in all his troubles who fills my flanks when he hath shed the Soma.

3. Men with the stone press out for thee, O Indra, strong, gladdening Soma, and thereof thou drinkest. Bulls they dress for thee, and of these thou eatest when, Maghavan, with food thou art invited.

4. Resolve for me, O singer, this my riddle: The rivers send their swelling water backward: The fox steals up to the approaching lion: the jackal drives the wild-boar from the brushwood.

5. How shall I solve this riddle, I, the simple, declare the thought of thee the Wise and Mighty? Tell us, well knowing, as befits the season: Whitherward is thy prosperous car advancing?

6. Thus do they magnify me, me the mighty higher than even high heaven is my car-pole. I all at once demolish many thousands: my Sire begot me with no foe to match me.

7. Yea, and the Gods have known me also, Indra, as mighty, fierce and strong in every exploit. Exulting with the bolt I slaughtered Vrtra, and for the offerer oped with might the cow-stall.

8. The Deities approached, they carried axes; splitting the wood they came with their attendants. They laid good timber in the fire-receivers, and burnt the grass up where they found it growing.

9. The hare hath swallowed up the opposing razor: I sundered with a clod the distant mountain. The great will I make subject to the little: the calf shall wax in strength and cat the bullock.

10. There hath the strong-winged eagle left his talon, as a snared lion leaves the trap that caught him. Even the wild steer in his thirst is captured: the leather strap still holds his foot entangled.

11. So may the leather strap their foot entangle who fatten on the viands of the Brahman. They all devour the bulls set free to wander, while they themselves destroy their bodies' vigour.

12. They were well occupied with holy duties who sped in person with their lauds to Soma. Speaking like man, mete to us wealth and booty: in heaven thou hast the name and fame of Hero.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. विश्वो ह्य् अ1न्यो अरिर् आजगाम ममेद् अह श्वशुरो ना जगाम । जक्षीयाद् धाना उत सोमम् पपीयात् स्वाशितः पुनर् अस्तं जगायात् ॥ 2. स रोरुवद् वृषभस् तिग्मशृङ्गो वर्ष्मन् तस्थौ वरिमन्न् आ पृथिव्याः । विश्वेष्व् एनं वृजनेषु पामि यो मे कुक्षी सुतसोमः पृणाति ॥ 3. अद्रिणा ते मन्दिन इन्द्र तूयान् सुन्वन्ति सोमान् पिबसि त्वम् एषाम् । पचन्ति ते वृषभां अत्सि तेषाम् पृक्षेण यन् मघवन् हूयमानः ॥ 4. इदं सु मे जरितर् आ चिकिद्धि प्रतीपं शापं नद्यो वहन्ति । लोपाशः सिंहम् प्रत्यञ्चम् अत्साः क्रोष्टा वराहं निर् अतक्त कक्षात् ॥ 5. कथा त एतद् अहम् आ चिकेतं गृत्सस्य पाकस् तवसो मनीषाम् । त्वं नो विद्वां ऋतुथा वि वोचो यम् अर्धं ते मघवन् क्षेम्या धूः ॥ 6. एवा हि मां तवसं वर्धयन्ति दिवश् चिन् मे बृहत उत्तरा धूः । पुरू सहस्रा नि शिशामि साकम् अशत्रुं हि मा जनिता जजान ॥ 7. एवा हि मां तवसं जज्ञुर् उग्रं कर्मन्-कर्मन् वृषणम् इन्द्र देवाः । वधीं वृत्रं वज्रेण मन्दसानो ऽप व्रजम् महिना दाशुषे वम् ॥ 8. देवास आयन् परशूंर् अबिभ्रन् वना वृश्चन्तो अभि विड्भिर् आयन् । नि सुद्र्व1ं दधतो वक्षणासु यत्रा कृपीटम् अनु तद् दहन्ति ॥ 9. शशः क्षुरम् प्रत्यञ्चं जगाराद्रिं लोगेन व्य् अभेदम् आरात् । बृहन्तं चिद् ऋहते रन्धयानि वयद् वत्सो वृषभं शूशुवानः ॥ 10. सुपर्ण इत्था नखम् आ सिषायावरुद्धः परिपदं न सिंहः । निरुद्धश् चिन् महिषस् तर्ष्यावान् गोधा तस्मा अयथं कर्षद् एतत् ॥ 11. तेभ्यो गोधा अयथं कर्षद् एतद् ये ब्रह्मणः प्रतिपीयन्त्य् अन्नैः । सिम उक्ष्णो ऽवसृष्टां अदन्ति स्वयम् बलानि तन्वः शृणानाः ॥ 12. एते शमीभिः सुशमी अभूवन् ये हिन्विरे तन्व1ः सोम उक्थैः । नृवद् वदन्न् उप नो माहि वाजान् दिवि श्रवो दधिषे नाम वीरः ॥

Transliteration

1. viśvo hy a1nyo arir ājagāma mamed aha śvaśuro nā jagāma | jakṣīyād dhānā uta somam papīyāt svāśitaḥ punar astaṁ jagāyāt || 2. sa roruvad vṛṣabhas tigmaśṛṅgo varṣman tasthau varimann ā pṛthivyāḥ | viśveṣv enaṁ vṛjaneṣu pāmi yo me kukṣī sutasomaḥ pṛṇāti || 3. adriṇā te mandina indra tūyān sunvanti somān pibasi tvam eṣām | pacanti te vṛṣabhām̐ atsi teṣām pṛkṣeṇa yan maghavan hūyamānaḥ || 4. idaṁ su me jaritar ā cikiddhi pratīpaṁ śāpaṁ nadyo vahanti | lopāśaḥ siṁham pratyañcam atsāḥ kroṣṭā varāhaṁ nir atakta kakṣāt || 5. kathā ta etad aham ā ciketaṁ gṛtsasya pākas tavaso manīṣām | tvaṁ no vidvām̐ ṛtuthā vi voco yam ardhaṁ te maghavan kṣemyā dhūḥ || 6. evā hi māṁ tavasaṁ vardhayanti divaś cin me bṛhata uttarā dhūḥ | purū sahasrā ni śiśāmi sākam aśatruṁ hi mā janitā jajāna || 7. evā hi māṁ tavasaṁ jajñur ugraṁ karman-karman vṛṣaṇam indra devāḥ | vadhīṁ vṛtraṁ vajreṇa mandasāno 'pa vrajam mahinā dāśuṣe vam || 8. devāsa āyan paraśūm̐r abibhran vanā vṛścanto abhi viḍbhir āyan | ni sudrva1ṁ dadhato vakṣaṇāsu yatrā kṛpīṭam anu tad dahanti || 9. śaśaḥ kṣuram pratyañcaṁ jagārādriṁ logena vy abhedam ārāt | bṛhantaṁ cid ṛhate randhayāni vayad vatso vṛṣabhaṁ śūśuvānaḥ || 10. suparṇa itthā nakham ā siṣāyāvaruddhaḥ paripadaṁ na siṁhaḥ | niruddhaś cin mahiṣas tarṣyāvān godhā tasmā ayathaṁ karṣad etat || 11. tebhyo godhā ayathaṁ karṣad etad ye brahmaṇaḥ pratipīyanty annaiḥ | sima ukṣṇo 'vasṛṣṭām̐ adanti svayam balāni tanvaḥ śṛṇānāḥ || 12. ete śamībhiḥ suśamī abhūvan ye hinvire tanva1ḥ soma ukthaiḥ | nṛvad vadann upa no māhi vājān divi śravo dadhiṣe nāma vīraḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.29 — Hymn 29. Indra

1. As sits the young bird on the tree rejoicing, ye, swift Pair, have been roused by clear laudation, Whose Herald-Priest through many days is Indra, earth's Guardian, Friend of men, the best of Heroes.

2. May we, when this Dawn and the next dance hither, be thy best servants, most heroic Hero! Let the victorious car with triple splendour bring hitherward the hundred chiefs with Kutsa.

3. What was the gladdening draught that pleased thee, Indra? Speed through our doors to songs, for thou art mighty. Why comest thou to me, what gift attracts thee? Fain would I bring thee food most meet to offer.

4. Indra, what fame hath one like thee mid heroes? With what plan wilt thou act? Why hast thou sought us? As a true Friend, Wide-Strider! to sustain us, since food absorbs the thought of each among us.

5. Speed happily those, as Surya ends his journey, who meet his wish as bridegrooms meet their spouses; Men who present, O Indra strong by nature, with food the many songs that tell thy praises.

6. Thine are two measures, Indra, wide-wellmeted, heaven for thy majesty, earth for thy wisdom. Here for thy choice are Somas mixed with butter: may the sweet meath be pleasant for thy drinking.

7. They have poured out a bowl to him, to Indra, full of sweet juice, for faithful is his bounty. O'er earth's expanse hath he grown great by wisdom, the Friend of man, and by heroic exploits. <435>

8. Indra hath conquered in his wars, the Mighty: men strive in multitudes to win his friendship. Ascend thy chariot as it were in battle, which thou shalt drive to us with gracious favour.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वने न वा यो न्य् अधायि चाकञ् छुचिर् वां स्तोमो भुरणाव् अजीगः । यस्येद् इन्द्रः पुरुदिनेषु होता नृणां नर्यो नृतमः क्षपावान् ॥ 2. प्र ते अस्या उषसः प्रापरस्या नृतौ स्याम नृतमस्य नृणाम् । अनु त्रिशोकः शतम् आवहन् नॄन् कुत्सेन रथो यो असत् ससवान् ॥ 3. कस् ते मद इन्द्र रन्त्यो भूद् दुरो गिरो अभ्य् उ1ग्रो वि धाव । कद् वाहो अर्वाग् उप मा मनीषा आ त्वा शक्याम् उपमं राधो अन्नैः ॥ 4. कद् उ द्युम्नम् इन्द्र त्वावतो नॄन् कया धिया करसे कन् न आगन् । मित्रो न सत्य उरुगाय भृत्या अन्ने समस्य यद् असन् मनीषाः ॥ 5. प्रेरय सूरो अर्थं न पारं ये अस्य कामं जनिधा इव ग्मन् । गिरश् च ये ते तुविजात पूर्वीर् नर इन्द्र प्रतिशिक्षन्त्य् अन्नैः ॥ 6. मात्रे नु ते सुमिते इन्द्र पूर्वी द्यौर् मज्मना पृथिवी काव्येन । वराय ते घृतवन्तः सुतासः स्वाद्मन् भवन्तु पीतये मधूनि ॥ 7. आ मध्वो अस्मा असिचन्न् अमत्रम् इन्द्राय पूर्णं स हि सत्यराधाः । स वावृधे वरिमन्न् आ पृथिव्या अभि क्रत्वा नर्यः पौंस्यैश् च ॥ 8. व्य् आनळ् इन्द्रः पृतनाः स्वोजा आस्मै यतन्ते सख्याय पूर्वीः । आ स्मा रथं न पृतनासु तिष्ठ यम् भद्रया सुमत्या चोदयासे ॥

Transliteration

1. vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākañ chucir vāṁ stomo bhuraṇāv ajīgaḥ | yasyed indraḥ purudineṣu hotā nṛṇāṁ naryo nṛtamaḥ kṣapāvān || 2. pra te asyā uṣasaḥ prāparasyā nṛtau syāma nṛtamasya nṛṇām | anu triśokaḥ śatam āvahan nṝn kutsena ratho yo asat sasavān || 3. kas te mada indra rantyo bhūd duro giro abhy u1gro vi dhāva | kad vāho arvāg upa mā manīṣā ā tvā śakyām upamaṁ rādho annaiḥ || 4. kad u dyumnam indra tvāvato nṝn kayā dhiyā karase kan na āgan | mitro na satya urugāya bhṛtyā anne samasya yad asan manīṣāḥ || 5. preraya sūro arthaṁ na pāraṁ ye asya kāmaṁ janidhā iva gman | giraś ca ye te tuvijāta pūrvīr nara indra pratiśikṣanty annaiḥ || 6. mātre nu te sumite indra pūrvī dyaur majmanā pṛthivī kāvyena | varāya te ghṛtavantaḥ sutāsaḥ svādman bhavantu pītaye madhūni || 7. ā madhvo asmā asicann amatram indrāya pūrṇaṁ sa hi satyarādhāḥ | sa vāvṛdhe varimann ā pṛthivyā abhi kratvā naryaḥ pauṁsyaiś ca || 8. vy ānaḻ indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā āsmai yatante sakhyāya pūrvīḥ | ā smā rathaṁ na pṛtanāsu tiṣṭha yam bhadrayā sumatyā codayāse ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.30 — Hymn 30. Waters

1. As 'twere with swift exertion of the spirit, let the priest speed to the celestial Waters, The glorious food of Varuna and Mitra. To him who spreadeth far this laud I offer.

2. Adhvaryus, he ye ready with oblations,, and come with longing to the longing Waters, Down on which looks the. purple-tinted Eagle. Pour ye that flowing wave this day, deft-handed.

3. Go to the reservoir, O ye Adhvaryus worship the Waters' Child with your oblations. A consecrated wave he now will give you, so press for him the Soma rich in sweetness.

4. He who shines bright in floods, unfed with fuel, whom sages worship at their sacrifices: Give waters rich in sweets, Child of the Waters, even those which gave heroic might to Indra:

5. Those in which Soma joys and is delighted, as a young man with fair and pleasant damsels. Go thou unto those Waters, O Adhvaryu, and purify with herbs what thou infusest.

6. So maidens bow before the youthful gallant who comes with love to them who yearn to meet him. In heart accordant and in wish one-minded are the Adhvaryus and the heavenly Waters.

7. He who made room for you when fast imprisoned, who freed you from the mighty imprecation,- Even to that Indra send the meath-rich current, the wave that gratifies the Gods, O Waters.

8. Send forth to him the meath-rich wave, O Rivers, which is your offspring and a well of sweetness, Oil-balmed, to be implored at sacrifices. Ye wealthy Waters, hear mine invocation.

9. Send forth the rapture-giving wave, O Rivers, which Indra drinks, which sets the Twain in motion; The well that springeth from the clouds, desirous, that wandereth triple-formed, distilling transport.

10. These winding Streams which with their double current, like cattle-raiders, seek the lower pastures,- Waters which dwell together, thrive together, Queens, Mothers of the world, these, Rsi, honour.

11. Send forth our sacrifice with holy worship send forth the hymn and prayer for gain of riches. For need of sacrifice disclose the udder. Give gracious hearing to our call, O Waters.

12. For, wealthy Waters, ye control all treasures: ye bring auspicious intellect and Amrta. Ye are the Queens of independent riches Sarasvati give full life to the singer!

13. When I behold the Waters coming hither, carrying with them milk and mcath and butter, Bearing the well-pressed Soma juice to Indra, they harmonize in spirit with Adhvaryus.

14. Rich, they are come with wealth for living beings, O friends, Adhvaryus, seat them in their places. Seat them on holy grass, ye Soma-bringers in harmony with the Offspring of the Waters.

15. Now to this grass are come the longing Waters: the Pious Ones are seated at our worship. Adbvaryus, press the Soma juice for Indra so will the service of the Gods be easy.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र देवत्रा ब्रह्मणे गातुर् एत्व् अपो अच्छा मनसो न प्रयुक्ति । महीम् मित्रस्य वरुणस्य धासिम् पृथुज्रयसे रीरधा सुवृक्तिम् ॥ 2. अध्वर्यवो हविष्मन्तो हि भूताच्छाप इतोशतीर् उशन्तः । अव याश् चष्टे अरुणः सुपर्णस् तम् आस्यध्वम् ऊर्मिम् अद्या सुहस्ताः ॥ 3. अध्वर्यवो ऽप इता समुद्रम् अपां नपातं हविषा यजध्वम् । स वो ददद् ऊर्मिम् अद्या सुपूतं तस्मै सोमम् मधुमन्तं सुनोत ॥ 4. यो अनिध्मो दीदयद् अप्स्व् अ1न्तर् यं विप्रास ईळते अध्वरेषु । अपां नपान् मधुमतीर् अपो दा याभिर् इन्द्रो वावृधे वीर्याय ॥ 5. याभिः सोमो मोदते हर्षते च कल्याणीभिर् युवतिभिर् न मर्यः । ता अध्वर्यो अपो अच्छा परेहि यद् आसिञ्चा ओषधीभिः पुनीतात् ॥ 6. एवेद् यूने युवतयो नमन्त यद् ईम् उशन्न् उशतीर् एत्य् अच्छ । सं जानते मनसा सं चिकित्रे ऽध्वर्यवो धिषणापश् च देवीः ॥ 7. यो वो वृताभ्यो अकृणोद् उ लोकं यो वो मह्या अभिशस्तेर् अमुञ्चत् । तस्मा इन्द्राय मधुमन्तम् ऊर्मिं देवमादनम् प्र हिणोतनापः ॥ 8. प्रास्मै हिनोत मधुमन्तम् ऊर्मिं गर्भो यो वः सिन्धवो मध्व उत्सः । घृतपृष्ठम् ईड्यम् अध्वरेष्व् आपो रेवतीः शृणुता हवम् मे ॥ 9. तं सिन्धवो मत्सरम् इन्द्रपानम् ऊर्मिम् प्र हेत य उभे इयर्ति । मदच्युतम् औशानं नभोजाम् परि त्रितन्तुं विचरन्तम् उत्सम् ॥ 10. आवर्वृततीर् अध नु द्विधारा गोषुयुधो न नियवं चरन्तीः । ऋषे जनित्रीर् भुवनस्य पत्नीर् अपो वन्दस्व सवृधः सयोनीः ॥ 11. हिनोता नो अध्वरं देवयज्या हिनोत ब्रह्म सनये धनानाम् । ऋतस्य योगे वि ष्यध्वम् ऊधः श्रुष्टीवरीर् भूतनास्मभ्यम् आपः ॥ 12. आपो रेवतीः क्षयथा हि वस्वः क्रतुं च भद्रम् बिभृथामृतं च । रायश् च स्थ स्वपत्यस्य पत्नीः सरस्वती तद् गृणते वयो धात् ॥ 13. प्रति यद् आपो अदृश्रम् आयतीर् घृतम् पयांसि बिभ्रतीर् मधूनि । अध्वर्युभिर् मनसा संविदाना इन्द्राय सोमं सुषुतम् भरन्तीः ॥ 14. एमा अग्मन् रेवतीर् जीवधन्या अध्वर्यवः सादयता सखायः । नि बर्हिषि धत्तन सोम्यासो ऽपां नप्त्रा संविदानास एनाः ॥ 15. आग्मन्न् आप उशतीर् बर्हिर् एदं न्य् अध्वरे असदन् देवयन्तीः । अध्वर्यवः सुनुतेन्द्राय सोमम् अभूद् उ वः सुशका देवयज्या ॥

Transliteration

1. pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv apo acchā manaso na prayukti | mahīm mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsim pṛthujrayase rīradhā suvṛktim || 2. adhvaryavo haviṣmanto hi bhūtācchāpa itośatīr uśantaḥ | ava yāś caṣṭe aruṇaḥ suparṇas tam āsyadhvam ūrmim adyā suhastāḥ || 3. adhvaryavo 'pa itā samudram apāṁ napātaṁ haviṣā yajadhvam | sa vo dadad ūrmim adyā supūtaṁ tasmai somam madhumantaṁ sunota || 4. yo anidhmo dīdayad apsv a1ntar yaṁ viprāsa īḻate adhvareṣu | apāṁ napān madhumatīr apo dā yābhir indro vāvṛdhe vīryāya || 5. yābhiḥ somo modate harṣate ca kalyāṇībhir yuvatibhir na maryaḥ | tā adhvaryo apo acchā parehi yad āsiñcā oṣadhībhiḥ punītāt || 6. eved yūne yuvatayo namanta yad īm uśann uśatīr ety accha | saṁ jānate manasā saṁ cikitre 'dhvaryavo dhiṣaṇāpaś ca devīḥ || 7. yo vo vṛtābhyo akṛṇod u lokaṁ yo vo mahyā abhiśaster amuñcat | tasmā indrāya madhumantam ūrmiṁ devamādanam pra hiṇotanāpaḥ || 8. prāsmai hinota madhumantam ūrmiṁ garbho yo vaḥ sindhavo madhva utsaḥ | ghṛtapṛṣṭham īḍyam adhvareṣv āpo revatīḥ śṛṇutā havam me || 9. taṁ sindhavo matsaram indrapānam ūrmim pra heta ya ubhe iyarti | madacyutam auśānaṁ nabhojām pari tritantuṁ vicarantam utsam || 10. āvarvṛtatīr adha nu dvidhārā goṣuyudho na niyavaṁ carantīḥ | ṛṣe janitrīr bhuvanasya patnīr apo vandasva savṛdhaḥ sayonīḥ || 11. hinotā no adhvaraṁ devayajyā hinota brahma sanaye dhanānām | ṛtasya yoge vi ṣyadhvam ūdhaḥ śruṣṭīvarīr bhūtanāsmabhyam āpaḥ || 12. āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasvaḥ kratuṁ ca bhadram bibhṛthāmṛtaṁ ca | rāyaś ca stha svapatyasya patnīḥ sarasvatī tad gṛṇate vayo dhāt || 13. prati yad āpo adṛśram āyatīr ghṛtam payāṁsi bibhratīr madhūni | adhvaryubhir manasā saṁvidānā indrāya somaṁ suṣutam bharantīḥ || 14. emā agman revatīr jīvadhanyā adhvaryavaḥ sādayatā sakhāyaḥ | ni barhiṣi dhattana somyāso 'pāṁ naptrā saṁvidānāsa enāḥ || 15. āgmann āpa uśatīr barhir edaṁ ny adhvare asadan devayantīḥ | adhvaryavaḥ sunutendrāya somam abhūd u vaḥ suśakā devayajyā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.31 — Hymn 31. Visvedevas

1. MAY benediction of the Gods approach us, holy, to aid us with all rapid succours. Therewith may we be happily befriended, and pass triumphant over all our troubles.

2. A man should think on wealth and strive to win it by adoration on the path of Order, Counsel himself with his own mental insight, and grasp still nobler vigour with his spirit.

3. The hymn is formed, poured are the allotted portions: as to a ford friends come unto the Wondrous. We have obtained the power of case and comfort, we haVe become acquainted, with Immortals.

4. Pleased be the Eternal Lord who loves the household with this man whom God Savitar created. May Bhaga Aryaman grace him with cattle: may he appear to him, and be, delightful.

5. Like the Dawns' dwelling-place be this assembly, where in their might men rich in food have gathered. Striving to share the praises of this singer. To us come strengthening and effectual riches!

6. This Bull's most gracious far-extended favour existed first of all in full abundance. By his support they are maintained in common who in the Asura's mansion dwell together. <436>

7. What was the tree, what wood, in sooth, produced it, from which they fashioned forth the Earth and Heaven? These Twain stand fast and wax not old for ever: these have sung praise to many a day and morning.

8. Not only here is this: more is beyond us. He is the Bull, the Heaven's and Earth's supporter. With power divine he makes his skin a filter, when the Bay Coursers bear him on as Surya.

9. He passes o'er the broad earth like a Stega: he penetrates the world as Wind the mist-cloud. He, balmed with oil, near Varuna and Mitra, like Agni in the wood, hath shot forth splendour.

10. When suddenly called the cow that erst was barren, she, self-protected, ended all her troubles. Earth, when the first son sprang from sire and mother, cast up the gami, that which men were seeking.

11. To Nrsad's son they gave the name of Kainva, and he the brown-hued courser won the treasure. For him dark-coloured streamed the shining udder: none made it swell for him. Thus Order willed it.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ नो देवानाम् उप वेतु शंसो विश्वेभिस् तुरैर् अवसे यजत्रः । तेभिर् वयं सुषखायो भवेम तरन्तो विश्वा दुरिता स्याम ॥ 2. परि चिन् मर्तो द्रविणम् ममन्याद् ऋतस्य पथा नमसा विवासेत् । उत स्वेन क्रतुना सं वदेत श्रेयांसं दक्षम् मनसा जगृभ्यात् ॥ 3. अधायि धीतिर् अससृग्रम् अंशास् तीर्थे न दस्मम् उप यन्त्य् ऊमाः । अभ्य् आनश्म सुवितस्य शूषं नवेदसो अमृतानाम् अभूम ॥ 4. नित्यश् चाकन्यात् स्वपतिर् दमूना यस्मा उ देवः सविता जजान । भगो वा गोभिर् अर्यमेम् अनज्यात् सो अस्मै चारुश् छदयद् उत स्यात् ॥ 5. इयं सा भूया उषसाम् इव क्षा यद् ध क्षुमन्तः शवसा समायन् । अस्य स्तुतिं जरितुर् भिक्षमाणा आ नः शग्मास उप यन्तु वाजाः ॥ 6. अस्येद् एषा सुमतिः पप्रथानाभवत् पूर्व्या भूमना गौः । अस्य सनीळा असुरस्य योनौ समान आ भरणे बिभ्रमाणाः ॥ 7. किं स्विद् वनं क उ स वृक्ष आस यतो द्यावापृथिवी निष्टतक्षुः । संतस्थाने अजरे इतऊती अहानि पूर्वीर् उषसो जरन्त ॥ 8. नैतावद् एना परो अन्यद् अस्त्य् उक्षा स द्यावापृथिवी बिभर्ति । त्वचम् पवित्रं कृणुत स्वधावान् यद् ईं सूर्यं न हरितो वहन्ति ॥ 9. स्तेगो न क्षाम् अत्य् एति पृथ्वीम् मिहं न वातो वि ह वाति भूम । मित्रो यत्र वरुणो अज्यमानो ऽग्निर् वने न व्य् असृष्ट शोकम् ॥ 10. स्तरीर् यत् सूत सद्यो अज्यमाना व्यथिर् अव्यथीः कृणुत स्वगोपा । पुत्रो यत् पूर्वः पित्रोर् जनिष्ट शम्यां गौर् जगार यद् ध पृच्छान् ॥ 11. उत कण्वं नृषदः पुत्रम् आहुर् उत श्यावो धनम् आदत्त वाजी । प्र कृष्णाय रुशद् अपिन्वतोधर् ऋतम् अत्र नकिर् अस्मा अपीपेत् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā no devānām upa vetu śaṁso viśvebhis turair avase yajatraḥ | tebhir vayaṁ suṣakhāyo bhavema taranto viśvā duritā syāma || 2. pari cin marto draviṇam mamanyād ṛtasya pathā namasā vivāset | uta svena kratunā saṁ vadeta śreyāṁsaṁ dakṣam manasā jagṛbhyāt || 3. adhāyi dhītir asasṛgram aṁśās tīrthe na dasmam upa yanty ūmāḥ | abhy ānaśma suvitasya śūṣaṁ navedaso amṛtānām abhūma || 4. nityaś cākanyāt svapatir damūnā yasmā u devaḥ savitā jajāna | bhago vā gobhir aryamem anajyāt so asmai cāruś chadayad uta syāt || 5. iyaṁ sā bhūyā uṣasām iva kṣā yad dha kṣumantaḥ śavasā samāyan | asya stutiṁ jaritur bhikṣamāṇā ā naḥ śagmāsa upa yantu vājāḥ || 6. asyed eṣā sumatiḥ paprathānābhavat pūrvyā bhūmanā gauḥ | asya sanīḻā asurasya yonau samāna ā bharaṇe bibhramāṇāḥ || 7. kiṁ svid vanaṁ ka u sa vṛkṣa āsa yato dyāvāpṛthivī niṣṭatakṣuḥ | saṁtasthāne ajare itaūtī ahāni pūrvīr uṣaso jaranta || 8. naitāvad enā paro anyad asty ukṣā sa dyāvāpṛthivī bibharti | tvacam pavitraṁ kṛṇuta svadhāvān yad īṁ sūryaṁ na harito vahanti || 9. stego na kṣām aty eti pṛthvīm mihaṁ na vāto vi ha vāti bhūma | mitro yatra varuṇo ajyamāno 'gnir vane na vy asṛṣṭa śokam || 10. starīr yat sūta sadyo ajyamānā vyathir avyathīḥ kṛṇuta svagopā | putro yat pūrvaḥ pitror janiṣṭa śamyāṁ gaur jagāra yad dha pṛcchān || 11. uta kaṇvaṁ nṛṣadaḥ putram āhur uta śyāvo dhanam ādatta vājī | pra kṛṣṇāya ruśad apinvatodhar ṛtam atra nakir asmā apīpet ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.32 — Hymn 32. Indra

1. FORTH speed the Pair to bring the meditating God, benevolent with boons sent in return for boons. May Indra graciously accept both gifts from us, when he hath knowledge of the flowing Soma juice.

2. Thou wanderest far, O Indra, through the spheres of light and realms of earth, the region, thou whom many praise! Let those who often bring their solemn rites conquer the noisy babblers who present no gifts.

3. More beautiful than beauty must this seem to me, when the son duly careth for his parents' line. The wife attracts the husband: with a shout of joy the man's auspicious marriage is performed aright.

4. This beauteous place of meeting have I looked upon, where, like milch-cows, the kine order the marriage train; Where the Herd's Mother counts as first and best of all, and round her are the seven-toned people of the choir.

5. The Pious One hath reached your place before the rest: One only moves victorious with the Rudras' band. To these your helpers pour our meath, Immortal Gods, with whom your song of praise hath power to win their gifts.

6. He who maintains the Laws of God informed me that thou wast lying hidden in the waters. Indra, who knoweth well, beheld and showed thee. By him instructed am I come, O Agni.

7. The stranger asks the way of him who knows it: taught by the skilful guide he travels onward. This is, in truth, the blessing of instruction: he finds the path that leads directly forward.

8. Even now he breathed: these days hath he remembered. Concealed, he sucked the bosom of his Mother. Yet in his youth old age hath come upon him: he hath grown gracious, good, and free from anger.

9. O Kalasa, all these blessings will we bring them, O Kurusravana, who give rich presents. May he, O wealthy princes, and this Soma which I am bearing in my heart, reward you.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र सु ग्मन्ता धियसानस्य सक्षणि वरेभिर् वरां अभि षु प्रसीदतः । अस्माकम् इन्द्र उभयं जुजोषति यत् सोम्यस्यान्धसो बुबोधति ॥ 2. वीन्द्र यासि दिव्यानि रोचना वि पार्थिवानि रजसा पुरुष्टुत । ये त्वा वहन्ति मुहुर् अध्वरां उप ते सु वन्वन्तु वग्वनां अराधसः ॥ 3. तद् इन् मे छन्त्सद् वपुषो वपुष्टरम् पुत्रो यज् जानम् पित्रोर् अधीयति । जाया पतिं वहति वग्नुना सुमत् पुंस इद् भद्रो वहतुः परिष्कृतः ॥ 4. तद् इत् सधस्थम् अभि चारु दीधय गावो यच् छासन् वहतुं न धेनवः । माता यन् मन्तुर् यूथस्य पूर्व्याभि वाणस्य सप्तधातुर् इज् जनः ॥ 5. प्र वो ऽच्छा रिरिचे देवयुष् पदम् एको रुद्रेभिर् याति तुर्वणिः । जरा वा येष्व् अमृतेषु दावने परि व ऊमेभ्यः सिञ्चता मधु ॥ 6. निधीयमानम् अपगूळ्हम् अप्सु प्र मे देवानां व्रतपा उवाच । इन्द्रो विद्वां अनु हि त्वा चचक्ष तेनाहम् अग्ने अनुशिष्ट आगाम् ॥ 7. अक्षेत्रवित् क्षेत्रविदं ह्य् अप्राट् स प्रैति क्षेत्रविदानुशिष्टः । एतद् वै भद्रम् अनुशासनस्योत स्रुतिं विन्दत्य् अञ्जसीनाम् ॥ 8. अद्येद् उ प्राणीद् अममन्न् इमाहापीवृतो अधयन् मातुर् ऊधः । एम् एनम् आप जरिमा युवानम् अहेळन् वसुः सुमना बभूव ॥ 9. एतानि भद्रा कलश क्रियाम कुरुश्रवण ददतो मघानि । दान इद् वो मघवानः सो अस्त्व् अयं च सोमो हृदि यम् बिभर्मि ॥

Transliteration

1. pra su gmantā dhiyasānasya sakṣaṇi varebhir varām̐ abhi ṣu prasīdataḥ | asmākam indra ubhayaṁ jujoṣati yat somyasyāndhaso bubodhati || 2. vīndra yāsi divyāni rocanā vi pārthivāni rajasā puruṣṭuta | ye tvā vahanti muhur adhvarām̐ upa te su vanvantu vagvanām̐ arādhasaḥ || 3. tad in me chantsad vapuṣo vapuṣṭaram putro yaj jānam pitror adhīyati | jāyā patiṁ vahati vagnunā sumat puṁsa id bhadro vahatuḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ || 4. tad it sadhastham abhi cāru dīdhaya gāvo yac chāsan vahatuṁ na dhenavaḥ | mātā yan mantur yūthasya pūrvyābhi vāṇasya saptadhātur ij janaḥ || 5. pra vo 'cchā ririce devayuṣ padam eko rudrebhir yāti turvaṇiḥ | jarā vā yeṣv amṛteṣu dāvane pari va ūmebhyaḥ siñcatā madhu || 6. nidhīyamānam apagūḻham apsu pra me devānāṁ vratapā uvāca | indro vidvām̐ anu hi tvā cacakṣa tenāham agne anuśiṣṭa āgām || 7. akṣetravit kṣetravidaṁ hy aprāṭ sa praiti kṣetravidānuśiṣṭaḥ | etad vai bhadram anuśāsanasyota srutiṁ vindaty añjasīnām || 8. adyed u prāṇīd amamann imāhāpīvṛto adhayan mātur ūdhaḥ | em enam āpa jarimā yuvānam aheḻan vasuḥ sumanā babhūva || 9. etāni bhadrā kalaśa kriyāma kuruśravaṇa dadato maghāni | dāna id vo maghavānaḥ so astv ayaṁ ca somo hṛdi yam bibharmi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.33 — Hymn 33. Various Deities

1. THE urgings of the people have impelled me, and by,the nearest way I bring you Pusan. The Universal Gods have brought me safely. The cry was heard, Behold, Dubsasu cometh!

2. The ribs that compass me give pain and trouble me like rival wives. Indigence, nakedness, exhaustion press me sore: my mind is fluttering like a bird's.

3. As rats eat weavers' threads, cares are consuming me, thy singer, gatakratu, me. Have mercy on us once, O Indra, Bounteous Lord: be thou a Father unto us.

4. I the priests' Rsi chose as prince most liberal Kurusravana, The son of Trasadasyu's son,

5. Whose three bays harnessed to the car bear me straight onward: I will laud The giver of a thousand meeds,

6. The sire of Upamasravas, even him whose words were passing sweet, <437> As a fair field is to its lord.

7. Mark, Upamasravas, his son, mark, grandson of Mitratithi: I am thy father's eulogist.

8. If I controlled Immortal Gods, yea, even were I Lord of men, My liberal prince were living still.

9. None lives, even had he hundred lives, beyond the statute of the Gods So am I parted from my friend.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र मा युयुज्रे प्रयुजो जनानां वहामि स्म पूषणम् अन्तरेण । विश्वे देवासो अध माम् अरक्षन् दुःशासुर् आगाद् इति घोष आसीत् ॥ 2. सम् मा तपन्त्य् अभितः सपत्नीर् इव पर्शवः । नि बाधते अमतिर् नग्नता जसुर् वेर् न वेवीयते मतिः ॥ 3. मूषो न शिश्ना व्य् अदन्ति माध्यः स्तोतारं ते शतक्रतो । सकृत् सु नो मघवन्न् इन्द्र मृळयाधा पितेव नो भव ॥ 4. कुरुश्रवणम् आवृणि राजानं त्रासदस्यवम् । मंहिष्ठं वाघताम् ऋषिः ॥ 5. यस्य मा हरितो रथे तिस्रो वहन्ति साधुया । स्तवै सहस्रदक्षिणे ॥ 6. यस्य प्रस्वादसो गिर उपमश्रवसः पितुः । क्षेत्रं न रण्वम् ऊचुषे ॥ 7. अधि पुत्रोपमश्रवो नपान् मित्रातिथेर् इहि । पितुष् टे अस्मि वन्दिता ॥ 8. यद् ईशीयामृतानाम् उत वा मर्त्यानाम् । जीवेद् इन् मघवा मम ॥ 9. न देवानाम् अति व्रतं शतात्मा चन जीवति । तथा युजा वि वावृते ॥

Transliteration

1. pra mā yuyujre prayujo janānāṁ vahāmi sma pūṣaṇam antareṇa | viśve devāso adha mām arakṣan duḥśāsur āgād iti ghoṣa āsīt || 2. sam mā tapanty abhitaḥ sapatnīr iva parśavaḥ | ni bādhate amatir nagnatā jasur ver na vevīyate matiḥ || 3. mūṣo na śiśnā vy adanti mādhyaḥ stotāraṁ te śatakrato | sakṛt su no maghavann indra mṛḻayādhā piteva no bhava || 4. kuruśravaṇam āvṛṇi rājānaṁ trāsadasyavam | maṁhiṣṭhaṁ vāghatām ṛṣiḥ || 5. yasya mā harito rathe tisro vahanti sādhuyā | stavai sahasradakṣiṇe || 6. yasya prasvādaso gira upamaśravasaḥ pituḥ | kṣetraṁ na raṇvam ūcuṣe || 7. adhi putropamaśravo napān mitrātither ihi | pituṣ ṭe asmi vanditā || 8. yad īśīyāmṛtānām uta vā martyānām | jīved in maghavā mama || 9. na devānām ati vrataṁ śatātmā cana jīvati | tathā yujā vi vāvṛte ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.34 — Hymn 34. Dice, Etc

1. SPRUNG from tall trees on windy heights, these rollers transport me as they turn upon the table. Dearer to me the die that never slumbers than the deep draught of Mujavan's own Soma.

2. She never vexed me nor was angry with me, but to my friends and me was ever gracious. For the die's sake, whose single point is final, mine own devoted wife I alienated.

3. My wife holds me aloof, her mother hates me: the wretched man finds none to give him comfort. As of a costly horse grown old and feeble, I find not any profit of the gamester.

4. Others caress the wife of him whose riches the die hath coveted, that rapid courser: Of him speak father, mother, brothers saying, We know him not: bind him and take him with you.

5. When I resolve to play with these no longer, my friends depart from me and leave me lonely. When the brown dice, thrown on the board, have rattled, like a fond girl I seek the place of meeting.

6. The gamester seeks the gambling-house, and wonders, his body all afire, Shall I be lucky? Still do the dice extend his eager longing, staking his gains against his adversary.

7. Dice, verily, are armed with goads and driving-hooks, deceiving and tormenting, causing grievous woe. They give frail gifts and then destroy the man who wins, thickly anointed with the player's fairest good.

8. Merrily sports their troop, the three-and-fifty, like Savitar the God whose ways are faithful. They bend not even to the mighty's anger: the King himself pays homage and reveres them.

9. Downward they roll, and then spring quickly upward, and, handless, force the man with hands to serve them. Cast on the board, like lumps of magic charcoal, though cold themselves they bum the heart to ashes.

10. The gambler's wife is left forlorn and wretched: the mother mourns the son who wanders homeless. In constant fear, in debt, and seeking riches, he goes by night unto the home of others.

11. Sad is the gambler when he sees a matron, another's wife, and his well-ordered dwelling. He yokes the brown steeds in the early morning, and when the fire is cold sinks down an outcast.

12. To the great captain of your mighty army, who hath become the host's imperial leader, To him I show my ten extended fingers: I speak the truth. No wealth am I withholding.

13. Play not with dice: no, cultivate thy corn-land. Enjoy the gain, and deem that wealth sufficient. There are thy cattle there thy wife, O gambler. So this good Savitar himself hath told me.

14. Make me your friend: show us some little mercy. Assail us not with your terrific fierceness. Appeased be your malignity and anger, and let the brown dice snare some other captive.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रावेपा मा बृहतो मादयन्ति प्रवातेजा इरिणे वर्वृतानाः । सोमस्येव मौजवतस्य भक्षो विभीदको जागृविर् मह्यम् अच्छान् ॥ 2. न मा मिमेथ न जिहीळ एषा शिवा सखिभ्य उत मह्यम् आसीत् । अक्षस्याहम् एकपरस्य हेतोर् अनुव्रताम् अप जायाम् अरोधम् ॥ 3. द्वेष्टि श्वश्रूर् अप जाया रुणद्धि न नाथितो विन्दते मर्डितारम् । अश्वस्येव जरतो वस्न्यस्य नाहं विन्दामि कितवस्य भोगम् ॥ 4. अन्ये जायाम् परि मृशन्त्य् अस्य यस्यागृधद् वेदने वाज्य् अ1क्षः । पिता माता भ्रातर एनम् आहुर् न जानीमो नयता बद्धम् एतम् ॥ 5. यद् आदीध्ये न दविषाण्य् एभिः परायद्भ्यो ऽव हीये सखिभ्यः । न्युप्ताश् च बभ्रवो वाचम् अक्रतं एमीद् एषां निष्कृतं जारिणीव ॥ 6. सभाम् एति कितवः पृच्छमानो जेष्यामीति तन्वा3 शूशुजानः । अक्षासो अस्य वि तिरन्ति कामम् प्रतिदीव्ने दधत आ कृतानि ॥ 7. अक्षास इद् अङ्कुशिनो नितोदिनो निकृत्वानस् तपनास् तापयिष्णवः । कुमारदेष्णा जयतः पुनर्हणो मध्वा सम्पृक्ताः कितवस्य बर्हणा ॥ 8. त्रिपञ्चाशः क्रीळति व्रात एषां देव इव सविता सत्यधर्मा । उग्रस्य चिन् मन्यवे ना नमन्ते राजा चिद् एभ्यो नम इत् कृणोति ॥ 9. नीचा वर्तन्त उपरि स्फुरन्त्य् अहस्तासो हस्तवन्तं सहन्ते । दिव्या अङ्गारा इरिणे न्युप्ताः शीताः सन्तो हृदयं निर् दहन्ति ॥ 10. जाया तप्यते कितवस्य हीना माता पुत्रस्य चरतः क्व स्वित् । ऋणावा बिभ्यद् धनम् इच्छमानो ऽन्येषाम् अस्तम् उप नक्तम् एति ॥ 11. स्त्रियं दृष्ट्वाय कितवं ततापान्येषां जायां सुकृतं च योनिम् । पूर्वाह्णे अश्वान् युयुजे हि बभ्रून् सो अग्नेर् अन्ते वृषलः पपाद ॥ 12. यो वः सेनानीर् महतो गणस्य राजा व्रातस्य प्रथमो बभूव । तस्मै कृणोमि न धना रुणध्मि दशाहम् प्राचीस् तद् ऋतं वदामि ॥ 13. अक्षैर् मा दीव्यः कृषिम् इत् कृषस्व वित्ते रमस्व बहु मन्यमानः । तत्र गावः कितव तत्र जाया तन् मे वि चष्टे सवितायम् अर्यः ॥ 14. मित्रं कृणुध्वं खलु मृळता नो मा नो घोरेण चरताभि धृष्णु । नि वो नु मन्युर् विशताम् अरातिर् अन्यो बभ्रूणाम् प्रसितौ न्व् अस्तु ॥

Transliteration

1. prāvepā mā bṛhato mādayanti pravātejā iriṇe varvṛtānāḥ | somasyeva maujavatasya bhakṣo vibhīdako jāgṛvir mahyam acchān || 2. na mā mimetha na jihīḻa eṣā śivā sakhibhya uta mahyam āsīt | akṣasyāham ekaparasya hetor anuvratām apa jāyām arodham || 3. dveṣṭi śvaśrūr apa jāyā ruṇaddhi na nāthito vindate marḍitāram | aśvasyeva jarato vasnyasya nāhaṁ vindāmi kitavasya bhogam || 4. anye jāyām pari mṛśanty asya yasyāgṛdhad vedane vājy a1kṣaḥ | pitā mātā bhrātara enam āhur na jānīmo nayatā baddham etam || 5. yad ādīdhye na daviṣāṇy ebhiḥ parāyadbhyo 'va hīye sakhibhyaḥ | nyuptāś ca babhravo vācam akratam̐ emīd eṣāṁ niṣkṛtaṁ jāriṇīva || 6. sabhām eti kitavaḥ pṛcchamāno jeṣyāmīti tanvā3 śūśujānaḥ | akṣāso asya vi tiranti kāmam pratidīvne dadhata ā kṛtāni || 7. akṣāsa id aṅkuśino nitodino nikṛtvānas tapanās tāpayiṣṇavaḥ | kumāradeṣṇā jayataḥ punarhaṇo madhvā sampṛktāḥ kitavasya barhaṇā || 8. tripañcāśaḥ krīḻati vrāta eṣāṁ deva iva savitā satyadharmā | ugrasya cin manyave nā namante rājā cid ebhyo nama it kṛṇoti || 9. nīcā vartanta upari sphuranty ahastāso hastavantaṁ sahante | divyā aṅgārā iriṇe nyuptāḥ śītāḥ santo hṛdayaṁ nir dahanti || 10. jāyā tapyate kitavasya hīnā mātā putrasya carataḥ kva svit | ṛṇāvā bibhyad dhanam icchamāno 'nyeṣām astam upa naktam eti || 11. striyaṁ dṛṣṭvāya kitavaṁ tatāpānyeṣāṁ jāyāṁ sukṛtaṁ ca yonim | pūrvāhṇe aśvān yuyuje hi babhrūn so agner ante vṛṣalaḥ papāda || 12. yo vaḥ senānīr mahato gaṇasya rājā vrātasya prathamo babhūva | tasmai kṛṇomi na dhanā ruṇadhmi daśāham prācīs tad ṛtaṁ vadāmi || 13. akṣair mā dīvyaḥ kṛṣim it kṛṣasva vitte ramasva bahu manyamānaḥ | tatra gāvaḥ kitava tatra jāyā tan me vi caṣṭe savitāyam aryaḥ || 14. mitraṁ kṛṇudhvaṁ khalu mṛḻatā no mā no ghoreṇa caratābhi dhṛṣṇu | ni vo nu manyur viśatām arātir anyo babhrūṇām prasitau nv astu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.35 — Hymn 35. Visvedevas

1. THESE fires associate with Indra are awake, bringing their light when first the Dawn begins to shine. May Heaven and Earth, great Pair, observe our holy work. We claim for us this day the favour of the Gods.

2. Yea, for ourselves we claim the grace of Heaven and Earth, of Saryanavan, of the Hills and Mother Streams. For innocence we pray to Surya and to Dawn. So may the flowing Soma bring us bliss to-day.

3. May the great Twain, the Mothers, Heaven and Earth, this day preserve us free from sin for peace and happiness. <438> May Morning sending forth her light drive sin afar. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

4. May this first Dawn bring us the host of gracious Gods: rich, may it richly shine for us who strive for wealth. The wrath of the malignant may we keep afar. We pray to kindled Agni for feilicity.

5. Dawns, who come forward with the bright beams of the Sun, and at your earliest flushing bring to us the light, Shine ye on us to-day auspicious, for renown. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

6. Free from all sickness may the Mornings come to us, and let our fires mount upward with a lofty blaze. The Asvin Pair have harnessed their swift-moving car. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

7. Send us to-day a portion choice and excellent, O Savitar, for thou art he who dealeth wealth. I cry to Dhisana, Mother of opulence. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

8. Further me this declaring of Eternal Law, the Law of Gods, as we mortals acknowledge it! The Sun goes up beholding all the rays of morn. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

9. This day we pray with innocence in strewing grass, adjusting pressing-stones, and perfecting the hymn. Thou in the Adityas' keeping movest restlessly. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

10. To our great holy grass I bid the Gods at morn to banquet, and will seat them as the seven priests,- Varuna, Indra, Mitra, Bhaga for our gain. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

11. Come hither, O Adityas, for our perfect weal: accordant help our sacrifice that we may thrive. Pusan, Brhaspati, Bhaga, both Asvins, and enkindled Agni we implore for happiness.

12. Adityas, Gods, vouchsafe that this our home may be praise-worthy, prosperous, our heroes' sure defence, For cattle, for our sons, for progeny, for life. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

13. This day may all the Maruts, all he near us with aid: may all our fires be well enkindled. May all Gods come to us with gracious favour. May spoil and wealth he ours, and all possessions.

14. He whom ye aid, O Deities, in battle, whom ye protect and rescue from affliction, Who fears no danger at your milk-libation, -such may we be to feast the Gods, ye Mighty.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अबुध्रम् उ त्य इन्द्रवन्तो अग्नयो ज्योतिर् भरन्त उषसो व्युष्टिषु । मही द्यावापृथिवी चेतताम् अपो ऽद्या देवानाम् अव आ वृणीमहे ॥ 2. दिवस्पृथिव्योर् अव आ वृणीमहे मातॄन् सिन्धून् पर्वताञ् छर्यणावतः । अनागास्त्वं सूर्यम् उषासम् ईमहे भद्रं सोमः सुवानो अद्या कृणोतु नः ॥ 3. द्यावा नो अद्य पृथिवी अनागसो मही त्रायेतां सुविताय मातरा । उषा उच्छन्त्य् अप बाधताम् अघं स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 4. इयं न उस्रा प्रथमा सुदेव्यं रेवत् सनिभ्यो रेवती व्य् उच्छतु । आरे मन्युं दुर्विदत्रस्य धीमहि स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 5. प्र याः सिस्रते सूर्यस्य रश्मिभिर् ज्योतिर् भरन्तीर् उषसो व्युष्टिषु । भद्रा नो अद्य श्रवसे व्य् उच्छत स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 6. अनमीवा उषस आ चरन्तु न उद् अग्नयो जिहतां ज्योतिषा बृहत् । आयुक्षाताम् अश्विना तूतुजिं रथं स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 7. श्रेष्ठं नो अद्य सवितर् वरेण्यम् भागम् आ सुव स हि रत्नधा असि । रायो जनित्रीं धिषणाम् उप ब्रुवे स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 8. पिपर्तु मा तद् ऋतस्य प्रवाचनं देवानां यन् मनुष्या3 अमन्महि । विश्वा इद् उस्राः स्पळ् उद् एति सूर्यः स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 9. अद्वेषो अद्य बर्हिषः स्तरीमणि ग्राव्णां योगे मन्मनः साध ईमहे । आदित्यानां शर्मणि स्था भुरण्यसि स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 10. आ नो बर्हिः सधमादे बृहद् दिवि देवां ईळे सादया सप्त होतॄन् । इन्द्रम् मित्रं वरुणं सातये भगं स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 11. त आदित्या आ गता सर्वतातये वृधे नो यज्ञम् अवता सजोषसः । बृहस्पतिम् पूषणम् अश्विना भगं स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 12. तन् नो देवा यच्छत सुप्रवाचनं छर्दिर् आदित्याः सुभरं नृपाय्यम् । पश्वे तोकाय तनयाय जीवसे स्वस्त्य् अ1ग्निं समिधानम् ईमहे ॥ 13. विश्वे अद्य मरुतो विश्व ऊती विश्वे भवन्त्व् अग्नयः समिद्धाः । विश्वे नो देवा अवसा गमन्तु विश्वम् अस्तु द्रविणं वाजो अस्मे ॥ 14. यं देवासो ऽवथ वाजसातौ यं त्रायध्वे यम् पिपृथात्य् अंहः । यो वो गोपीथे न भयस्य वेद ते स्याम देववीतये तुरासः ॥

Transliteration

1. abudhram u tya indravanto agnayo jyotir bharanta uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu | mahī dyāvāpṛthivī cetatām apo 'dyā devānām ava ā vṛṇīmahe || 2. divaspṛthivyor ava ā vṛṇīmahe mātṝn sindhūn parvatāñ charyaṇāvataḥ | anāgāstvaṁ sūryam uṣāsam īmahe bhadraṁ somaḥ suvāno adyā kṛṇotu naḥ || 3. dyāvā no adya pṛthivī anāgaso mahī trāyetāṁ suvitāya mātarā | uṣā ucchanty apa bādhatām aghaṁ svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 4. iyaṁ na usrā prathamā sudevyaṁ revat sanibhyo revatī vy ucchatu | āre manyuṁ durvidatrasya dhīmahi svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 5. pra yāḥ sisrate sūryasya raśmibhir jyotir bharantīr uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu | bhadrā no adya śravase vy ucchata svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 6. anamīvā uṣasa ā carantu na ud agnayo jihatāṁ jyotiṣā bṛhat | āyukṣātām aśvinā tūtujiṁ rathaṁ svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 7. śreṣṭhaṁ no adya savitar vareṇyam bhāgam ā suva sa hi ratnadhā asi | rāyo janitrīṁ dhiṣaṇām upa bruve svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 8. pipartu mā tad ṛtasya pravācanaṁ devānāṁ yan manuṣyā3 amanmahi | viśvā id usrāḥ spaḻ ud eti sūryaḥ svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 9. adveṣo adya barhiṣaḥ starīmaṇi grāvṇāṁ yoge manmanaḥ sādha īmahe | ādityānāṁ śarmaṇi sthā bhuraṇyasi svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 10. ā no barhiḥ sadhamāde bṛhad divi devām̐ īḻe sādayā sapta hotṝn | indram mitraṁ varuṇaṁ sātaye bhagaṁ svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 11. ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye vṛdhe no yajñam avatā sajoṣasaḥ | bṛhaspatim pūṣaṇam aśvinā bhagaṁ svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 12. tan no devā yacchata supravācanaṁ chardir ādityāḥ subharaṁ nṛpāyyam | paśve tokāya tanayāya jīvase svasty a1gniṁ samidhānam īmahe || 13. viśve adya maruto viśva ūtī viśve bhavantv agnayaḥ samiddhāḥ | viśve no devā avasā gamantu viśvam astu draviṇaṁ vājo asme || 14. yaṁ devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṁ trāyadhve yam pipṛthāty aṁhaḥ | yo vo gopīthe na bhayasya veda te syāma devavītaye turāsaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.36 — Hymn 36. Visvedevas

1. THERE are the Dawn and Night, the grand and beauteous Pair, Earth, Heaven, and Varuna, Mitra, and Aryaman. Indra I call, the Maruts, Mountains, and the Floods, Adityas, Heaven and Earth, the Waters, and the Sky.

2. May Dyaus and Prthivi, wise, true to Holy Law, keep us in safety from distress and injury. Let not malignant Nirrti rule over us. We crave to-day this gracious favour of the Gods.

3. Mother of Mitra and of opulent Varuna, may Aditi preserve us safe from all distress. May we obtain the light of heaven without a foe. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

4. May ringing press-stones keep the Raksasas afar, ill dream, and Nirrti, and each voracious fiend. May the Adityas and the Maruts shelter us. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

5. Full flow libations; on our grass let Indra sit; Brhaspati the singer laud with Sama hymns! Wise be our hearts' imaginings that we may live. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

6. Ye Asvins, make our sacrifice ascend to heaven, and animate the rite that it may send us bliss, Offered with holy oil, with forward-speeding rein. We crave the gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

7. Hither I call the band of Maruts, swift to hear, great, purifying, bringing bliss, to he our Friends. May we increase our wealth to glorify our name. We crave this graciousfavour of the Gods to-day.

8. We bring the Stay of Life, who makes the waters swell, swift-hearing, Friend of Gods, who waits on sacrifice. May we control that Power, Soma whose rays are bright. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day. <439>

9. Alive ourselves, with living sons, devoid of guilt, may we win this with winners by fair means to win. Let the prayer-haters bear our sin to every side. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

10. Hear us, O ye who claim the worship of mankind, and give us, O ye Gods, the gift for which we pray, Victorious wisdom, fame with heroes and with wealth. We crave to-day this gracious favour of the Gods.

11. We crave the gracious favour of the Gods to-day, great favour of great Gods, sublime and free from foes, That we may gain rich treasure sprung from hero sons. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to- day.

12. In great enkindled Agni's keeping, and, for bliss, free from all sin before Mitra and Varuna. May we share Savitar's best animating help. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

13. All ye, the Gods whom Savitar the Father of truth, and Varuna and Mitra govern, Give us prosperity with hero children, and opulence in kine and various treasure.

14. Savitar, Savitar from cast and westward, Savitar, Savitar from north and southward, Savitar send us perfect health and comfort, Savitar let our days of life be lengthened!

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उषासानक्ता बृहती सुपेशसा द्यावाक्षामा वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । इन्द्रं हुवे मरुतः पर्वतां अप आदित्यान् द्यावापृथिवी अपः स्वः ॥ 2. द्यौश् च नः पृथिवी च प्रचेतस ऋतावरी रक्षताम् अंहसो रिषः । मा दुर्विदत्रा निरृतिर् न ईशत तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 3. विश्वस्मान् नो अदितिः पात्व् अंहसो माता मित्रस्य वरुणस्य रेवतः । स्वर्वज् ज्योतिर् अवृकं नशीमहि तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 4. ग्रावा वदन्न् अप रक्षांसि सेधतु दुष्ष्वप्न्यं निरृतिं विश्वम् अत्रिणम् । आदित्यं शर्म मरुताम् अशीमहि तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 5. एन्द्रो बर्हिः सीदतु पिन्वताम् इळा बृहस्पतिः सामभिर् ऋक्वो अर्चतु । सुप्रकेतं जीवसे मन्म धीमहि तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 6. दिविस्पृशं यज्ञम् अस्माकम् अश्विना जीराध्वरं कृणुतं सुम्नम् इष्टये । प्राचीनरश्मिम् आहुतं घृतेन तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 7. उप ह्वये सुहवम् मारुतं गणम् पावकम् ऋष्वं सख्याय शम्भुवम् । रायस् पोषं सौश्रवसाय धीमहि तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 8. अपाम् पेरुं जीवधन्यम् भरामहे देवाव्यं सुहवम् अध्वरश्रियम् । सुरश्मिं सोमम् इन्द्रियं यमीमहि तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 9. सनेम तत् सुसनिता सनित्वभिर् वयं जीवा जीवपुत्रा अनागसः । ब्रह्मद्विषो विष्वग् एनो भरेरत तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 10. ये स्था मनोर् यज्ञियास् ते शृणोतन यद् वो देवा ईमहे तद् ददातन । जैत्रं क्रतुं रयिमद् वीरवद् यशस् तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 11. महद् अद्य महताम् आ वृणीमहे ऽवो देवानाम् बृहताम् अनर्वणाम् । यथा वसु वीरजातं नशामहै तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 12. महो अग्नेः समिधानस्य शर्मण्य् अनागा मित्रे वरुणे स्वस्तये । श्रेष्ठे स्याम सवितुः सवीमनि तद् देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीमहे ॥ 13. ये सवितुः सत्यसवस्य विश्वे मित्रस्य व्रते वरुणस्य देवाः । ते सौभगं वीरवद् गोमद् अप्नो दधातन द्रविणं चित्रम् अस्मे ॥ 14. सविता पश्चातात् सविता पुरस्तात् सवितोत्तरात्तात् सविताधरात्तात् । सविता नः सुवतु सर्वतातिं सविता नो रासतां दीर्घम् आयुः ॥

Transliteration

1. uṣāsānaktā bṛhatī supeśasā dyāvākṣāmā varuṇo mitro aryamā | indraṁ huve marutaḥ parvatām̐ apa ādityān dyāvāpṛthivī apaḥ svaḥ || 2. dyauś ca naḥ pṛthivī ca pracetasa ṛtāvarī rakṣatām aṁhaso riṣaḥ | mā durvidatrā nirṛtir na īśata tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 3. viśvasmān no aditiḥ pātv aṁhaso mātā mitrasya varuṇasya revataḥ | svarvaj jyotir avṛkaṁ naśīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 4. grāvā vadann apa rakṣāṁsi sedhatu duṣṣvapnyaṁ nirṛtiṁ viśvam atriṇam | ādityaṁ śarma marutām aśīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 5. endro barhiḥ sīdatu pinvatām iḻā bṛhaspatiḥ sāmabhir ṛkvo arcatu | supraketaṁ jīvase manma dhīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 6. divispṛśaṁ yajñam asmākam aśvinā jīrādhvaraṁ kṛṇutaṁ sumnam iṣṭaye | prācīnaraśmim āhutaṁ ghṛtena tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 7. upa hvaye suhavam mārutaṁ gaṇam pāvakam ṛṣvaṁ sakhyāya śambhuvam | rāyas poṣaṁ sauśravasāya dhīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 8. apām peruṁ jīvadhanyam bharāmahe devāvyaṁ suhavam adhvaraśriyam | suraśmiṁ somam indriyaṁ yamīmahi tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 9. sanema tat susanitā sanitvabhir vayaṁ jīvā jīvaputrā anāgasaḥ | brahmadviṣo viṣvag eno bharerata tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 10. ye sthā manor yajñiyās te śṛṇotana yad vo devā īmahe tad dadātana | jaitraṁ kratuṁ rayimad vīravad yaśas tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 11. mahad adya mahatām ā vṛṇīmahe 'vo devānām bṛhatām anarvaṇām | yathā vasu vīrajātaṁ naśāmahai tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 12. maho agneḥ samidhānasya śarmaṇy anāgā mitre varuṇe svastaye | śreṣṭhe syāma savituḥ savīmani tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe || 13. ye savituḥ satyasavasya viśve mitrasya vrate varuṇasya devāḥ | te saubhagaṁ vīravad gomad apno dadhātana draviṇaṁ citram asme || 14. savitā paścātāt savitā purastāt savitottarāttāt savitādharāttāt | savitā naḥ suvatu sarvatātiṁ savitā no rāsatāṁ dīrgham āyuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.37 — Hymn 37. Surya

1. Do homage unto Varuna's and Mitra's Eye: offer this solemn worship to the Mighty God, Who seeth far away, the Ensign, born of Gods. Sing praises unto Surya, to the Son of Dyaus.

2. May this my truthful speech guard me on every side wherever heaven and earth and days are spread abroad. All else that is in motion finds a place of rest: the waters ever flow and ever mounts the Sun.

3. No godless man from time remotest draws thee down when thou art driving forth with winged dappled Steeds. One lustre waits upon thee moving to the cast, and, Surya, thou arisest with a different light.

4. O Surya, with the light whereby thou scatterest gloom, and with thy ray impellest every moving thing, Keep far from us all feeble, worthless sacrifice, and drive away disease and every evil dream.

5. Sent forth thou guardest well the Universe's law, and in thy wonted way arisest free from wrath. When Surya, we address our prayers to thee to-day, may the Gods favour this our purpose and desire.

6. This invocation, these our words may Heaven and Earth, and Indra and the Waters and the Maruts hear. Ne'er may we suffer want in presence of the Sun, and, living happy lives, may we attain old age.

7. Cheerful in spirit, evermore, and keen of sight, with store of children, free from sickness and from sin, Long-living, may we look, O Surya, upon thee uprising day by day, thou great as Mitra is!

8. Surya, may we live long and look upon thee still, thee, O Far-seeing One, bringing the glorious light, The radiant God, the spring of joy to every eye, as thou art mounting up o'er the high shining flood.

9. Thou by whose lustre all the world of life comes forth, and by thy beams again returns unto its rest, O Surya with the golden hair, ascend for us day after day, still bringing purer innocence.

10. Bless us with shine, bless us with perfect daylight, bless us with cold, with fervent heat and lustre. Bestow on us, O Surya, varied riches, to bless us in our home and when we travel.

11. Gods, to our living creatures of both kinds vouchsafe protection, both to bipeds and to quadrupeds, That they may drink and eat invigorating food. So grant us health and strength and perfect innocence.

12. If by some grievous sin we have provoked the Gods, O Deities, with the tongue or thoughtlessness of heart, That guilt, O Vasus, lay upon the Evil One, on him who ever leads us into deep distress. <440>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नमो मित्रस्य वरुणस्य चक्षसे महो देवाय तद् ऋतं सपर्यत । दूरेदृशे देवजाताय केतवे दिवस् पुत्राय सूर्याय शंसत ॥ 2. सा मा सत्योक्तिः परि पातु विश्वतो द्यावा च यत्र ततनन्न् अहानि च । विश्वम् अन्यन् नि विशते यद् एजति विश्वाहापो विश्वाहोद् एति सूर्यः ॥ 3. न ते अदेवः प्रदिवो नि वासते यद् एतशेभिः पतरै रथर्यसि । प्राचीनम् अन्यद् अनु वर्तते रज उद् अन्येन ज्योतिषा यासि सूर्य ॥ 4. येन सूर्य ज्योतिषा बाधसे तमो जगच् च विश्वम् उदियर्षि भानुना । तेनास्मद् विश्वाम् अनिराम् अनाहुतिम् अपामीवाम् अप दुष्ष्वप्न्यं सुव ॥ 5. विश्वस्य हि प्रेषितो रक्षसि व्रतम् अहेळयन्न् उच्चरसि स्वधा अनु । यद् अद्य त्वा सूर्योपब्रवामहै तं नो देवा अनु मंसीरत क्रतुम् ॥ 6. तं नो द्यावापृथिवी तन् न आप इन्द्रः शृण्वन्तु मरुतो हवं वचः । मा शूने भूम सूर्यस्य संदृशि भद्रं जीवन्तो जरणाम् अशीमहि ॥ 7. विश्वाहा त्वा सुमनसः सुचक्षसः प्रजावन्तो अनमीवा अनागसः । उद्यन्तं त्वा मित्रमहो दिवे-दिवे ज्योग् जीवाः प्रति पश्येम सूर्य ॥ 8. महि ज्योतिर् बिभ्रतं त्वा विचक्षण भास्वन्तं चक्षुषे-चक्षुषे मयः । आरोहन्तम् बृहतः पाजसस् परि वयं जीवाः प्रति पश्येम सूर्य ॥ 9. यस्य ते विश्वा भुवनानि केतुना प्र चेरते नि च विशन्ते अक्तुभिः । अनागास्त्वेन हरिकेश सूर्याह्नाह्ना नो वस्यसा-वस्यसोद् इहि ॥ 10. शं नो भव चक्षसा शं नो अह्ना शम् भानुना शं हिमा शं घृणेन । यथा शम् अध्वञ् छम् असद् दुरोणे तत् सूर्य द्रविणं धेहि चित्रम् ॥ 11. अस्माकं देवा उभयाय जन्मने शर्म यच्छत द्विपदे चतुष्पदे । अदत् पिबद् ऊर्जयमानम् आशितं तद् अस्मे शं योर् अरपो दधातन ॥ 12. यद् वो देवाश् चकृम जिह्वया गुरु मनसो वा प्रयुती देवहेळनम् । अरावा यो नो अभि दुच्छुनायते तस्मिन् तद् एनो वसवो नि धेतन ॥

Transliteration

1. namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase maho devāya tad ṛtaṁ saparyata | dūredṛśe devajātāya ketave divas putrāya sūryāya śaṁsata || 2. sā mā satyoktiḥ pari pātu viśvato dyāvā ca yatra tatanann ahāni ca | viśvam anyan ni viśate yad ejati viśvāhāpo viśvāhod eti sūryaḥ || 3. na te adevaḥ pradivo ni vāsate yad etaśebhiḥ patarai ratharyasi | prācīnam anyad anu vartate raja ud anyena jyotiṣā yāsi sūrya || 4. yena sūrya jyotiṣā bādhase tamo jagac ca viśvam udiyarṣi bhānunā | tenāsmad viśvām anirām anāhutim apāmīvām apa duṣṣvapnyaṁ suva || 5. viśvasya hi preṣito rakṣasi vratam aheḻayann uccarasi svadhā anu | yad adya tvā sūryopabravāmahai taṁ no devā anu maṁsīrata kratum || 6. taṁ no dyāvāpṛthivī tan na āpa indraḥ śṛṇvantu maruto havaṁ vacaḥ | mā śūne bhūma sūryasya saṁdṛśi bhadraṁ jīvanto jaraṇām aśīmahi || 7. viśvāhā tvā sumanasaḥ sucakṣasaḥ prajāvanto anamīvā anāgasaḥ | udyantaṁ tvā mitramaho dive-dive jyog jīvāḥ prati paśyema sūrya || 8. mahi jyotir bibhrataṁ tvā vicakṣaṇa bhāsvantaṁ cakṣuṣe-cakṣuṣe mayaḥ | ārohantam bṛhataḥ pājasas pari vayaṁ jīvāḥ prati paśyema sūrya || 9. yasya te viśvā bhuvanāni ketunā pra cerate ni ca viśante aktubhiḥ | anāgāstvena harikeśa sūryāhnāhnā no vasyasā-vasyasod ihi || 10. śaṁ no bhava cakṣasā śaṁ no ahnā śam bhānunā śaṁ himā śaṁ ghṛṇena | yathā śam adhvañ cham asad duroṇe tat sūrya draviṇaṁ dhehi citram || 11. asmākaṁ devā ubhayāya janmane śarma yacchata dvipade catuṣpade | adat pibad ūrjayamānam āśitaṁ tad asme śaṁ yor arapo dadhātana || 12. yad vo devāś cakṛma jihvayā guru manaso vā prayutī devaheḻanam | arāvā yo no abhi ducchunāyate tasmin tad eno vasavo ni dhetana ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.38 — Hymn 38. Indra

1. O INDRA, in this battle great and glorious, in this loud din of war help us to victory, Where in the strife for kine among bold ring-decked men arrows fly all around and heroes are subdued.

2. At home disclose to us opulence rich in food, streaming with milk, O Indra, meet to be renowned. Sakra, may we be thine, the friendly Conqueror's: even as we desire, O Vasu, so do thou.

3. The godless man, much-lauded Indra, whether he be Dasa or be Arya, who would war with us,- Easy to conquer he for thee, with us, these foes: with thee may we subdue them in the clash of fight.

4. Him who must be invoked by many and by few, who standeth nigh with comfort in the war of men, Indra, famed Hero, winner in the deadly strife, let us bring hitherward to-day to favour us.

5. For, Indra, I have heard thee called Self. capturer, One, Steer! who never yields, who urges even the churl. Release thyself from Kutsa and come hither. How shall one like thee sit still bound that he may not move?

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अस्मिन् न इन्द्र पृत्सुतौ यशस्वति शिमीवति क्रन्दसि प्राव सातये । यत्र गोषाता धृषितेषु खादिषु विष्वक् पतन्ति दिद्यवो नृषाह्ये ॥ 2. स नः क्षुमन्तं सदने व्य् ऊर्णुहि गोअर्णसं रयिम् इन्द्र श्रवाय्यम् । स्याम ते जयतः शक्र मेदिनो यथा वयम् उश्मसि तद् वसो कृधि ॥ 3. यो नो दास आर्यो वा पुरुष्टुतादेव इन्द्र युधये चिकेतति । अस्माभिष् टे सुषहाः सन्तु शत्रवस् त्वया वयं तान् वनुयाम संगमे ॥ 4. यो दभ्रेभिर् हव्यो यश् च भूरिभिर् यो अभीके वरिवोविन् नृषाह्ये । तं विखादे सस्निम् अद्य श्रुतं नरम् अर्वाञ्चम् इन्द्रम् अवसे करामहे ॥ 5. स्ववृजं हि त्वाम् अहम् इन्द्र शुश्रवानानुदं वृषभ रध्रचोदनम् । प्र मुञ्चस्व परि कुत्साद् इहा गहि किम् उ त्वावान् मुष्कयोर् बद्ध आसते ॥

Transliteration

1. asmin na indra pṛtsutau yaśasvati śimīvati krandasi prāva sātaye | yatra goṣātā dhṛṣiteṣu khādiṣu viṣvak patanti didyavo nṛṣāhye || 2. sa naḥ kṣumantaṁ sadane vy ūrṇuhi goarṇasaṁ rayim indra śravāyyam | syāma te jayataḥ śakra medino yathā vayam uśmasi tad vaso kṛdhi || 3. yo no dāsa āryo vā puruṣṭutādeva indra yudhaye ciketati | asmābhiṣ ṭe suṣahāḥ santu śatravas tvayā vayaṁ tān vanuyāma saṁgame || 4. yo dabhrebhir havyo yaś ca bhūribhir yo abhīke varivovin nṛṣāhye | taṁ vikhāde sasnim adya śrutaṁ naram arvāñcam indram avase karāmahe || 5. svavṛjaṁ hi tvām aham indra śuśravānānudaṁ vṛṣabha radhracodanam | pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.39 — Hymn 39. Asvins

1. As 'twere the name of father, easy to invoke, we all assembled here invoke this Car of yours, Asvins, your swiftly-rolling circumambient Car which he who worships must invoke at eve and dawn.

2. Awake all pleasant strains and let the hymns flow forth: raise up abundant fulness: this is our desire. Asvins, bestow on us a glorious heritage, and give our princes treasure fair as Soma is.

3. Ye are the bliss of her who groweth old at home, and helpers of the slow although he linger last. Men call you too, Nasatyas, healers of the blind, the thin and feeble, and the man with broken bones.

4. Ye made Cyavana, weak and worn with length of days, young again, like a car, that he had power to move. Ye lifted up the son of Tugra from the floods. At our libations must all these your acts be praised.

5. We will declare among the folk your ancient deeds heroic; yea, ye were Physicians bringing health. You, you who must be lauded, will we bring for aid, so that this foe of ours, O Asvins, may believe.

6. Listen to me, O Asvins; I have cried to you. Give me-your aid as sire and mother aid their son. Poor, without kin or friend or ties of blood am I. Save me before it be too late, from this my curse.

7. Ye, mounted on your chariot brought to Vimada the comely maid of Purumitra as a bride. Ye, came unto the calling of the weakling's dame, and granted noble offspring to the happy wife.

8. Ye gave a ain the vigour of his youthful life to tge sage Kali when old age was coming nigh. Ye rescued Vandana and raised him from the pit, and in a moment gave Vispala power to move.

9. Ye Asvins Twain, endowed with manly strength, brought forth Reblia when hidden in the cave and well-nigh dead, Freed Saptavadliri, and for Atri caused the pit heated with fire to be a pleasant resting-place.

10. On Pedu ye bestowed, Asvins, a courser white, mighty with nine-and-ninety varied gifts of strength, A horse to be renowned, who bore his friend at speed, joy-giving, Bhaga-like to be invoked of men.

11. From no side, ye Two Kings whom none may check or stay, doth grief, distress, or danger come u on the man Whom, Asvins swift to hear, borne on your glowing path, ye with your Consort make the foremost in the race.

12. Come on that Chariot which the Rbhus wrought for you, the Chariot, Asvins, that is speedier than thought, At harnessing whereof Heaven's Daughter springs to birth, and from Vivasvan come auspicious Night and Day.

13. Come, Conquerors of the sundered mountain, to our home, Asvins who made the cow stream milk for Sayu's sake, Ye who delivered even from the wolf's deep throat and set again at liberty the swallowed quail.

14. We have prepared this laud for you, O Asvins, and, like the Bhrgus, as a car have framed it, Have decked it as a maid to meet the bridegroom, and brought it as a son, our stay for ever. <441>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यो वाम् परिज्मा सुवृद् अश्विना रथो दोषाम् उषासो हव्यो हविष्मता । शश्वत्तमासस् तम् उ वाम् इदं वयम् पितुर् न नाम सुहवं हवामहे ॥ 2. चोदयतं सूनृताः पिन्वतं धिय उत् पुरंधीर् ईरयतं तद् उश्मसि । यशसम् भागं कृणुतं नो अश्विना सोमं न चारुम् मघवत्सु नस् कृतम् ॥ 3. अमाजुरश् चिद् भवथो युवम् भगो ऽनाशोश् चिद् अवितारापमस्य चित् । अन्धस्य चिन् नासत्या कृशस्य चिद् युवाम् इद् आहुर् भिषजा रुतस्य चित् ॥ 4. युवं च्यवानं सनयं यथा रथम् पुनर् युवानं चरथाय तक्षथुः । निष् टौग्र्यम् ऊहथुर् अद्भ्यस् परि विश्वेत् ता वां सवनेषु प्रवाच्या ॥ 5. पुराणा वां वीर्या3 प्र ब्रवा जने ऽथो हासथुर् भिषजा मयोभुवा । ता वां नु नव्याव् अवसे करामहे ऽयं नासत्या श्रद् अरिर् यथा दधत् ॥ 6. इयं वाम् अह्वे शृणुतम् मे अश्विना पुत्रायेव पितरा मह्यं शिक्षतम् । अनापिर् अज्ञा असजात्यामतिः पुरा तस्या अभिशस्तेर् अव स्पृतम् ॥ 7. युवं रथेन विमदाय शुन्ध्युवं न्य् ऊहथुः पुरुमित्रस्य योषणाम् । युवं हवं वध्रिमत्या अगच्छतं युवं सुषुतिं चक्रथुः पुरंधये ॥ 8. युवं विप्रस्य जरणाम् उपेयुषः पुनः कलेर् अकृणुतं युवद् वयः । युवं वन्दनम् ऋश्यदाद् उद् ऊपथुर् युवं सद्यो विश्पलाम् एतवे कृथः ॥ 9. युवं ह रेभं वृषणा गुहा हितम् उद् ऐरयतम् ममृवांसम् अश्विना । युवम् ऋबीसम् उत तप्तम् अत्रय ओमन्वन्तं चक्रथुः सप्तवध्रये ॥ 10. युवं श्वेतम् पेदवे ऽश्विनाश्वं नवभिर् वाजैर् नवती च वाजिनम् । चर्कृत्यं ददथुर् द्रावयत्सखम् भगं न नृभ्यो हव्यम् मयोभुवम् ॥ 11. न तं राजानाव् अदिते कुतश् चन नांहो अश्नोति दुरितं नकिर् भयम् । यम् अश्विना सुहवा रुद्रवर्तनी पुरोरथं कृणुथः पत्न्या सह ॥ 12. आ तेन यातम् मनसो जवीयसा रथं यं वाम् ऋभवश् चक्रुर् अश्विना । यस्य योगे दुहिता जायते दिव उभे अहनी सुदिने विवस्वतः ॥ 13. ता वर्तिर् यातं जयुषा वि पर्वतम् अपिन्वतं शयवे धेनुम् अश्विना । वृकस्य चिद् वर्तिकाम् अन्तर् आस्याद् युवं शचीभिर् ग्रसिताम् अमुञ्चतम् ॥ 14. एतं वां स्तोमम् अश्विनाव् अकर्मातक्षाम भृगवो न रथम् । न्य् अमृक्षाम योषणां न मर्ये नित्यं न सूनुं तनयं दधानाः ॥

Transliteration

1. yo vām parijmā suvṛd aśvinā ratho doṣām uṣāso havyo haviṣmatā | śaśvattamāsas tam u vām idaṁ vayam pitur na nāma suhavaṁ havāmahe || 2. codayataṁ sūnṛtāḥ pinvataṁ dhiya ut puraṁdhīr īrayataṁ tad uśmasi | yaśasam bhāgaṁ kṛṇutaṁ no aśvinā somaṁ na cārum maghavatsu nas kṛtam || 3. amājuraś cid bhavatho yuvam bhago 'nāśoś cid avitārāpamasya cit | andhasya cin nāsatyā kṛśasya cid yuvām id āhur bhiṣajā rutasya cit || 4. yuvaṁ cyavānaṁ sanayaṁ yathā ratham punar yuvānaṁ carathāya takṣathuḥ | niṣ ṭaugryam ūhathur adbhyas pari viśvet tā vāṁ savaneṣu pravācyā || 5. purāṇā vāṁ vīryā3 pra bravā jane 'tho hāsathur bhiṣajā mayobhuvā | tā vāṁ nu navyāv avase karāmahe 'yaṁ nāsatyā śrad arir yathā dadhat || 6. iyaṁ vām ahve śṛṇutam me aśvinā putrāyeva pitarā mahyaṁ śikṣatam | anāpir ajñā asajātyāmatiḥ purā tasyā abhiśaster ava spṛtam || 7. yuvaṁ rathena vimadāya śundhyuvaṁ ny ūhathuḥ purumitrasya yoṣaṇām | yuvaṁ havaṁ vadhrimatyā agacchataṁ yuvaṁ suṣutiṁ cakrathuḥ puraṁdhaye || 8. yuvaṁ viprasya jaraṇām upeyuṣaḥ punaḥ kaler akṛṇutaṁ yuvad vayaḥ | yuvaṁ vandanam ṛśyadād ud ūpathur yuvaṁ sadyo viśpalām etave kṛthaḥ || 9. yuvaṁ ha rebhaṁ vṛṣaṇā guhā hitam ud airayatam mamṛvāṁsam aśvinā | yuvam ṛbīsam uta taptam atraya omanvantaṁ cakrathuḥ saptavadhraye || 10. yuvaṁ śvetam pedave 'śvināśvaṁ navabhir vājair navatī ca vājinam | carkṛtyaṁ dadathur drāvayatsakham bhagaṁ na nṛbhyo havyam mayobhuvam || 11. na taṁ rājānāv adite kutaś cana nāṁho aśnoti duritaṁ nakir bhayam | yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī purorathaṁ kṛṇuthaḥ patnyā saha || 12. ā tena yātam manaso javīyasā rathaṁ yaṁ vām ṛbhavaś cakrur aśvinā | yasya yoge duhitā jāyate diva ubhe ahanī sudine vivasvataḥ || 13. tā vartir yātaṁ jayuṣā vi parvatam apinvataṁ śayave dhenum aśvinā | vṛkasya cid vartikām antar āsyād yuvaṁ śacībhir grasitām amuñcatam || 14. etaṁ vāṁ stomam aśvināv akarmātakṣāma bhṛgavo na ratham | ny amṛkṣāma yoṣaṇāṁ na marye nityaṁ na sūnuṁ tanayaṁ dadhānāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.40 — Hymn 40. Asvins

1. YOUR radiant Chariot-whither goes it on its way?-who decks it for you, Heroes, for its happy course, Starting at daybreak, visiting each morning every house, borne hitherward through prayer unto the sacrifice?

2. Where are ye, Asvins, in the evening, where at morn? Where is your haltingplace, where rest ye for the night? Who brings you homeward, as the widow bedward draws her husband's brother, as the bride attracts the groom?

3. Early ye sing forth praise as with a herald's voice, and, meet for worship, go each morning to the house. Whom do ye ever bring to ruin? Unto whose libations come ye, Heroes, like two Sons of Kings?

4. Even as hunters follow two wild elephants, we with oblations call you down at morn and eve. To folk who pay you offierings at appointed times, Chiefs, Lords of splendour, ye bring food to strengthen them.

5. To you, O Asvins, came the daughter of a King, Ghosa, and said, O Heroes, this I beg of you: Be near me in the day, he near me in the night: help me to gain a car-borne chieftain rich in steeds.

6. O Asvins, ye are wise: as Kutsa comes to men, bring your car nigh the folk of him who sings your praise. The bee, O Asvins, bears your honey in her mouth, as the maid carries it purified in her hand.

7. To Bhujyu and to Vasa ye come near with help, O Asvins, to Sinjara and to Usana. Your worshipper secures your friendship for himself. Through your protection I desire felicity.

8. Krsa and Sayu ye protect, ye Asvins Twain: ye Two assist the widow and the worshipper; And ye throw open, Asvins, unto those who win the cattle-stall that thunders with its serenfold mouth.

9. The Woman hath brought forth, the Infant hath appeared, the plants of wondrous beauty straightway have sprung up. To him the rivers run as down a deep descent, and he this day becomes their master and their lord.

10. They mourn the living, cry aloud, at sacrifice: the men have set their thoughts upon a distant cast. A lovely thing for fathers who have gathered here,-a joy to husbands,-are the wives their arms shall clasp

11. Of this we have no knowledge. Tall it forth to us, now the youth rests within the chambers of the bride. Fain would we reach the dwelling of the vigorous Steer who loves the kine, O Asvins: this is our desire.

12. Your favouring grace hath come, ye Lords of ample wealth: Asvins, our longings are stored up within your hearts. Ye, Lords of splendour, have become our twofold guard: may we as welcome friends reach Aryaman's abode.

13. Even so, rejoicing in the dwelling-place of man, give hero sons and riches to the eloquent. Make a ford, Lords of splendour, where men well may drink: remove the spiteful tree-stump standing in the path.

14. O Asvins, Wonder-Workers, Lords of lustre, where and with what folk do ye delight yourselves to- day? Who hath detained them with him? Whither are they gone? Unto what sage's or what worshipper's abode?

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. रथं यान्तं कुह को ह वां नरा प्रति द्युमन्तं सुविताय भूषति । प्रातर्यावाणं विभ्वं विशे-विशे वस्तोर्-वस्तोर् वहमानं धिया शमि ॥ 2. कुह स्विद् दोषा कुह वस्तोर् अश्विना कुहाभिपित्वं करतः कुहोषतुः । को वां शयुत्रा विधवेव देवरम् मर्यं न योषा कृणुते सधस्थ आ ॥ 3. प्रातर् जरेथे जरणेव कापया वस्तोर्-वस्तोर् यजता गच्छथो गृहम् । कस्य ध्वस्रा भवथः कस्य वा नरा राजपुत्रेव सवनाव गच्छथः ॥ 4. युवाम् मृगेव वारणा मृगण्यवो दोषा वस्तोर् हविषा नि ह्वयामहे । युवं होत्राम् ऋतुथा जुह्वते नरेषं जनाय वहथः शुभस् पती ॥ 5. युवां ह घोषा पर्य् अश्विना यती राज्ञ ऊचे दुहिता पृच्छे वां नरा । भूतम् मे अह्न उत भूतम् अक्तवे ऽश्वावते रथिने शक्तम् अर्वते ॥ 6. युवं कवी ष्ठः पर्य् अश्विना रथं विशो न कुत्सो जरितुर् नशायथः । युवोर् ह मक्षा पर्य् अश्विना मध्व् आसा भरत निष्कृतं न योषणा ॥ 7. युवं ह भुज्युं युवम् अश्विना वशं युवं शिञ्जारम् उशनाम् उपारथुः । युवो ररावा परि सख्यम् आसते युवोर् अहम् अवसा सुम्नम् आ चके ॥ 8. युवं ह कृशं युवम् अश्विना शयुं युवं विधन्तं विधवाम् उरुष्यथः । युवं सनिभ्यः स्तनयन्तम् अश्विनाप व्रजम् ऊर्णुथः सप्तास्यम् ॥ 9. जनिष्ट योषा पतयत् कनीनको वि चारुहन् वीरुधो दंसना अनु । आस्मै रीयन्ते निवनेव सिन्धवो ऽस्मा अह्ने भवति तत् पतित्वनम् ॥ 10. जीवं रुदन्ति वि मयन्ते अध्वरे दीर्घाम् अनु प्रसितिं दीधियुर् नरः । वामम् पितृभ्यो य इदं समेरिरे मयः पतिभ्यो जनयः परिष्वजे ॥ 11. न तस्य विद्म तद् उ षु प्र वोचत युवा ह यद् युवत्याः क्षेति योनिषु । प्रियोस्रियस्य वृषभस्य रेतिनो गृहं गमेमाश्विना तद् उश्मसि ॥ 12. आ वाम् अगन् सुमतिर् वाजिनीवसू न्य् अश्विना हृत्सु कामा अयंसत । अभूतं गोपा मिथुना शुभस् पती प्रिया अर्यम्णो दुर्यां अशीमहि ॥ 13. ता मन्दसाना मनुषो दुरोण आ धत्तं रयिं सहवीरं वचस्यवे । कृतं तीर्थं सुप्रपाणं शुभस् पती स्थाणुम् पथेष्ठाम् अप दुर्मतिं हतम् ॥ 14. क्व स्विद् अद्य कतमास्व् अश्विना विक्षु दस्रा मादयेते शुभस् पती । क ईं नि येमे कतमस्य जग्मतुर् विप्रस्य वा यजमानस्य वा गृहम् ॥

Transliteration

1. rathaṁ yāntaṁ kuha ko ha vāṁ narā prati dyumantaṁ suvitāya bhūṣati | prātaryāvāṇaṁ vibhvaṁ viśe-viśe vastor-vastor vahamānaṁ dhiyā śami || 2. kuha svid doṣā kuha vastor aśvinā kuhābhipitvaṁ karataḥ kuhoṣatuḥ | ko vāṁ śayutrā vidhaveva devaram maryaṁ na yoṣā kṛṇute sadhastha ā || 3. prātar jarethe jaraṇeva kāpayā vastor-vastor yajatā gacchatho gṛham | kasya dhvasrā bhavathaḥ kasya vā narā rājaputreva savanāva gacchathaḥ || 4. yuvām mṛgeva vāraṇā mṛgaṇyavo doṣā vastor haviṣā ni hvayāmahe | yuvaṁ hotrām ṛtuthā juhvate nareṣaṁ janāya vahathaḥ śubhas patī || 5. yuvāṁ ha ghoṣā pary aśvinā yatī rājña ūce duhitā pṛcche vāṁ narā | bhūtam me ahna uta bhūtam aktave 'śvāvate rathine śaktam arvate || 6. yuvaṁ kavī ṣṭhaḥ pary aśvinā rathaṁ viśo na kutso jaritur naśāyathaḥ | yuvor ha makṣā pary aśvinā madhv āsā bharata niṣkṛtaṁ na yoṣaṇā || 7. yuvaṁ ha bhujyuṁ yuvam aśvinā vaśaṁ yuvaṁ śiñjāram uśanām upārathuḥ | yuvo rarāvā pari sakhyam āsate yuvor aham avasā sumnam ā cake || 8. yuvaṁ ha kṛśaṁ yuvam aśvinā śayuṁ yuvaṁ vidhantaṁ vidhavām uruṣyathaḥ | yuvaṁ sanibhyaḥ stanayantam aśvināpa vrajam ūrṇuthaḥ saptāsyam || 9. janiṣṭa yoṣā patayat kanīnako vi cāruhan vīrudho daṁsanā anu | āsmai rīyante nivaneva sindhavo 'smā ahne bhavati tat patitvanam || 10. jīvaṁ rudanti vi mayante adhvare dīrghām anu prasitiṁ dīdhiyur naraḥ | vāmam pitṛbhyo ya idaṁ samerire mayaḥ patibhyo janayaḥ pariṣvaje || 11. na tasya vidma tad u ṣu pra vocata yuvā ha yad yuvatyāḥ kṣeti yoniṣu | priyosriyasya vṛṣabhasya retino gṛhaṁ gamemāśvinā tad uśmasi || 12. ā vām agan sumatir vājinīvasū ny aśvinā hṛtsu kāmā ayaṁsata | abhūtaṁ gopā mithunā śubhas patī priyā aryamṇo duryām̐ aśīmahi || 13. tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā dhattaṁ rayiṁ sahavīraṁ vacasyave | kṛtaṁ tīrthaṁ suprapāṇaṁ śubhas patī sthāṇum patheṣṭhām apa durmatiṁ hatam || 14. kva svid adya katamāsv aśvinā vikṣu dasrā mādayete śubhas patī | ka īṁ ni yeme katamasya jagmatur viprasya vā yajamānasya vā gṛham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.41 — Hymn 41. Asvins

1. THAT general Car of yours, invoked by many a man, that comes to our libations, three-wheeled, meet for lauds, That circumambient Car, worthy of sacrifice, we call with our pure hymns at earliest flush of dawn.

2. Ye, O Nasatyas, mount that early-harnessed Car, that travels early, laden with its freight of balm, <442> Wherewith ye, Heroes, visit clans who sacrifice, even the poor man's worship where the priest attends.

3. If to the deft Adhvaryu with the meath in hand, or to the Kindler firm in strength, the household friend, Or to the sage's poured libations ye approach, come thence, O Asvins, now to drink the offered meath.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समानम् उ त्यम् पुरुहूतम् उक्थ्य1ं रथं त्रिचक्रं सवना गनिग्मतम् । परिज्मानं विदथ्यं सुवृक्तिभिर् वयं व्युष्टा उषसो हवामहे ॥ 2. प्रातर्युजं नासत्याधि तिष्ठथः प्रातर्यावाणम् मधुवाहनं रथम् । विशो येन गच्छथो यज्वरीर् नरा कीरेश् चिद् यज्ञं होतृमन्तम् अश्विना ॥ 3. अध्वर्युं वा मधुपाणिं सुहस्त्यम् अग्निधं वा धृतदक्षं दमूनसम् । विप्रस्य वा यत् सवनानि गच्छथो ऽत आ यातम् मधुपेयम् अश्विना ॥

Transliteration

1. samānam u tyam puruhūtam ukthya1ṁ rathaṁ tricakraṁ savanā ganigmatam | parijmānaṁ vidathyaṁ suvṛktibhir vayaṁ vyuṣṭā uṣaso havāmahe || 2. prātaryujaṁ nāsatyādhi tiṣṭhathaḥ prātaryāvāṇam madhuvāhanaṁ ratham | viśo yena gacchatho yajvarīr narā kīreś cid yajñaṁ hotṛmantam aśvinā || 3. adhvaryuṁ vā madhupāṇiṁ suhastyam agnidhaṁ vā dhṛtadakṣaṁ damūnasam | viprasya vā yat savanāni gacchatho 'ta ā yātam madhupeyam aśvinā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.42 — Hymn 42. Indra

1. EVEN as an archer shoots afar his arrow, offer the laud to him with meet adornment. Quell with your voice the wicked's voice, O sages. Singer, make Indra rest beside the Soma.

2. Draw thy Friend to thee like a cow at milking: O Singer, wake up Indra as a lover. Make thou the Hero haste to give us riches even as a vessel filled brimful with treasure.

3. Why, Maghavan, do they call thee Bounteous; Giver? Quicken me: thou, I hear, art he who quickens. Sakra, let my intelligence be active, and bring us luck that finds great wealth, O Indra.

4. Standing, in battle for their rights, together, the people, Indra, in the fray invoke thee. Him who brings gifts the Hero makes his comrade: with him who pours no juice he seeks not friendship.

5. Whoso with plenteous food for him expresses strong Somas as much quickly-coming treasure, For him he overthrows in early morning his swift well-weaponed foes, and slays the tyrant.

6. He unto whom we offer praises, Indra, Maghavan, who hath joined to ours his wishes,- Before him even afar the foe must tremble: low before him must bow all human glories.

7. With thy fierce bolt, O God invoked of many, drive to a distance from afar the foeman. O Indra, give us wealth in corn and cattle, and make thy singer's prayer gain strength and riches.

8. Indra, the swallower of strong libations rich in the boons they bring, the potent Somas, He, Maghavan, will not restrict his bounty he brings much wealth unto the Soma-presser.

9. Yea, by superior play he wins advantage, when he, a gambler, piles his gains in season. Celestial-natured, he o'erwhelms with riches the devotee who keeps not back his treasure.

10. O Much-invoked, may we subdue all famine and evil want with store of grain and cattle. May we allied, as first in rank, with princes obtain possessions by our own exertion.

11. Brhaspati protect us from the rearward, and from above, and from below, from sinners! May Indra from the front, and from the centre, as Friend to friends, vouchsafe us room and freedom.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अस्तेव सु प्रतरं लायम् अस्यन् भूषन्न् इव प्र भरा स्तोमम् अस्मै । वाचा विप्रास् तरत वाचम् अर्यो नि रामय जरितः सोम इन्द्रम् ॥ 2. दोहेन गाम् उप शिक्षा सखायम् प्र बोधय जरितर् जारम् इन्द्रम् । कोशं न पूर्णं वसुना न्यृष्टम् आ च्यावय मघदेयाय शूरम् ॥ 3. किम् अङ्ग त्वा मघवन् भोजम् आहुः शिशीहि मा शिशयं त्वा शृणोमि । अप्नस्वती मम धीर् अस्तु शक्र वसुविदम् भगम् इन्द्रा भरा नः ॥ 4. त्वां जना ममसत्येष्व् इन्द्र संतस्थाना वि ह्वयन्ते समीके । अत्रा युजं कृणुते यो हविष्मान् नासुन्वता सख्यं वष्टि शूरः ॥ 5. धनं न स्यन्द्रम् बहुलं यो अस्मै तीव्रान् सोमां आसुनोति प्रयस्वान् । तस्मै शत्रून् सुतुकान् प्रातर् अह्नो नि स्वष्ट्रान् युवति हन्ति वृत्रम् ॥ 6. यस्मिन् वयं दधिमा शंसम् इन्द्रे यः शिश्राय मघवा कामम् अस्मे । आराच् चित् सन् भयताम् अस्य शत्रुर् न्य् अस्मै द्युम्ना जन्या नमन्ताम् ॥ 7. आराच् छत्रुम् अप बाधस्व दूरम् उग्रो यः शम्बः पुरुहूत तेन । अस्मे धेहि यवमद् गोमद् इन्द्र कृधी धियं जरित्रे वाजरत्नाम् ॥ 8. प्र यम् अन्तर् वृषसवासो अग्मन् तीव्राः सोमा बहुलान्तास इन्द्रम् । नाह दामानम् मघवा नि यंसन् नि सुन्वते वहति भूरि वामम् ॥ 9. उत प्रहाम् अतिदीव्या जयाति कृतं यच् छ्वघ्नी विचिनोति काले । यो देवकामो न धना रुणद्धि सम् इत् तं राया सृजति स्वधावान् ॥ 10. गोभिष् टरेमामतिं दुरेवां यवेन क्षुधम् पुरुहूत विश्वाम् । वयं राजभिः प्रथमा धनान्य् अस्माकेन वृजनेना जयेम ॥ 11. बृहस्पतिर् नः परि पातु पश्चाद् उतोत्तरस्माद् अधराद् अघायोः । इन्द्रः पुरस्ताद् उत मध्यतो नः सखा सखिभ्यो वरिवः कृणोतु ॥

Transliteration

1. asteva su prataraṁ lāyam asyan bhūṣann iva pra bharā stomam asmai | vācā viprās tarata vācam aryo ni rāmaya jaritaḥ soma indram || 2. dohena gām upa śikṣā sakhāyam pra bodhaya jaritar jāram indram | kośaṁ na pūrṇaṁ vasunā nyṛṣṭam ā cyāvaya maghadeyāya śūram || 3. kim aṅga tvā maghavan bhojam āhuḥ śiśīhi mā śiśayaṁ tvā śṛṇomi | apnasvatī mama dhīr astu śakra vasuvidam bhagam indrā bharā naḥ || 4. tvāṁ janā mamasatyeṣv indra saṁtasthānā vi hvayante samīke | atrā yujaṁ kṛṇute yo haviṣmān nāsunvatā sakhyaṁ vaṣṭi śūraḥ || 5. dhanaṁ na syandram bahulaṁ yo asmai tīvrān somām̐ āsunoti prayasvān | tasmai śatrūn sutukān prātar ahno ni svaṣṭrān yuvati hanti vṛtram || 6. yasmin vayaṁ dadhimā śaṁsam indre yaḥ śiśrāya maghavā kāmam asme | ārāc cit san bhayatām asya śatrur ny asmai dyumnā janyā namantām || 7. ārāc chatrum apa bādhasva dūram ugro yaḥ śambaḥ puruhūta tena | asme dhehi yavamad gomad indra kṛdhī dhiyaṁ jaritre vājaratnām || 8. pra yam antar vṛṣasavāso agman tīvrāḥ somā bahulāntāsa indram | nāha dāmānam maghavā ni yaṁsan ni sunvate vahati bhūri vāmam || 9. uta prahām atidīvyā jayāti kṛtaṁ yac chvaghnī vicinoti kāle | yo devakāmo na dhanā ruṇaddhi sam it taṁ rāyā sṛjati svadhāvān || 10. gobhiṣ ṭaremāmatiṁ durevāṁ yavena kṣudham puruhūta viśvām | vayaṁ rājabhiḥ prathamā dhanāny asmākena vṛjanenā jayema || 11. bṛhaspatir naḥ pari pātu paścād utottarasmād adharād aghāyoḥ | indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.43 — Hymn 43. Indra

1. IN perfect unison all yearning hymns of mine that find the light of heaven have sung forth Indra's praise. As wives embrace their lord, the comely bridegroom, so they compass Maghavan about that he may help.

2. Directed unto thee my spirit never strays, for I have set my hopes on thee, O Much-invoked! Sit, Wonderful! as King upon the sacred grass, and let thy drinking-place be by the Soma juice.

3. From indigence and hunger Indra turns away: Maghavan hath dominion over precious wealth. These the Seven Rivers flowing on their downward path increase the vital vigour of the potent Steer.

4. As on the fair-leafed tree rest birds, to Indra flow the gladdening Soma juices that the bowls contain. Their face that glows with splendour through their mighty power hath found the shine of heaven for man, the Aryas' light.

5. As in the game a gambler piles his winnings, so Maghavan, sweeping all together, gained the Sun This mighty deed of thine none other could achieve, none, Maghavan, before thee, none in recent time.

6. Maghavan came by turns to all the tribes of men: the Steer took notice of the people's songs of praise. The man in whose libations Sakra hath delight by means of potent Somas vanquisheth his foes. <443>

7. When Soma streams together unto Indra flow like waters to the river, rivulets to the lake, In place of sacrifice sages exalt his might, as the rain swells the corn by moisture sent from heaven.

8. He rushes through the region like a furious Bull, he who hath made these floods the dames of worthy lords. This Maghavan hath found light for the man who brings oblation, sheds the juice, and promptly pours his gifts.

9. Let the keen axe come forth together with the light: here be,.as erst, the teeming cow of sacrifice. Let the Red God shine bright with his refulgent ray, and let the Lord of heroes glow like heaven's clear sheen.

10. O Much-invoked, may we subdue all famine and evil want with store of grain and cattle. May we allied, as first in rank, with princes obtain possessions by our own exertion.

11. Brhaspati protect us from the rearward, and from above, and from below, from sinners. May Indra from the front, and from the centre, as Friend to friends, vouchsafe us room and freedom.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अच्छा म इन्द्रम् मतयः स्वर्विदः सध्रीचीर् विश्वा उशतीर् अनूषत । परि ष्वजन्ते जनयो यथा पतिम् मर्यं न शुन्ध्युम् मघवानम् ऊतये ॥ 2. न घा त्वद्रिग् अप वेति मे मनस् त्वे इत् कामम् पुरुहूत शिश्रय । राजेव दस्म नि षदो ऽधि बर्हिष्य् अस्मिन् सु सोमे ऽवपानम् अस्तु ते ॥ 3. विषूवृद् इन्द्रो अमतेर् उत क्षुधः स इद् रायो मघवा वस्व ईशते । तस्येद् इमे प्रवणे सप्त सिन्धवो वयो वर्धन्ति वृषभस्य शुष्मिणः ॥ 4. वयो न वृक्षं सुपलाशम् आसदन् सोमास इन्द्रम् मन्दिनश् चमूषदः । प्रैषाम् अनीकं शवसा दविद्युतद् विदत् स्व1र् मनवे ज्योतिर् आर्यम् ॥ 5. कृतं न श्वघ्नी वि चिनोति देवने संवर्गं यन् मघवा सूर्यं जयत् । न तत् ते अन्यो अनु वीर्यं शकन् न पुराणो मघवन् नोत नूतनः ॥ 6. विशं-विशम् मघवा पर्य् अशायत जनानां धेना अवचाकशद् वृषा । यस्याह शक्रः सवनेषु रण्यति स तीव्रैः सोमैः सहते पृतन्यतः ॥ 7. आपो न सिन्धुम् अभि यत् समक्षरन् सोमास इन्द्रं कुल्या इव ह्रदम् । वर्धन्ति विप्रा महो अस्य सादने यवं न वृष्टिर् दिव्येन दानुना ॥ 8. वृषा न क्रुद्धः पतयद् रजःस्व् आ यो अर्यपत्नीर् अकृणोद् इमा अपः । स सुन्वते मघवा जीरदानवे ऽविन्दज् ज्योतिर् मनवे हविष्मते ॥ 9. उज् जायताम् परशुर् ज्योतिषा सह भूया ऋतस्य सुदुघा पुराणवत् । वि रोचताम् अरुषो भानुना शुचिः स्व1र् ण शुक्रं शुशुचीत सत्पतिः ॥ 10. गोभिष् टरेमामतिं दुरेवां यवेन क्षुधम् पुरुहूत विश्वाम् । वयं राजभिः प्रथमा धनान्य् अस्माकेन वृजनेना जयेम ॥ 11. बृहस्पतिर् नः परि पातु पश्चाद् उतोत्तरस्माद् अधराद् अघायोः । इन्द्रः पुरस्ताद् उत मध्यतो नः सखा सखिभ्यो वरिवः कृणोतु ॥

Transliteration

1. acchā ma indram matayaḥ svarvidaḥ sadhrīcīr viśvā uśatīr anūṣata | pari ṣvajante janayo yathā patim maryaṁ na śundhyum maghavānam ūtaye || 2. na ghā tvadrig apa veti me manas tve it kāmam puruhūta śiśraya | rājeva dasma ni ṣado 'dhi barhiṣy asmin su some 'vapānam astu te || 3. viṣūvṛd indro amater uta kṣudhaḥ sa id rāyo maghavā vasva īśate | tasyed ime pravaṇe sapta sindhavo vayo vardhanti vṛṣabhasya śuṣmiṇaḥ || 4. vayo na vṛkṣaṁ supalāśam āsadan somāsa indram mandinaś camūṣadaḥ | praiṣām anīkaṁ śavasā davidyutad vidat sva1r manave jyotir āryam || 5. kṛtaṁ na śvaghnī vi cinoti devane saṁvargaṁ yan maghavā sūryaṁ jayat | na tat te anyo anu vīryaṁ śakan na purāṇo maghavan nota nūtanaḥ || 6. viśaṁ-viśam maghavā pary aśāyata janānāṁ dhenā avacākaśad vṛṣā | yasyāha śakraḥ savaneṣu raṇyati sa tīvraiḥ somaiḥ sahate pṛtanyataḥ || 7. āpo na sindhum abhi yat samakṣaran somāsa indraṁ kulyā iva hradam | vardhanti viprā maho asya sādane yavaṁ na vṛṣṭir divyena dānunā || 8. vṛṣā na kruddhaḥ patayad rajaḥsv ā yo aryapatnīr akṛṇod imā apaḥ | sa sunvate maghavā jīradānave 'vindaj jyotir manave haviṣmate || 9. uj jāyatām paraśur jyotiṣā saha bhūyā ṛtasya sudughā purāṇavat | vi rocatām aruṣo bhānunā śuciḥ sva1r ṇa śukraṁ śuśucīta satpatiḥ || 10. gobhiṣ ṭaremāmatiṁ durevāṁ yavena kṣudham puruhūta viśvām | vayaṁ rājabhiḥ prathamā dhanāny asmākena vṛjanenā jayema || 11. bṛhaspatir naḥ pari pātu paścād utottarasmād adharād aghāyoḥ | indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.44 — Hymn 44. Indra

1. MAY Sovran Indra come to the carousal, he who by Holy Law is strong and active, The overcomer of all conquering forces with his great steer-like power that hath no limit.

2. Firm-seated is thy car, thy Steeds are docile; thy hand, O King, holds, firmly grasped, the thunder. On thy fair path, O Lord of men, come quickly: we will increase thy powers when thou hast drunken.

3. Let strong and mighty Steeds who bear this Mighty Indra, the Lord of men, whose arm wields thunder, Bring unto us, as sharers of our banquet, the Steer of conquering might, of real vigour.

4. So like a Bull thou rushest to the Lord who loves the trough, the Sage, the prop of vigour, in the vat, Prepare thine energies, collect them in thyself: be for our profit as the Master of the wise.

5. May precious treasures come to us-so will I pray. Come to the votary's gift offered with beauteous laud. Thou art the Lord, as such sit on this holy grass: thy vessels are inviolate as Law commands.

6. Far went our earlist invocation of the Gods, and won us glories that can never be surpassed. They who could not ascend the ship of sacrifice, sink down in desolation, trembling with alarm.

7. So be the others, evil-hearted, far away, whose horses, difficult to harness, have been yoked. Here in advance men stand anear to offer gifts, by whom full many a work that brings reward is done.

8. He firmly fixed the plains and mountains as they shook. Dyaus thundered forth and made the air's mid-region quake. He stays apart the two confronting bowls; he sings lauds in the potent Soma's joy when he hath drunk.

9. I bear this deftly-fashioned goad of thine, wherewith thou, Maghavan, shalt break the strikers with the hoof. At this libation mayst thou be well satisfied. Partake the juice, partake the worship, Maghavan.

10. O Much-invoked, may we subdue all famine and evil want with store of grain and cattle. May we allied, as first in rank, with princes obtain possessions by our own exertion.

11. Brhaspati protect us from the rearward, and from above, and from below, from sinners. May Indra from the front and from the centre, as Friend to friends, vouchsafe us room and freedom.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ यात्व् इन्द्रः स्वपतिर् मदाय यो धर्मणा तूतुजानस् तुविष्मान् । प्रत्वक्षाणो अति विश्वा सहांस्य् अपारेण महता वृष्ण्येन ॥ 2. सुष्ठामा रथः सुयमा हरी ते मिम्यक्ष वज्रो नृपते गभस्तौ । शीभं राजन् सुपथा याह्य् अर्वाङ् वर्धाम ते पपुषो वृष्ण्यानि ॥ 3. एन्द्रवाहो नृपतिं वज्रबाहुम् उग्रम् उग्रासस् तविषास एनम् । प्रत्वक्षसं वृषभं सत्यशुष्मम् एम् अस्मत्रा सधमादो वहन्तु ॥ 4. एवा पतिं द्रोणसाचं सचेतसम् ऊर्जः स्कम्भं धरुण आ वृषायसे । ओजः कृष्व सं गृभाय त्वे अप्य् असो यथा केनिपानाम् इनो वृधे ॥ 5. गमन्न् अस्मे वसून्य् आ हि शंसिषं स्वाशिषम् भरम् आ याहि सोमिनः । त्वम् ईशिषे सास्मिन्न् आ सत्सि बर्हिष्य् अनाधृष्या तव पात्राणि धर्मणा ॥ 6. पृथक् प्रायन् प्रथमा देवहूतयो ऽकृण्वत श्रवस्यानि दुष्टरा । न ये शेकुर् यज्ञियां नावम् आरुहम् ईर्मैव ते न्य् अविशन्त केपयः ॥ 7. एवैवापाग् अपरे सन्तु दूढ्यो ऽश्वा येषां दुर्युज आयुयुज्रे । इत्था ये प्राग् उपरे सन्ति दावने पुरूणि यत्र वयुनानि भोजना ॥ 8. गिरींर् अज्रान् रेजमानां अधारयद् द्यौः क्रन्दद् अन्तरिक्षाणि कोपयत् । समीचीने धिषणे वि ष्कभायति वृष्णः पीत्वा मद उक्थानि शंसति ॥ 9. इमम् बिभर्मि सुकृतं ते अङ्कुशं येनारुजासि मघवञ् छफारुजः । अस्मिन् सु ते सवने अस्त्व् ओक्यं सुत इष्टौ मघवन् बोध्य् आभगः ॥ 10. गोभिष् टरेमामतिं दुरेवां यवेन क्षुधम् पुरुहूत विश्वाम् । वयं राजभिः प्रथमा धनान्य् अस्माकेन वृजनेना जयेम ॥ 11. बृहस्पतिर् नः परि पातु पश्चाद् उतोत्तरस्माद् अधराद् अघायोः । इन्द्रः पुरस्ताद् उत मध्यतो नः सखा सखिभ्यो वरिवः कृणोतु ॥

Transliteration

1. ā yātv indraḥ svapatir madāya yo dharmaṇā tūtujānas tuviṣmān | pratvakṣāṇo ati viśvā sahāṁsy apāreṇa mahatā vṛṣṇyena || 2. suṣṭhāmā rathaḥ suyamā harī te mimyakṣa vajro nṛpate gabhastau | śībhaṁ rājan supathā yāhy arvāṅ vardhāma te papuṣo vṛṣṇyāni || 3. endravāho nṛpatiṁ vajrabāhum ugram ugrāsas taviṣāsa enam | pratvakṣasaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ satyaśuṣmam em asmatrā sadhamādo vahantu || 4. evā patiṁ droṇasācaṁ sacetasam ūrjaḥ skambhaṁ dharuṇa ā vṛṣāyase | ojaḥ kṛṣva saṁ gṛbhāya tve apy aso yathā kenipānām ino vṛdhe || 5. gamann asme vasūny ā hi śaṁsiṣaṁ svāśiṣam bharam ā yāhi sominaḥ | tvam īśiṣe sāsminn ā satsi barhiṣy anādhṛṣyā tava pātrāṇi dharmaṇā || 6. pṛthak prāyan prathamā devahūtayo 'kṛṇvata śravasyāni duṣṭarā | na ye śekur yajñiyāṁ nāvam āruham īrmaiva te ny aviśanta kepayaḥ || 7. evaivāpāg apare santu dūḍhyo 'śvā yeṣāṁ duryuja āyuyujre | itthā ye prāg upare santi dāvane purūṇi yatra vayunāni bhojanā || 8. girīm̐r ajrān rejamānām̐ adhārayad dyauḥ krandad antarikṣāṇi kopayat | samīcīne dhiṣaṇe vi ṣkabhāyati vṛṣṇaḥ pītvā mada ukthāni śaṁsati || 9. imam bibharmi sukṛtaṁ te aṅkuśaṁ yenārujāsi maghavañ chaphārujaḥ | asmin su te savane astv okyaṁ suta iṣṭau maghavan bodhy ābhagaḥ || 10. gobhiṣ ṭaremāmatiṁ durevāṁ yavena kṣudham puruhūta viśvām | vayaṁ rājabhiḥ prathamā dhanāny asmākena vṛjanenā jayema || 11. bṛhaspatir naḥ pari pātu paścād utottarasmād adharād aghāyoḥ | indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.45 — Hymn 45. Agni

1. FIRST Agni sprang to life from out of Heaven: the second time from us came Jatavedas. Thirdly the Manly-souled was in the waters. The pious lauds and kindles him the Eternal.

2. Agni, we know thy three powers in three stations, we know thy forms in many a place divided. We know what name supreme thou hast in secret: we know the source from which thou hast proceeded.

3. The Manly-souled lit thee in sea and waters, man's Viewer lit thee in the breast of heaven, There as thou stoodest in the third high region the Steers increased thee in the water's bosom. <444>

4. Agni roared out, like Dyaus what time he thunders: he licked the ground about the plants he flickered. At once, when born, he looked around enkindled, and lightened heaven and earth within with splendour.

5. The spring of glories and support of riches, rouser of thoughts and guardian of the Soma, Good Son of Strength, a King amid the waters, in forefront of the Dawns he shines enkindled.

6. Germ of the world, ensign of all creation, be sprang to life and filled the earth and heavens. Even the firm rock he cleft when passing over, when the Five Tribes brought sacrifice to Agni.

7. So among mortals was Immortal Agni stablished as holy wise and willing envoy. He waves the red smoke that he lifts above him, striving to reach the heavens with radiant lustre.

8. Like gold to look on, far he shone refulgent, beaming imperishable life for glory, Agni by vital powers became immortal when his prolific Father Dyaus begat him.

9. Whoso this day, O God whose flames are lovely, prepares a cake, O Agni, mixt with butter, Lead thou and further him to higher fortune, to bliss bestowed by Gods, O thou Most Youthful.

10. Endow him, Agni, with a share of glory, at every song of praise sung forth enrich him. Dear let him be to Surya, dear to Agni, preeminent with son and children's children.

11. While, Agni, day by day men pay thee worship they win themselves all treasures worth the wishing. Allied with thee, eager and craving riches, they have disclosed the stable filled with cattle.

12. Agni, the Friend of men, the Soma's keeper, Vaisvanara, hath been lauded by the Rsis. We will invoke benignant Earth and Heaven: ye Deities, give us wealth with hero children.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. दिवस् परि प्रथमं जज्ञे अग्निर् अस्मद् द्वितीयम् परि जातवेदाः । तृतीयम् अप्सु नृमणा अजस्रम् इन्धान एनं जरते स्वाधीः ॥ 2. विद्मा ते अग्ने त्रेधा त्रयाणि विद्मा ते धाम विभृता पुरुत्रा । विद्मा ते नाम परमं गुहा यद् विद्मा तम् उत्सं यत आजगन्थ ॥ 3. समुद्रे त्वा नृमणा अप्स्व् अ1न्तर् नृचक्षा ईधे दिवो अग्न ऊधन् । तृतीये त्वा रजसि तस्थिवांसम् अपाम् उपस्थे महिषा अवर्धन् ॥ 4. अक्रन्दद् अग्निः स्तनयन्न् इव द्यौः क्षामा रेरिहद् वीरुधः समञ्जन् । सद्यो जज्ञानो वि हीम् इद्धो अख्यद् आ रोदसी भानुना भात्य् अन्तः ॥ 5. श्रीणाम् उदारो धरुणो रयीणाम् मनीषाणाम् प्रार्पणः सोमगोपाः । वसुः सूनुः सहसो अप्सु राजा वि भात्य् अग्र उषसाम् इधानः ॥ 6. विश्वस्य केतुर् भुवनस्य गर्भ आ रोदसी अपृणाज् जायमानः । वीळुं चिद् अद्रिम् अभिनत् परायञ् जना यद् अग्निम् अयजन्त पञ्च ॥ 7. उशिक् पावको अरतिः सुमेधा मर्तेष्व् अग्निर् अमृतो नि धायि । इयर्ति धूमम् अरुषम् भरिभ्रद् उच् छुक्रेण शोचिषा द्याम् इनक्षन् ॥ 8. दृशानो रुक्म उर्विया व्य् अद्यौद् दुर्मर्षम् आयुः श्रिये रुचानः । अग्निर् अमृतो अभवद् वयोभिर् यद् एनं द्यौर् जनयत् सुरेताः ॥ 9. यस् ते अद्य कृणवद् भद्रशोचे ऽपूपं देव घृतवन्तम् अग्ने । प्र तं नय प्रतरं वस्यो अच्छाभि सुम्नं देवभक्तं यविष्ठ ॥ 10. आ तम् भज सौश्रवसेष्व् अग्न उक्थ-उक्थ आ भज शस्यमाने । प्रियः सूर्ये प्रियो अग्ना भवात्य् उज् जातेन भिनदद् उज् जनित्वैः ॥ 11. त्वाम् अग्ने यजमाना अनु द्यून् विश्वा वसु दधिरे वार्याणि । त्वया सह द्रविणम् इच्छमाना व्रजं गोमन्तम् उशिजो वि वव्रुः ॥ 12. अस्ताव्य् अग्निर् नरां सुशेवो वैश्वानर ऋषिभिः सोमगोपाः । अद्वेषे द्यावापृथिवी हुवेम देवा धत्त रयिम् अस्मे सुवीरम् ॥

Transliteration

1. divas pari prathamaṁ jajñe agnir asmad dvitīyam pari jātavedāḥ | tṛtīyam apsu nṛmaṇā ajasram indhāna enaṁ jarate svādhīḥ || 2. vidmā te agne tredhā trayāṇi vidmā te dhāma vibhṛtā purutrā | vidmā te nāma paramaṁ guhā yad vidmā tam utsaṁ yata ājagantha || 3. samudre tvā nṛmaṇā apsv a1ntar nṛcakṣā īdhe divo agna ūdhan | tṛtīye tvā rajasi tasthivāṁsam apām upasthe mahiṣā avardhan || 4. akrandad agniḥ stanayann iva dyauḥ kṣāmā rerihad vīrudhaḥ samañjan | sadyo jajñāno vi hīm iddho akhyad ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ || 5. śrīṇām udāro dharuṇo rayīṇām manīṣāṇām prārpaṇaḥ somagopāḥ | vasuḥ sūnuḥ sahaso apsu rājā vi bhāty agra uṣasām idhānaḥ || 6. viśvasya ketur bhuvanasya garbha ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ | vīḻuṁ cid adrim abhinat parāyañ janā yad agnim ayajanta pañca || 7. uśik pāvako aratiḥ sumedhā marteṣv agnir amṛto ni dhāyi | iyarti dhūmam aruṣam bharibhrad uc chukreṇa śociṣā dyām inakṣan || 8. dṛśāno rukma urviyā vy adyaud durmarṣam āyuḥ śriye rucānaḥ | agnir amṛto abhavad vayobhir yad enaṁ dyaur janayat suretāḥ || 9. yas te adya kṛṇavad bhadraśoce 'pūpaṁ deva ghṛtavantam agne | pra taṁ naya prataraṁ vasyo acchābhi sumnaṁ devabhaktaṁ yaviṣṭha || 10. ā tam bhaja sauśravaseṣv agna uktha-uktha ā bhaja śasyamāne | priyaḥ sūrye priyo agnā bhavāty uj jātena bhinadad uj janitvaiḥ || 11. tvām agne yajamānā anu dyūn viśvā vasu dadhire vāryāṇi | tvayā saha draviṇam icchamānā vrajaṁ gomantam uśijo vi vavruḥ || 12. astāvy agnir narāṁ suśevo vaiśvānara ṛṣibhiḥ somagopāḥ | adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.46 — Hymn 46. Agni

1. STABLISHED for thee, to lend thee vital forces, Giver of wealth, Guard of his servant's body. The Great Priest, born, who knows the clouds, Abider with men, is seated in the lap of waters.

2. Worshipping, seeking him with adoration like some lost creature followed by its footprints, Wise Bhrgus, yearning in their hearts, pursued him, and found him lurking where the floods are gathered.

3. On the Cow's forehead, with laborious searching, Trita, the offspring of Vibhiavas, found him. Born in our houses, Youthful, joy-bestower, he now becomes the central point of brightness.

4. Yearning, with homage, they have set and made him blithe Priest among mankind, oblation-bearer, Leader of rites and Purifier, envoy of men, as sacrifice that still advances.

5. The foolish brought the ne'er-bewildered forward, great, Victor, Song-inspirer, Fort-destroyer. Leading the Youth gold-bearded, like a courser gleaming with wealth, they turned their hymn to profit.

6. Holding his station firmly in the houses, Trita sat down within his home surrounded Thence, as Law bids, departs the Tribes' Companion having collected men with no compulsion.

7. His are the fires, eternal, purifying, that make the houses move, whose smoke is shining, White, waxing in their strength, for ever stirring, and sitting in the wood; like winds are Somas.

8. The tongue of Agni bears away the praisesong, and, through his care for Earth, her operations. Him, bright and radiant, living men have stablished as their blithe Priest, the Chief of Sacrificers.

9. That Agni, him whom Heaven and Earth engendered, the Waters. Tvastar, and with might, the Bhrgus, Him Matarisvan and the Gods have fashioned holy for man and first to be entreated.

10. Agni, whom Gods have made oblationbearer, and much-desiring men regard as holy, Give life to him who lauds thee when he worships, and then shall glorious men in troops adore thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र होता जातो महान् नभोविन् नृषद्वा सीदद् अपाम् उपस्थे । दधिर् यो धायि स ते वयांसि यन्ता वसूनि विधते तनूपाः ॥ 2. इमं विधन्तो अपां सधस्थे पशुं न नष्टम् पदैर् अनु ग्मन् । गुहा चतन्तम् उशिजो नमोभिर् इच्छन्तो धीरा भृगवो ऽविन्दन् ॥ 3. इमं त्रितो भूर्य् अविन्दद् इच्छन् वैभूवसो मूर्धन्य् अघ्न्यायाः । स शेवृधो जात आ हर्म्येषु नाभिर् युवा भवति रोचनस्य ॥ 4. मन्द्रं होतारम् उशिजो नमोभिः प्राञ्चं यज्ञं नेतारम् अध्वराणाम् । विशाम् अकृण्वन्न् अरतिम् पावकं हव्यवाहं दधतो मानुषेषु ॥ 5. प्र भूर् जयन्तम् महां विपोधाम् मूरा अमूरम् पुरां दर्माणम् । नयन्तो गर्भं वनां धियं धुर् हिरिश्मश्रुं नार्वाणं धनर्चम् ॥ 6. नि पस्त्यासु त्रितः स्तभूयन् परिवीतो योनौ सीदद् अन्तः । अतः संगृभ्या विशां दमूना विधर्मणायन्त्रैर् ईयते नॄन् ॥ 7. अस्याजरासो दमाम् अरित्रा अर्चद्धूमासो अग्नयः पावकाः । श्वितीचयः श्वात्रासो भुरण्यवो वनर्षदो वायवो न सोमाः ॥ 8. प्र जिह्वया भरते वेपो अग्निः प्र वयुनानि चेतसा पृथिव्याः । तम् आयवः शुचयन्तम् पावकम् मन्द्रं होतारं दधिरे यजिष्ठम् ॥ 9. द्यावा यम् अग्निम् पृथिवी जनिष्टाम् आपस् त्वष्टा भृगवो यं सहोभिः । ईळेन्यम् प्रथमम् मातरिश्वा देवास् ततक्षुर् मनवे यजत्रम् ॥ 10. यं त्वा देवा दधिरे हव्यवाहम् पुरुस्पृहो मानुषासो यजत्रम् । स यामन्न् अग्ने स्तुवते वयो धाः प्र देवयन् यशसः सं हि पूर्वीः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra hotā jāto mahān nabhovin nṛṣadvā sīdad apām upasthe | dadhir yo dhāyi sa te vayāṁsi yantā vasūni vidhate tanūpāḥ || 2. imaṁ vidhanto apāṁ sadhasthe paśuṁ na naṣṭam padair anu gman | guhā catantam uśijo namobhir icchanto dhīrā bhṛgavo 'vindan || 3. imaṁ trito bhūry avindad icchan vaibhūvaso mūrdhany aghnyāyāḥ | sa śevṛdho jāta ā harmyeṣu nābhir yuvā bhavati rocanasya || 4. mandraṁ hotāram uśijo namobhiḥ prāñcaṁ yajñaṁ netāram adhvarāṇām | viśām akṛṇvann aratim pāvakaṁ havyavāhaṁ dadhato mānuṣeṣu || 5. pra bhūr jayantam mahāṁ vipodhām mūrā amūram purāṁ darmāṇam | nayanto garbhaṁ vanāṁ dhiyaṁ dhur hiriśmaśruṁ nārvāṇaṁ dhanarcam || 6. ni pastyāsu tritaḥ stabhūyan parivīto yonau sīdad antaḥ | ataḥ saṁgṛbhyā viśāṁ damūnā vidharmaṇāyantrair īyate nṝn || 7. asyājarāso damām aritrā arcaddhūmāso agnayaḥ pāvakāḥ | śvitīcayaḥ śvātrāso bhuraṇyavo vanarṣado vāyavo na somāḥ || 8. pra jihvayā bharate vepo agniḥ pra vayunāni cetasā pṛthivyāḥ | tam āyavaḥ śucayantam pāvakam mandraṁ hotāraṁ dadhire yajiṣṭham || 9. dyāvā yam agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṁ sahobhiḥ | īḻenyam prathamam mātariśvā devās tatakṣur manave yajatram || 10. yaṁ tvā devā dadhire havyavāham puruspṛho mānuṣāso yajatram | sa yāmann agne stuvate vayo dhāḥ pra devayan yaśasaḥ saṁ hi pūrvīḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.47 — Hymn 47. Indra Vaikuntha

1. THY right hand have we grasped in ours, O Indra, longing for treasure, Treasure-Lord of treasures! Because we know thee, Hero, Lord of cattle: vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

2. Wealth, fully armed, good guard and kind protector, sprung from four seas, the prop and stay of treasures, <445> Fraught with great bounties, meet for praise and glory; vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

3. Wealth, with good Brahmans, Indra! God-attended, high, wide, and deep, arid based on broad foundations, Strong, with famed Rsis, conquering our foemen: vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

4. Victorious, winning strength, with hero sages, confirmed in power, most useful, wealth-attracting, True, Indra! crushing forts and slaying Dasyus: vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

5. Wealthy in heroes and in cars and horses, strength hundredfold and thousandfold, O Indra, With manly sages, happy troops, Iight-winning: vouchsafe us mighty and resplentdent riches.

6. To Saptagu the sage, the holy-minded, to him, Brhaspati, the song approaches, Angiras' Son who must be met with homage: vouchsafe us mighty and reslendent riches.

7. My lauds, like envoys, craving loving-kindness, go forth to Indra with their strong entreaty, Moving his heart and uttered by my spirit: vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

8. Grant us the boon for which I pray, O Indra, a spacious home unmatched among the people. To this may Heaven and Earth accord approval: vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. जगृभ्मा ते दक्षिणम् इन्द्र हस्तं वसूयवो वसुपते वसूनाम् । विद्मा हि त्वा गोपतिं शूर गोनाम् अस्मभ्यं चित्रं वृषणं रयिं दाः ॥ 2. स्वायुधं स्ववसं सुनीथं चतुःसमुद्रं धरुणं रयीणाम् । चर्कृत्यं शंस्यम् भूरिवारम् अस्मभ्यं चित्रं वृषणं रयिं दाः ॥ 3. सुब्रह्माणं देववन्तम् बृहन्तम् उरुं गभीरम् पृथुबुध्नम् इन्द्र । श्रुतऋषिम् उग्रम् अभिमातिषाहम् अस्मभ्यं चित्रं वृषणं रयिं दाः ॥ 4. सनद्वाजं विप्रवीरं तरुत्रं धनस्पृतं शूशुवांसं सुदक्षम् । दस्युहनम् पूर्भिदम् इन्द्र सत्यम् अस्मभ्यं चित्रं वृषणं रयिं दाः ॥ 5. अश्वावन्तं रथिनं वीरवन्तं सहस्रिणं शतिनं वाजम् इन्द्र । भद्रव्रातं विप्रवीरं स्वर्षाम् अस्मभ्यं चित्रं वृषणं रयिं दाः ॥ 6. प्र सप्तगुम् ऋतधीतिं सुमेधाम् बृहस्पतिम् मतिर् अच्छा जिगाति । य आङ्गिरसो नमसोपसद्यो ऽस्मभ्यं चित्रं वृषणं रयिं दाः ॥ 7. वनीवानो मम दूतास इन्द्रं स्तोमाश् चरन्ति सुमतीर् इयानाः । हृदिस्पृशो मनसा वच्यमाना अस्मभ्यं चित्रं वृषणं रयिं दाः ॥ 8. यत् त्वा यामि दद्धि तन् न इन्द्र बृहन्तं क्षयम् असमं जनानाम् । अभि तद् द्यावापृथिवी गृणीताम् अस्मभ्यं चित्रं वृषणं रयिं दाः ॥

Transliteration

1. jagṛbhmā te dakṣiṇam indra hastaṁ vasūyavo vasupate vasūnām | vidmā hi tvā gopatiṁ śūra gonām asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ || 2. svāyudhaṁ svavasaṁ sunīthaṁ catuḥsamudraṁ dharuṇaṁ rayīṇām | carkṛtyaṁ śaṁsyam bhūrivāram asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ || 3. subrahmāṇaṁ devavantam bṛhantam uruṁ gabhīram pṛthubudhnam indra | śrutaṛṣim ugram abhimātiṣāham asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ || 4. sanadvājaṁ vipravīraṁ tarutraṁ dhanaspṛtaṁ śūśuvāṁsaṁ sudakṣam | dasyuhanam pūrbhidam indra satyam asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ || 5. aśvāvantaṁ rathinaṁ vīravantaṁ sahasriṇaṁ śatinaṁ vājam indra | bhadravrātaṁ vipravīraṁ svarṣām asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ || 6. pra saptagum ṛtadhītiṁ sumedhām bṛhaspatim matir acchā jigāti | ya āṅgiraso namasopasadyo 'smabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ || 7. vanīvāno mama dūtāsa indraṁ stomāś caranti sumatīr iyānāḥ | hṛdispṛśo manasā vacyamānā asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ || 8. yat tvā yāmi daddhi tan na indra bṛhantaṁ kṣayam asamaṁ janānām | abhi tad dyāvāpṛthivī gṛṇītām asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.48 — Hymn 48. Indra Vaikuntha

1. I WAS the first possessor of all precious gear: the wealth of every man I win and gather up. On me as on a Father living creatures call; I deal enjoyment to tho. man who offers gifts.

2. I, Indra, am Atharvan's stay and firm support: I brought forth kine to Trita from the Dragon's grasp. I stripped the Dasyus of their manly might, and gave the cattle-stalls to Matarigvan and Dadhyac.

3. For me hath Tvastar forged the iron thunderbolt: in me the Gods have centred intellectual power. My sheen is like the Sun's insufferably bright: men honour me as Lord for past and future deeds.

4. I won myself these herdi of cattle, steeds and kine, and gold in ample store, with my destructive bolt. I give full many a thousand to the worshipper, what time the Somas and the lauds have made me glad.

5. Indra am I none ever wins my wealth from me never at any time am I a thrall to death. Pressing the Soma, ask riches from me alone: ye, Purus, in my friendship shall not suffer harm.

6. These, breathing loud in fury, two and two, who caused Indra to bring his bolt of thunder to the fray, The challengers, I struck with deadly weapon down: firm stand what words the God speaks to his worshippers. This One by stronger might I conquered singly; yea, also two: shall three prevail against me? Like many sheaves upon the floor I thrash them. How can my foes, the Indraless, revile me?

8. Against the Gungus I made Atithigva strong, and kept him mid the folk like Vrtra-conquering strength, When I won glory in the great foe-slaying fight, in battle where Karanja fell, and Parnaya.

9. With food for mine enjoyment Sapya Nami came: he joined me as a friend of old in search of kine. As I bestowed on him an arrow for the fight I made him worthy of the song apd hymn of praise.

10. One of the two hath Soma, seen within it; the Herdsman with the bone shows forth the other. He, fain to fight the Bull whose horns were sharpened, stood fettered in the demon's ample region.

11. I, as a God, ne'er violate the statutes of Gods, of Vasus, Rudriyas, Adityas. These Gods have formed me for auspicious vigour, unconquered and invincible for ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अहम् भुवं वसुनः पूर्व्यस् पतिर् अहं धनानि सं जयामि शश्वतः । मां हवन्ते पितरं न जन्तवो ऽहं दाशुषे वि भजामि भोजनम् ॥ 2. अहम् इन्द्रो रोधो वक्षो अथर्वणस् त्रिताय गा अजनयम् अहेर् अधि । अहं दस्युभ्यः परि नृम्णम् आ ददे गोत्रा शिक्षन् दधीचे मातरिश्वने ॥ 3. मह्यं त्वष्टा वज्रम् अतक्षद् आयसम् मयि देवासो ऽवृजन्न् अपि क्रतुम् । ममानीकं सूर्यस्येव दुष्टरम् माम् आर्यन्ति कृतेन कर्त्वेन च ॥ 4. अहम् एतं गव्ययम् अश्व्यम् पशुम् पुरीषिणं सायकेना हिरण्ययम् । पुरू सहस्रा नि शिशामि दाशुषे यन् मा सोमास उक्थिनो अमन्दिषुः ॥ 5. अहम् इन्द्रो न परा जिग्य इद् धनं न मृत्यवे ऽव तस्थे कदा चन । सोमम् इन् मा सुन्वन्तो याचता वसु न मे पूरवः सख्ये रिषाथन ॥ 6. अहम् एताञ् छाश्वसतो द्वा-द्वेन्द्रं ये वज्रं युधये ऽकृण्वत । आह्वयमानां अव हन्मनाहनं दृळ्हा वदन्न् अनमस्युर् नमस्विनः ॥ 7. अभी3दम् एकम् एको अस्मि निष्षाळ् अभी द्वा किम् उ त्रयः करन्ति । खले न पर्षान् प्रति हन्मि भूरि किम् मा निन्दन्ति शत्रवो ऽनिन्द्राः ॥ 8. अहं गुङ्गुभ्यो अतिथिग्वम् इष्करम् इषं न वृत्रतुरं विक्षु धारयम् । यत् पर्णयघ्न उत वा करञ्जहे प्राहम् महे वृत्रहत्ये अशुश्रवि ॥ 9. प्र मे नमी साप्य इषे भुजे भूद् गवाम् एषे सख्या कृणुत द्विता । दिद्युं यद् अस्य समिथेषु मंहयम् आद् इद् एनं शंस्यम् उक्थ्यं करम् ॥ 10. प्र नेमस्मिन् ददृशे सोमो अन्तर् गोपा नेमम् आविर् अस्था कृणोति । स तिग्मशृङ्गं वृषभं युयुत्सन् द्रुहस् तस्थौ बहुले बद्धो अन्तः ॥ 11. आदित्यानां वसूनां रुद्रियाणां देवो देवानां न मिनामि धाम । ते मा भद्राय शवसे ततक्षुर् अपराजितम् अस्तृतम् अषाळ्हम् ॥

Transliteration

1. aham bhuvaṁ vasunaḥ pūrvyas patir ahaṁ dhanāni saṁ jayāmi śaśvataḥ | māṁ havante pitaraṁ na jantavo 'haṁ dāśuṣe vi bhajāmi bhojanam || 2. aham indro rodho vakṣo atharvaṇas tritāya gā ajanayam aher adhi | ahaṁ dasyubhyaḥ pari nṛmṇam ā dade gotrā śikṣan dadhīce mātariśvane || 3. mahyaṁ tvaṣṭā vajram atakṣad āyasam mayi devāso 'vṛjann api kratum | mamānīkaṁ sūryasyeva duṣṭaram mām āryanti kṛtena kartvena ca || 4. aham etaṁ gavyayam aśvyam paśum purīṣiṇaṁ sāyakenā hiraṇyayam | purū sahasrā ni śiśāmi dāśuṣe yan mā somāsa ukthino amandiṣuḥ || 5. aham indro na parā jigya id dhanaṁ na mṛtyave 'va tasthe kadā cana | somam in mā sunvanto yācatā vasu na me pūravaḥ sakhye riṣāthana || 6. aham etāñ chāśvasato dvā-dvendraṁ ye vajraṁ yudhaye 'kṛṇvata | āhvayamānām̐ ava hanmanāhanaṁ dṛḻhā vadann anamasyur namasvinaḥ || 7. abhī3dam ekam eko asmi niṣṣāḻ abhī dvā kim u trayaḥ karanti | khale na parṣān prati hanmi bhūri kim mā nindanti śatravo 'nindrāḥ || 8. ahaṁ guṅgubhyo atithigvam iṣkaram iṣaṁ na vṛtraturaṁ vikṣu dhārayam | yat parṇayaghna uta vā karañjahe prāham mahe vṛtrahatye aśuśravi || 9. pra me namī sāpya iṣe bhuje bhūd gavām eṣe sakhyā kṛṇuta dvitā | didyuṁ yad asya samitheṣu maṁhayam ād id enaṁ śaṁsyam ukthyaṁ karam || 10. pra nemasmin dadṛśe somo antar gopā nemam āvir asthā kṛṇoti | sa tigmaśṛṅgaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ yuyutsan druhas tasthau bahule baddho antaḥ || 11. ādityānāṁ vasūnāṁ rudriyāṇāṁ devo devānāṁ na mināmi dhāma | te mā bhadrāya śavase tatakṣur aparājitam astṛtam aṣāḻham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.49 — Hymn 49. Indra Vaikuntha

1. I HAVE enriched the singer with surpassing wealth; I have allowed the holy hymn to strengthen me. I, furtherer of him who offers sacrifice, have conquered in each fight the men who worship not.

2. The People of the heavens, the waters, and the earth have stablished me among the Gods with Indra's name. I took unto myself the two swift vigorous Bays that speed on divers paths, and the fierce bolt for strength. <446>

3. With deadly blows I smote Atka for Kavi's sake; I guarded Kutsa well with these saving helps. As Susna's slayer I brandished the dart of death: I gave not up the Aryan name to Dasyu foes.

4. Smadibha, Tugra, and the Vetasus I gave as prey to Kutsa, father-like, to succour him. I was a worthy King to rule the worshipper, when I gave Tuji dear inviolable gifts.

5. I gave up Mrgaya to Srutarvan as his prey because he ever followed me and kept my laws. For Ayu's sake I caused Veta to bend and bow, and into Savya's hand delivered Padgrbhi.

6. 1, I crushed Navavastva of the lofty car, the Dasa, as the Vrtra-slayer kills the fiends; When straightway on the region's farthest edge I brought the God who makes the lights to broaden and increase.

7. I travel round about borne onward in my might by the fleet-footed dappled Horses of the Sun. When man's libation calls me to the robe of state I soon repel the powerful Dasyu with my blows.

8. Stronger am I than Nabus, I who slew the seven: I glorified with might Yadu and Turvaga. I brought another low, with strength I bent his strength: I let the mighty nine-and-ninety wax in power.

9. Bull over all the streams that flow along the earth, I took the Seven Rivers as mine own domain. I, gifted with great wisdom, spread the floods abroad: by war I found for man the way to high success.

10. I set within these cows the white milk which no God, not even Tvastar's self, had there deposited,- Much-longed-for, in the breasts, the udders of the kine, the savoury sweets of meath, the milk and Soma juice.

11. Even thus hath Indra Maghavan, truly bounteous, sped Gods and men with mighty operation. The pious glorify all these thine exploits, Lord of Bay Coursers, Strong, and Selfresplendent.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अहं दां गृणते पूर्व्यं वस्व् अहम् ब्रह्म कृणवम् मह्यं वर्धनम् । अहम् भुवं यजमानस्य चोदितायज्वनः साक्षि विश्वस्मिन् भरे ॥ 2. मां धुर् इन्द्रं नाम देवता दिवश् च ग्मश् चापां च जन्तवः । अहं हरी वृषणा विव्रता रघू अहं वज्रं शवसे धृष्ण्व् आ ददे ॥ 3. अहम् अत्कं कवये शिश्नथं हथैर् अहं कुत्सम् आवम् आभिर् ऊतिभिः । अहं शुष्णस्य श्नथिता वधर् यमं न यो रर आर्यं नाम दस्यवे ॥ 4. अहम् पितेव वेतसूंर् अभिष्टये तुग्रं कुत्साय स्मदिभं च रन्धयम् । अहम् भुवं यजमानस्य राजनि प्र यद् भरे तुजये न प्रियाधृषे ॥ 5. अहं रन्धयम् मृगयं श्रुतर्वणे यन् माजिहीत वयुना चनानुषक् । अहं वेशं नम्रम् आयवे ऽकरम् अहं सव्याय पड्गृभिम् अरन्धयम् ॥ 6. अहं स यो नववास्त्वम् बृहद्रथं सं वृत्रेव दासं वृत्रहारुजम् । यद् वर्धयन्तम् प्रथयन्तम् आनुषग् दूरे पारे रजसो रोचनाकरम् ॥ 7. अहं सूर्यस्य परि याम्य् आशुभिः प्रैतशेभिर् वहमान ओजसा । यन् मा सावो मनुष आह निर्णिज ऋधक् कृषे दासं कृत्व्यं हथैः ॥ 8. अहं सप्तहा नहुषो नहुष्टरः प्राश्रावयं शवसा तुर्वशं यदुम् । अहं न्य् अ1न्यं सहसा सहस् करं नव व्राधतो नवतिं च वक्षयम् ॥ 9. अहं सप्त स्रवतो धारयं वृषा द्रवित्न्वः पृथिव्यां सीरा अधि । अहम् अर्णांसि वि तिरामि सुक्रतुर् युधा विदम् मनवे गातुम् इष्टये ॥ 10. अहं तद् आसु धारयं यद् आसु न देवश् चन त्वष्टाधारयद् रुशत् । स्पार्हं गवाम् ऊधःसु वक्षणास्व् आ मधोर् मधु श्वात्र्यं सोमम् आशिरम् ॥ 11. एवा देवां इन्द्रो विव्ये नॄन् प्र च्यौत्नेन मघवा सत्यराधाः । विश्वेत् ता ते हरिवः शचीवो ऽभि तुरासः स्वयशो गृणन्ति ॥

Transliteration

1. ahaṁ dāṁ gṛṇate pūrvyaṁ vasv aham brahma kṛṇavam mahyaṁ vardhanam | aham bhuvaṁ yajamānasya coditāyajvanaḥ sākṣi viśvasmin bhare || 2. māṁ dhur indraṁ nāma devatā divaś ca gmaś cāpāṁ ca jantavaḥ | ahaṁ harī vṛṣaṇā vivratā raghū ahaṁ vajraṁ śavase dhṛṣṇv ā dade || 3. aham atkaṁ kavaye śiśnathaṁ hathair ahaṁ kutsam āvam ābhir ūtibhiḥ | ahaṁ śuṣṇasya śnathitā vadhar yamaṁ na yo rara āryaṁ nāma dasyave || 4. aham piteva vetasūm̐r abhiṣṭaye tugraṁ kutsāya smadibhaṁ ca randhayam | aham bhuvaṁ yajamānasya rājani pra yad bhare tujaye na priyādhṛṣe || 5. ahaṁ randhayam mṛgayaṁ śrutarvaṇe yan mājihīta vayunā canānuṣak | ahaṁ veśaṁ namram āyave 'karam ahaṁ savyāya paḍgṛbhim arandhayam || 6. ahaṁ sa yo navavāstvam bṛhadrathaṁ saṁ vṛtreva dāsaṁ vṛtrahārujam | yad vardhayantam prathayantam ānuṣag dūre pāre rajaso rocanākaram || 7. ahaṁ sūryasya pari yāmy āśubhiḥ praitaśebhir vahamāna ojasā | yan mā sāvo manuṣa āha nirṇija ṛdhak kṛṣe dāsaṁ kṛtvyaṁ hathaiḥ || 8. ahaṁ saptahā nahuṣo nahuṣṭaraḥ prāśrāvayaṁ śavasā turvaśaṁ yadum | ahaṁ ny a1nyaṁ sahasā sahas karaṁ nava vrādhato navatiṁ ca vakṣayam || 9. ahaṁ sapta sravato dhārayaṁ vṛṣā dravitnvaḥ pṛthivyāṁ sīrā adhi | aham arṇāṁsi vi tirāmi sukratur yudhā vidam manave gātum iṣṭaye || 10. ahaṁ tad āsu dhārayaṁ yad āsu na devaś cana tvaṣṭādhārayad ruśat | spārhaṁ gavām ūdhaḥsu vakṣaṇāsv ā madhor madhu śvātryaṁ somam āśiram || 11. evā devām̐ indro vivye nṝn pra cyautnena maghavā satyarādhāḥ | viśvet tā te harivaḥ śacīvo 'bhi turāsaḥ svayaśo gṛṇanti ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.50 — Hymn 50. Indra Vaikuntha

1. I LAUD your Mighty One who joyeth in the juice, him who is shared by all men, who created all; Indra, whose conquering strength is powerful in war, whose fame and manly vigour Heaven and Earth revere.

2. He with his friend is active, lauded, good to man, Indra who must be glorified by one like me. Hero, Lord of the brave, all cars are thy delight, warring with Vrtra, or for waters, or for spoil.

3. Who are the men whom thou wilt further, Indra, who strive to win thy bliss allied with riches? Who urged thee forward to exert thy power divine, to valour, in the war for waters on their fields?

4. Thou, Indra, through the holy prayer art mighty, worthy of sacrifice at all libations. In every fight thou castest heroes on the ground: thou art the noblest song, O Lord of all the folk.

5. Help now, as Highest, those who toil at sacrifice: well do the people know thy great protecting might. Thou shalt be Everlasing, Giver of success yea, on all these libations thou bestowest strength.

6. All these libations thou makest effectual, of which thou art thyself supporter, Son of Power. Therefore thy vessel is to be esteemed the best, sacrifice, holy text, prayer, and exalted speech.

7. They who with flowing Soma pray to thee, O Sage, to pour on them thy gifts of opulence and wealth, May they come forward, through their spirit, on the path of bliss, in the wild joy of Soma juice effused.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वो महे मन्दमानायान्धसो ऽर्चा विश्वानराय विश्वाभुवे । इन्द्रस्य यस्य सुमखं सहो महि श्रवो नृम्णं च रोदसी सपर्यतः ॥ 2. सो चिन् नु सख्या नर्य इनः स्तुतश् चर्कृत्य इन्द्रो मावते नरे । विश्वासु धूर्षु वाजकृत्येषु सत्पते वृत्रे वाप्स्व् अ1भि शूर मन्दसे ॥ 3. के ते नर इन्द्र ये त इषे ये ते सुम्नं सधन्य1म् इयक्षान् । के ते वाजायासुर्याय हिन्विरे के अप्सु स्वासूर्वरासु पौंस्ये ॥ 4. भुवस् त्वम् इन्द्र ब्रह्मणा महान् भुवो विश्वेषु सवनेषु यज्ञियः । भुवो नॄंश् च्यौत्नो विश्वस्मिन् भरे ज्येष्ठश् च मन्त्रो विश्वचर्षणे ॥ 5. अवा नु कं ज्यायान् यज्ञवनसो महीं त ओमात्रां कृष्टयो विदुः । असो नु कम् अजरो वर्धाश् च विश्वेद् एता सवना तूतुमा कृषे ॥ 6. एता विश्वा सवना तूतुमा कृषे स्वयं सूनो सहसो यानि दधिषे । वराय ते पात्रं धर्मणे तना यज्ञो मन्त्रो ब्रह्मोद्यतं वचः ॥ 7. ये ते विप्र ब्रह्मकृतः सुते सचा वसूनां च वसुनश् च दावने । प्र ते सुम्नस्य मनसा पथा भुवन् मदे सुतस्य सोम्यस्यान्धसः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhaso 'rcā viśvānarāya viśvābhuve | indrasya yasya sumakhaṁ saho mahi śravo nṛmṇaṁ ca rodasī saparyataḥ || 2. so cin nu sakhyā narya inaḥ stutaś carkṛtya indro māvate nare | viśvāsu dhūrṣu vājakṛtyeṣu satpate vṛtre vāpsv a1bhi śūra mandase || 3. ke te nara indra ye ta iṣe ye te sumnaṁ sadhanya1m iyakṣān | ke te vājāyāsuryāya hinvire ke apsu svāsūrvarāsu pauṁsye || 4. bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān bhuvo viśveṣu savaneṣu yajñiyaḥ | bhuvo nṝm̐ś cyautno viśvasmin bhare jyeṣṭhaś ca mantro viśvacarṣaṇe || 5. avā nu kaṁ jyāyān yajñavanaso mahīṁ ta omātrāṁ kṛṣṭayo viduḥ | aso nu kam ajaro vardhāś ca viśved etā savanā tūtumā kṛṣe || 6. etā viśvā savanā tūtumā kṛṣe svayaṁ sūno sahaso yāni dadhiṣe | varāya te pātraṁ dharmaṇe tanā yajño mantro brahmodyataṁ vacaḥ || 7. ye te vipra brahmakṛtaḥ sute sacā vasūnāṁ ca vasunaś ca dāvane | pra te sumnasya manasā pathā bhuvan made sutasya somyasyāndhasaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.51 — Hymn 51. Agni. Gods

1. LARGE was that covering, and firm of texture, folded wherein thou enteredst the waters. One Deity alone, O Jatavedas Agni, saw all thy forms in sundry places.

2. What God hath seen me? Who of all their number clearly beheld my forms in many places? Where lie, then, all the sacred logs of Agni that lead him God-ward, Varuna and Mitra?

3. In many places, Agni Jatavedas, we sought thee hidden in the plants and waters. Then Yama marked thee, God of wondrous splendour! effulgent from thy tenfold secret dwelling,

4. I fled in fear from sacrificial worship, Varuna, lest the Gods should thus engage me. <447> Thus were my forms laid down in many places. This, as my goal, I Agni saw before me.

5. Come; man is pious and would fain do worship, he waits prepared: in gloom thou, Agni, dwellest. Make pathways leading God-ward clear and easy, and bear oblations with a kindly spirit.

6. This goal mine elder brothers erst selected, as he who drives a car the way to travel. So,Varuna, I fled afar through terror, as flies the wild-bull from an archer's bowstring.

7. We give thee life unwasting, Jatavedas, so that, employed, thou never shalt be injured. So, nobly born! shalt thou with kindly spirit bear to the Gods their share of men's oblations.

8. Grant me the first oblations and the latter, entire, my forceful shares of holy presents, The soul of plants, the fatness of the waters, and let there be long life, ye Gods, to Agni.

9. Thine be the first oblations and the latter, entire, thy forceful shares of holy presents. Let all this sacrifice be thine, O Agni, and let the world's four regions how before thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. महत् तद् उल्बं स्थविरं तद् आसीद् येनाविष्टितः प्रविवेशिथापः । विश्वा अपश्यद् बहुधा ते अग्ने जातवेदस् तन्वो देव एकः ॥ 2. को मा ददर्श कतमः स देवो यो मे तन्वो बहुधा पर्यपश्यत् । क्वाह मित्रावरुणा क्षियन्त्य् अग्नेर् विश्वाः समिधो देवयानीः ॥ 3. ऐच्छाम त्वा बहुधा जातवेदः प्रविष्टम् अग्ने अप्स्व् ओषधीषु । तं त्वा यमो अचिकेच् चित्रभानो दशान्तरुष्याद् अतिरोचमानम् ॥ 4. होत्राद् अहं वरुण बिभ्यद् आयं नेद् एव मा युनजन्न् अत्र देवाः । तस्य मे तन्वो बहुधा निविष्टा एतम् अर्थं न चिकेताहम् अग्निः ॥ 5. एहि मनुर् देवयुर् यज्ञकामो ऽरंकृत्या तमसि क्षेष्य् अग्ने । सुगान् पथः कृणुहि देवयानान् वह हव्यानि सुमनस्यमानः ॥ 6. अग्नेः पूर्वे भ्रातरो अर्थम् एतं रथीवाध्वानम् अन्व् आवरीवुः । तस्माद् भिया वरुण दूरम् आयं गौरो न क्षेप्नोर् अविजे ज्यायाः ॥ 7. कुर्मस् त आयुर् अजरं यद् अग्ने यथा युक्तो जातवेदो न रिष्याः । अथा वहासि सुमनस्यमानो भागं देवेभ्यो हविषः सुजात ॥ 8. प्रयाजान् मे अनुयाजांश् च केवलान् ऊर्जस्वन्तं हविषो दत्त भागम् । घृतं चापाम् पुरुषं चौषधीनाम् अग्नेश् च दीर्घम् आयुर् अस्तु देवाः ॥ 9. तव प्रयाजा अनुयाजाश् च केवल ऊर्जस्वन्तो हविषः सन्तु भागाः । तवाग्ने यज्ञो3 ऽयम् अस्तु सर्वस् तुभ्यं नमन्ताम् प्रदिशश् चतस्रः ॥

Transliteration

1. mahat tad ulbaṁ sthaviraṁ tad āsīd yenāviṣṭitaḥ praviveśithāpaḥ | viśvā apaśyad bahudhā te agne jātavedas tanvo deva ekaḥ || 2. ko mā dadarśa katamaḥ sa devo yo me tanvo bahudhā paryapaśyat | kvāha mitrāvaruṇā kṣiyanty agner viśvāḥ samidho devayānīḥ || 3. aicchāma tvā bahudhā jātavedaḥ praviṣṭam agne apsv oṣadhīṣu | taṁ tvā yamo acikec citrabhāno daśāntaruṣyād atirocamānam || 4. hotrād ahaṁ varuṇa bibhyad āyaṁ ned eva mā yunajann atra devāḥ | tasya me tanvo bahudhā niviṣṭā etam arthaṁ na ciketāham agniḥ || 5. ehi manur devayur yajñakāmo 'raṁkṛtyā tamasi kṣeṣy agne | sugān pathaḥ kṛṇuhi devayānān vaha havyāni sumanasyamānaḥ || 6. agneḥ pūrve bhrātaro artham etaṁ rathīvādhvānam anv āvarīvuḥ | tasmād bhiyā varuṇa dūram āyaṁ gauro na kṣepnor avije jyāyāḥ || 7. kurmas ta āyur ajaraṁ yad agne yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ | athā vahāsi sumanasyamāno bhāgaṁ devebhyo haviṣaḥ sujāta || 8. prayājān me anuyājām̐ś ca kevalān ūrjasvantaṁ haviṣo datta bhāgam | ghṛtaṁ cāpām puruṣaṁ cauṣadhīnām agneś ca dīrgham āyur astu devāḥ || 9. tava prayājā anuyājāś ca kevala ūrjasvanto haviṣaḥ santu bhāgāḥ | tavāgne yajño3 'yam astu sarvas tubhyaṁ namantām pradiśaś catasraḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.52 — Hymn 52. Gods

1. INSTRUCT me, all ye Gods, how I, elected your Priest, must seat me here, and how address you. Instruct me how to deal to each his portion, and by what ' path to bring you man's oblation.

2. I sit as Priest most skilled in sacrificing: the Maruts and all Deities impel me. Asvins, each day yours is the Adhvaryu's duty: Brahman and wood are here: 'tis yours to offer.

3. Who is the Priest? Is he the Priest of Yama? On whom is thrust this God-appointed honour? He springs to life each month, each day that passes; so Gods have made him their oblation-bearer.

4. The Gods have made me bearer of oblations, who slipped away and passed through many troubles. Wise Agni shall ordain for us the worship, whether five-wayed, threefold, or seven-threaded.

5. So will I win you strength and life for ever. O Gods, that I may give you room and freedom. To Indra's arms would I consign the thunder; in all these battles shall he then be victor.

6. The Deities three hundred and thirty-nine, have served and honoured Agni, Strewn sacred grass, anointed him with butter, and seated him as Priest, the Gods' Invoker.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. विश्वे देवाः शास्तन मा यथेह होता वृतो मनवै यन् निषद्य । प्र मे ब्रूत भागधेयं यथा वो येन पथा हव्यम् आ वो वहानि ॥ 2. अहं होता न्य् असीदं यजीयान् विश्वे देवा मरुतो मा जुनन्ति । अहर्-अहर् अश्विनाध्वर्यवं वाम् ब्रह्मा समिद् भवति साहुतिर् वाम् ॥ 3. अयं यो होता किर् उ स यमस्य कम् अप्य् ऊहे यत् समञ्जन्ति देवाः । अहर्-अहर् जायते मासि-मास्य् अथा देवा दधिरे हव्यवाहम् ॥ 4. मां देवा दधिरे हव्यवाहम् अपम्लुक्तम् बहु कृच्छ्रा चरन्तम् । अग्निर् विद्वान् यज्ञं नः कल्पयाति पञ्चयामं त्रिवृतं सप्ततन्तुम् ॥ 5. आ वो यक्ष्य् अमृतत्वं सुवीरं यथा वो देवा वरिवः कराणि । आ बाह्वोर् वज्रम् इन्द्रस्य धेयाम् अथेमा विश्वाः पृतना जयाति ॥ 6. त्रीणि शता त्री सहस्राण्य् अग्निं त्रिंशच् च देवा नव चासपर्यन् । औक्षन् घृतैर् अस्तृणन् बर्हिर् अस्मा आद् इद् धोतारं न्य् असादयन्त ॥

Transliteration

1. viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yan niṣadya | pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṁ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahāni || 2. ahaṁ hotā ny asīdaṁ yajīyān viśve devā maruto mā junanti | ahar-ahar aśvinādhvaryavaṁ vām brahmā samid bhavati sāhutir vām || 3. ayaṁ yo hotā kir u sa yamasya kam apy ūhe yat samañjanti devāḥ | ahar-ahar jāyate māsi-māsy athā devā dadhire havyavāham || 4. māṁ devā dadhire havyavāham apamluktam bahu kṛcchrā carantam | agnir vidvān yajñaṁ naḥ kalpayāti pañcayāmaṁ trivṛtaṁ saptatantum || 5. ā vo yakṣy amṛtatvaṁ suvīraṁ yathā vo devā varivaḥ karāṇi | ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti || 6. trīṇi śatā trī sahasrāṇy agniṁ triṁśac ca devā nava cāsaparyan | aukṣan ghṛtair astṛṇan barhir asmā ād id dhotāraṁ ny asādayanta ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.53 — Hymn 53. Agni Saucika Gods

1. HE hath arrived, he whom we sought with longing, who skilled in sacrifice well knows its courses. Let him discharge his sacrificial duties: let him sit down as Friend who was before Us.

2. Best Priest, he hath been won by being seated, for he hath looked on the well-ordered viands. Come, let usworship Gods who must be worshipped, and pouring oil, laud those who should be lauded.

3. Now hath he made the feast of Gods effective: now have we found the secret tongue of worship. Now hath he come, sweet, robed in vital vigour, and made our calling on the Gods effective.

4. This prelude of my speech I now will utter, whereby we Gods may quell our Asura foemen. Eaters of strengthening food who merit worship, O ye Five Tribes, be pleased with mine oblation.

5. May the Five Tribes be pleased with mine oblation, and the Cow's Sons and all who merit worship. From earthly trouble may the earth protect us, and air's mid realm from woe that comes from heaven.

6. Spinning the thread, follow the region's splendid light: guard thou the path ways well which wisdom hath prepared. Weave ye the knotless labour of the bards who sing: be Manu thou, and bring the Heavenly People forth.

7. Lovers of Soma, bind the chariot traces fast: set ye the reins in order and embellish them. Bring hitherward the car with seats where eight may sit, whereon the Gods have brought the treasure that we love.

8. Here flows Asmanvati: hold fast each other, keep yourselves up, and pass, my friends, the river. There let us leave the Powers that brought no profit, and cross the flood to Powers that are auspicious.

9. Tvastar, most deft of workmen, knew each magic art, bringing most blessed bowls that hold the drink of Gods. <448> His axe, wrought of good metal, he is sharpening now, wherewith the radiant Brahmanaspati will cut.

10. Now, O ye Sapient Ones, make ye the axes sharp wherewith ye fashion bowls to hold the Amrta. Knowing the secret places make ye ready that whereby the Gods have gotten immortality.

11. Ye with a secret tongue and dark intention laid the maiden deep within, the calf within the mouth. They evermore are near us with their gracious help: successful is the song that strives for victory.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यम् ऐच्छाम मनसा सो3 ऽयम् आगाद् यज्ञस्य विद्वान् परुषश् चिकित्वान् । स नो यक्षद् देवताता यजीयान् नि हि षत्सद् अन्तरः पूर्वो अस्मत् ॥ 2. अराधि होता निषदा यजीयान् अभि प्रयांसि सुधितानि हि ख्यत् । यजामहै यज्ञियान् हन्त देवां ईळामहा ईड्यां आज्येन ॥ 3. साध्वीम् अकर् देववीतिं नो अद्य यज्ञस्य जिह्वाम् अविदाम गुह्याम् । स आयुर् आगात् सुरभिर् वसानो भद्राम् अकर् देवहूतिं नो अद्य ॥ 4. तद् अद्य वाचः प्रथमम् मसीय येनासुरां अभि देवा असाम । ऊर्जाद उत यज्ञियासः पञ्च जना मम होत्रं जुषध्वम् ॥ 5. पञ्च जना मम होत्रं जुषन्तां गोजाता उत ये यज्ञियासः । पृथिवी नः पार्थिवात् पात्व् अंहसो ऽन्तरिक्षं दिव्यात् पात्व् अस्मान् ॥ 6. तन्तुं तन्वन् रजसो भानुम् अन्व् इहि ज्योतिष्मतः पथो रक्ष धिया कृतान् । अनुल्बणं वयत जोगुवाम् अपो मनुर् भव जनया दैव्यं जनम् ॥ 7. अक्षानहो नह्यतनोत सोम्या इष्कृणुध्वं रशना ओत पिंशत । अष्टावन्धुरं वहताभितो रथं येन देवासो अनयन्न् अभि प्रियम् ॥ 8. अश्मन्वती रीयते सं रभध्वम् उत् तिष्ठत प्र तरता सखायः । अत्रा जहाम ये असन्न् अशेवाः शिवान् वयम् उत् तरेमाभि वाजान् ॥ 9. त्वष्टा माया वेद् अपसाम् अपस्तमो बिभ्रत् पात्रा देवपानानि शंतमा । शिशीते नूनम् परशुं स्वायसं येन वृश्चाद् एतशो ब्रह्मणस् पतिः ॥ 10. सतो नूनं कवयः सं शिशीत वाशीभिर् याभिर् अमृताय तक्षथ । विद्वांसः पदा गुह्यानि कर्तन येन देवासो अमृतत्वम् आनशुः ॥ 11. गर्भे योषाम् अदधुर् वत्सम् आसन्य् अपीच्येन मनसोत जिह्वया । स विश्वाहा सुमना योग्या अभि सिषासनिर् वनते कार इज् जितिम् ॥

Transliteration

1. yam aicchāma manasā so3 'yam āgād yajñasya vidvān paruṣaś cikitvān | sa no yakṣad devatātā yajīyān ni hi ṣatsad antaraḥ pūrvo asmat || 2. arādhi hotā niṣadā yajīyān abhi prayāṁsi sudhitāni hi khyat | yajāmahai yajñiyān hanta devām̐ īḻāmahā īḍyām̐ ājyena || 3. sādhvīm akar devavītiṁ no adya yajñasya jihvām avidāma guhyām | sa āyur āgāt surabhir vasāno bhadrām akar devahūtiṁ no adya || 4. tad adya vācaḥ prathamam masīya yenāsurām̐ abhi devā asāma | ūrjāda uta yajñiyāsaḥ pañca janā mama hotraṁ juṣadhvam || 5. pañca janā mama hotraṁ juṣantāṁ gojātā uta ye yajñiyāsaḥ | pṛthivī naḥ pārthivāt pātv aṁhaso 'ntarikṣaṁ divyāt pātv asmān || 6. tantuṁ tanvan rajaso bhānum anv ihi jyotiṣmataḥ patho rakṣa dhiyā kṛtān | anulbaṇaṁ vayata joguvām apo manur bhava janayā daivyaṁ janam || 7. akṣānaho nahyatanota somyā iṣkṛṇudhvaṁ raśanā ota piṁśata | aṣṭāvandhuraṁ vahatābhito rathaṁ yena devāso anayann abhi priyam || 8. aśmanvatī rīyate saṁ rabhadhvam ut tiṣṭhata pra taratā sakhāyaḥ | atrā jahāma ye asann aśevāḥ śivān vayam ut taremābhi vājān || 9. tvaṣṭā māyā ved apasām apastamo bibhrat pātrā devapānāni śaṁtamā | śiśīte nūnam paraśuṁ svāyasaṁ yena vṛścād etaśo brahmaṇas patiḥ || 10. sato nūnaṁ kavayaḥ saṁ śiśīta vāśībhir yābhir amṛtāya takṣatha | vidvāṁsaḥ padā guhyāni kartana yena devāso amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ || 11. garbhe yoṣām adadhur vatsam āsany apīcyena manasota jihvayā | sa viśvāhā sumanā yogyā abhi siṣāsanir vanate kāra ij jitim ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.54 — Hymn 54. Indra

1. I SING thy fame that, Maghavan, through thy Greatness the heavens and earth invoked thee in their terror, Thou, aiding Gods, didst quell the power of Dasas, what time thou holpest many a race, O Indra.

2. When thou wast roaming, waxen strong in body, telling thy might, Indra, among the people, All that men called thy battles was illusion: no foe hast thou to-day, nor erst hast found one.

3. Who are the Rsis, then, who comprehended before our time the bounds of all thy greatness? For from thy body thou hast generated at the same time the Mother and the Father.

4. Thou, Mighty Steer, hast four supremest natures, Asura natures that may ne'er be injured. All these, O Maghavan, thou surely knowest, wherewith thou hast performed thy great achievements.

5. Thou hast all treasures in thy sole possession, treasures made manifest and treasures hidden. Defer not thou, O Maghavan, my longing: thou, art Director, Indra, thou art Giver.

6. To him who set the light in things of splendour, and with all sweetness blent essential sweetness, To Indra hath this welcome hymn that strengthens been uttered by the votary Brhaduktha.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तां सु ते कीर्तिम् मघवन् महित्वा यत् त्वा भीते रोदसी अह्वयेताम् । प्रावो देवां आतिरो दासम् ओजः प्रजायै त्वस्यै यद् अशिक्ष इन्द्र ॥ 2. यद् अचरस् तन्वा वावृधानो बलानीन्द्र प्रब्रुवाणो जनेषु । मायेत् सा ते यानि युद्धान्य् आहुर् नाद्य शत्रुं ननु पुरा विवित्से ॥ 3. क उ नु ते महिमनः समस्यास्मत् पूर्व ऋषयो ऽन्तम् आपुः । यन् मातरं च पितरं च साकम् अजनयथास् तन्व1ः स्वायाः ॥ 4. चत्वारि ते असुर्याणि नामादाभ्यानि महिषस्य सन्ति । त्वम् अङ्ग तानि विश्वानि वित्से येभिः कर्माणि मघवञ् चकर्थ ॥ 5. त्वं विश्वा दधिषे केवलानि यान्य् आविर् या च गुहा वसूनि । कामम् इन् मे मघवन् मा वि तारीस् त्वम् आज्ञाता त्वम् इन्द्रासि दाता ॥ 6. यो अदधाज् ज्योतिषि ज्योतिर् अन्तर् यो असृजन् मधुना सम् मधूनि । अध प्रियं शूषम् इन्द्राय मन्म ब्रह्मकृतो बृहदुक्थाद् अवाचि ॥

Transliteration

1. tāṁ su te kīrtim maghavan mahitvā yat tvā bhīte rodasī ahvayetām | prāvo devām̐ ātiro dāsam ojaḥ prajāyai tvasyai yad aśikṣa indra || 2. yad acaras tanvā vāvṛdhāno balānīndra prabruvāṇo janeṣu | māyet sā te yāni yuddhāny āhur nādya śatruṁ nanu purā vivitse || 3. ka u nu te mahimanaḥ samasyāsmat pūrva ṛṣayo 'ntam āpuḥ | yan mātaraṁ ca pitaraṁ ca sākam ajanayathās tanva1ḥ svāyāḥ || 4. catvāri te asuryāṇi nāmādābhyāni mahiṣasya santi | tvam aṅga tāni viśvāni vitse yebhiḥ karmāṇi maghavañ cakartha || 5. tvaṁ viśvā dadhiṣe kevalāni yāny āvir yā ca guhā vasūni | kāmam in me maghavan mā vi tārīs tvam ājñātā tvam indrāsi dātā || 6. yo adadhāj jyotiṣi jyotir antar yo asṛjan madhunā sam madhūni | adha priyaṁ śūṣam indrāya manma brahmakṛto bṛhadukthād avāci ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.55 — Hymn 55. Indra

1. FAR is that secret name by which, in terror, the worlds invoked thee and thou gavest vigour The earth and heaven thou settest near each other, and Maghavan, madest bright thy Brother's Children.

2. Great is that secret name and far-extending, whereby thou madest all that is and shall be. The Five Tribes whom he loveth well have entered the light he loveth that was made aforetime.

3. He filled the heaven and earth and all between them, Gods five times sevenfold in their proper seasons. With four-and-thirty lights he looks around him, lights of one colour though their ways are divers.

4. As first among the lights, O Dawn, thou shonest, whereby thou broughtest forth the Stay of Increase, Great art thou, matchless is thine Asura nature, who, high above, art kin to those beneath thee.

5. The old hath waked the young Moon from his slumber who runs his circling course with many round him. Behold the Gods' high wisdom in its greatness: he who died yesterday to-day is living.

6. Strong is the Red Bird in his strength, great Hero, who from of old hath had no nest to dwell in. That which he knows is truth and never idle: he wins and gives the wealth desired of many.

7. Through these the Thunderer gained strong manly vigour, through whom he waxed in power to smite down Vrtra,- Who through the might of Indra's operation came forth as Gods in course of Law and Order.

8. All-strong, performing works with his companion, All-marking, rapid Victor, Curse-averter, The Hero, waxing, after draughts of Soma, blew far from heaven the Dasyus with his weapon.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. दूरे तन् नाम गुह्यम् पराचैर् यत् त्वा भीते अह्वयेतां वयोधै । उद् अस्तभ्नाः पृथिवीं द्याम् अभीके भ्रातुः पुत्रान् मघवन् तित्विषाणः ॥ 2. महत् तन् नाम गुह्यम् पुरुस्पृग् येन भूतं जनयो येन भव्यम् । प्रत्नं जातं ज्योतिर् यद् अस्य प्रियम् प्रियाः सम् अविशन्त पञ्च ॥ 3. आ रोदसी अपृणाद् ओत मध्यम् पञ्च देवां ऋतुशः सप्त-सप्त । चतुस्त्रिंशता पुरुधा वि चष्टे सरूपेण ज्योतिषा विव्रतेन ॥ 4. यद् उष औच्छः प्रथमा विभानाम् अजनयो येन पुष्टस्य पुष्टम् । यत् ते जामित्वम् अवरम् परस्या महन् महत्या असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 5. विधुं दद्राणं समने बहूनां युवानं सन्तम् पलितो जगार । देवस्य पश्य काव्यम् महित्वाद्या ममार स ह्यः सम् आन ॥ 6. शाक्मना शाको अरुणः सुपर्ण आ यो महः शूरः सनाद् अनीळः । यच् चिकेत सत्यम् इत् तन् न मोघं वसु स्पार्हम् उत जेतोत दाता ॥ 7. ऐभिर् ददे वृष्ण्या पौंस्यानि येभिर् औक्षद् वृत्रहत्याय वज्री । ये कर्मणः क्रियमाणस्य मह्न ऋतेकर्मम् उदजायन्त देवाः ॥ 8. युजा कर्माणि जनयन् विश्वौजा अशस्तिहा विश्वमनास् तुराषाट् । पीत्वी सोमस्य दिव आ वृधानः शूरो निर् युधाधमद् दस्यून् ॥

Transliteration

1. dūre tan nāma guhyam parācair yat tvā bhīte ahvayetāṁ vayodhai | ud astabhnāḥ pṛthivīṁ dyām abhīke bhrātuḥ putrān maghavan titviṣāṇaḥ || 2. mahat tan nāma guhyam puruspṛg yena bhūtaṁ janayo yena bhavyam | pratnaṁ jātaṁ jyotir yad asya priyam priyāḥ sam aviśanta pañca || 3. ā rodasī apṛṇād ota madhyam pañca devām̐ ṛtuśaḥ sapta-sapta | catustriṁśatā purudhā vi caṣṭe sarūpeṇa jyotiṣā vivratena || 4. yad uṣa aucchaḥ prathamā vibhānām ajanayo yena puṣṭasya puṣṭam | yat te jāmitvam avaram parasyā mahan mahatyā asuratvam ekam || 5. vidhuṁ dadrāṇaṁ samane bahūnāṁ yuvānaṁ santam palito jagāra | devasya paśya kāvyam mahitvādyā mamāra sa hyaḥ sam āna || 6. śākmanā śāko aruṇaḥ suparṇa ā yo mahaḥ śūraḥ sanād anīḻaḥ | yac ciketa satyam it tan na moghaṁ vasu spārham uta jetota dātā || 7. aibhir dade vṛṣṇyā pauṁsyāni yebhir aukṣad vṛtrahatyāya vajrī | ye karmaṇaḥ kriyamāṇasya mahna ṛtekarmam udajāyanta devāḥ || 8. yujā karmāṇi janayan viśvaujā aśastihā viśvamanās turāṣāṭ | pītvī somasya diva ā vṛdhānaḥ śūro nir yudhādhamad dasyūn ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.56 — Hymn 56. Visvedevas

1. HERE is one light for thee, another yonder: enter the third and he therewith united. Uniting with a body be thou welcome, dear to the Gods in their sublimest birthplace.

2. Bearing thy body, Vajin, may thy body afford us blessing and thyself protection. Unswerving, stablish as it were in heaven thine own light as the mighty God's supporter.

3. Strong Steed art thou: go to the yearning Maidens with vigour, happily go to heaven and praises: <449> Fly happily to the Gods with easy passage, according to the first and faithful statutes.

4. Part of their grandeur have the Fathers also gained: the Gods have seated mental power in them as Gods. They have embraced within themselves all energies, which, issuing forth, again into their bodies pass.

5. They strode through all the region with victorious might, establishing the old immeasurable laws. They compassed in their bodies all existing things, and streamed forth offipring in many successive forms.

6. In two ways have the sons established in his place the Asura who finds the light, by the third act, As fathers, they have set their heritage on earth, their offspring, as a thread continuously spun out.

7. As in a ship through billows, so through regions of air, with blessings, through toils and troubles Hath Brhaduktha brought his seed with glory, and placed it here and in the realms beyond us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इदं त एकम् पर ऊ त एकं तृतीयेन ज्योतिषा सं विशस्व । संवेशने तन्व1श् चारुर् एधि प्रियो देवानाम् परमे जनित्रे ॥ 2. तनूष् टे वाजिन् तन्व1ं नयन्ती वामम् अस्मभ्यं धातु शर्म तुभ्यम् । अह्रुतो महो धरुणाय देवान् दिवीव ज्योतिः स्वम् आ मिमीयाः ॥ 3. वाज्य् असि वाजिनेना सुवेनीः सुवितः स्तोमं सुवितो दिवं गाः । सुवितो धर्म प्रथमानु सत्या सुवितो देवान् सुवितो ऽनु पत्म ॥ 4. महिम्न एषाम् पितरश् चनेशिरे देवा देवेष्व् अदधुर् अपि क्रतुम् । सम् अविव्यचुर् उत यान्य् अत्विषुर् ऐषां तनूषु नि विविशुः पुनः ॥ 5. सहोभिर् विश्वम् परि चक्रमू रजः पूर्वा धामान्य् अमिता मिमानाः । तनूषु विश्वा भुवना नि येमिरे प्रासारयन्त पुरुध प्रजा अनु ॥ 6. द्विधा सूनवो ऽसुरं स्वर्विदम् आस्थापयन्त तृतीयेन कर्मणा । स्वाम् प्रजाम् पितरः पित्र्यं सह आवरेष्व् अदधुस् तन्तुम् आततम् ॥ 7. नावा न क्षोदः प्रदिशः पृथिव्याः स्वस्तिभिर् अति दुर्गाणि विश्वा । स्वाम् प्रजाम् बृहदुक्थो महित्वावरेष्व् अदधाद् आ परेषु ॥

Transliteration

1. idaṁ ta ekam para ū ta ekaṁ tṛtīyena jyotiṣā saṁ viśasva | saṁveśane tanva1ś cārur edhi priyo devānām parame janitre || 2. tanūṣ ṭe vājin tanva1ṁ nayantī vāmam asmabhyaṁ dhātu śarma tubhyam | ahruto maho dharuṇāya devān divīva jyotiḥ svam ā mimīyāḥ || 3. vājy asi vājinenā suvenīḥ suvitaḥ stomaṁ suvito divaṁ gāḥ | suvito dharma prathamānu satyā suvito devān suvito 'nu patma || 4. mahimna eṣām pitaraś caneśire devā deveṣv adadhur api kratum | sam avivyacur uta yāny atviṣur aiṣāṁ tanūṣu ni viviśuḥ punaḥ || 5. sahobhir viśvam pari cakramū rajaḥ pūrvā dhāmāny amitā mimānāḥ | tanūṣu viśvā bhuvanā ni yemire prāsārayanta purudha prajā anu || 6. dvidhā sūnavo 'suraṁ svarvidam āsthāpayanta tṛtīyena karmaṇā | svām prajām pitaraḥ pitryaṁ saha āvareṣv adadhus tantum ātatam || 7. nāvā na kṣodaḥ pradiśaḥ pṛthivyāḥ svastibhir ati durgāṇi viśvā | svām prajām bṛhaduktho mahitvāvareṣv adadhād ā pareṣu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.57 — Hymn 57. Visvedevas

1. LET us not, Indra, leave the path, the Soma-presser's sacrifice: Let no malignity dwell with us.

2. May we obtain, completely wrought, the thread spun out to reach the Gods, That perfecteth the sacrifice.

3. We call the spirit hither with the Soma of our parted sires, Yea, with the Fathers' holy hymns.

4. Thy spirit come to thee again for wisdom, energy, and lire, That thou mayst long behold the sun!

5. O Fathers, may the Heavenly Folk give us our spirit once again, That we may be with those who live.

6. O Soma with the spirit still within us, blest with progeny, May we be busied in the law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मा प्र गाम पथो वयम् मा यज्ञाद् इन्द्र सोमिनः । मान्तः स्थुर् नो अरातयः ॥ 2. यो यज्ञस्य प्रसाधनस् तन्तुर् देवेष्व् आततः । तम् आहुतं नशीमहि ॥ 3. मनो न्व् आ हुवामहे नाराशंसेन सोमेन । पितॄणां च मन्मभिः ॥ 4. आ त एतु मनः पुनः क्रत्वे दक्षाय जीवसे । ज्योक् च सूर्यं दृशे ॥ 5. पुनर् नः पितरो मनो ददातु दैव्यो जनः । जीवं व्रातं सचेमहि ॥ 6. वयं सोम व्रते तव मनस् तनूषु बिभ्रतः । प्रजावन्तः सचेमहि ॥

Transliteration

1. mā pra gāma patho vayam mā yajñād indra sominaḥ | māntaḥ sthur no arātayaḥ || 2. yo yajñasya prasādhanas tantur deveṣv ātataḥ | tam āhutaṁ naśīmahi || 3. mano nv ā huvāmahe nārāśaṁsena somena | pitṝṇāṁ ca manmabhiḥ || 4. ā ta etu manaḥ punaḥ kratve dakṣāya jīvase | jyok ca sūryaṁ dṛśe || 5. punar naḥ pitaro mano dadātu daivyo janaḥ | jīvaṁ vrātaṁ sacemahi || 6. vayaṁ soma vrate tava manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ | prajāvantaḥ sacemahi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.58 — Hymn 58. Manas or Spirit

1. THY spirit, that went far away to Yama to Vivasvan's Son, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

2. Thy spirit, that went far away, that passed away to earth and heaven, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

3. Thy spirit, that went far away, away to the four-cornered earth, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

4. Thy spirit, that went far away to the four quarters of the world, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

5. Thy spirit, that went far away, away unto the billowy sea, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

6. Thy spirit, that went far away to beams of light that flash and flow, We cause to come to tbee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

7. Thy spirit, that went far away, went to the waters and the plants, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

8. Thy spirit, that went far away, that visited the Sun and Dawn. We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

9. Thy spirit, that went far away, away to lofty mountain heights, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

10. Thy spirit, that went far away into this All, that lives and moves, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

11. Thy spirit, that went far away to distant realms beyond our ken, We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

12. Thy spirit, that went far away to all that is and is to be, <450> We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn heie.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यत् ते यमं वैवस्वतम् मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 2. यत् ते दिवं यत् पृथिवीम् मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 3. यत् ते भूमिं चतुर्भृष्टिम् मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 4. यत् ते चतस्रः प्रदिशो मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 5. यत् ते समुद्रम् अर्णवम् मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 6. यत् ते मरीचीः प्रवतो मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 7. यत् ते अपो यद् ओषधीर् मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 8. यत् ते सूर्यं यद् उषसम् मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 9. यत् ते पर्वतान् बृहतो मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 10. यत् ते विश्वम् इदं जगन् मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 11. यत् ते पराः परावतो मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥ 12. यत् ते भूतं च भव्यं च मनो जगाम दूरकम् । तत् त आ वर्तयामसीह क्षयाय जीवसे ॥

Transliteration

1. yat te yamaṁ vaivasvatam mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 2. yat te divaṁ yat pṛthivīm mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 3. yat te bhūmiṁ caturbhṛṣṭim mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 4. yat te catasraḥ pradiśo mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 5. yat te samudram arṇavam mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 6. yat te marīcīḥ pravato mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 7. yat te apo yad oṣadhīr mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 8. yat te sūryaṁ yad uṣasam mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 9. yat te parvatān bṛhato mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 10. yat te viśvam idaṁ jagan mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 11. yat te parāḥ parāvato mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase || 12. yat te bhūtaṁ ca bhavyaṁ ca mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.59 — Hymn 59. Nirrti and Others

1. His life hath been renewed and carried forward as two men, car-borne, by the skilful driver. One falls, then seeks the goal with quickened vigour. Let Nirrti depart to distant places.

2. Here is the psalm for wealth, and food, in plenty: let us do many deeds to bring us glory. All these our doings shall delight the singer. Let Nirrti depart to distant places.

3. May we o'ercome our foes with acts of valour, as heaven is over earth, hills over lowlands. All these our deeds the singer hath considered. Let Nirrti depart to distant places.

4. Give us not up as prey to death, O Sorna still let us look upon the Sun arising. Let our old age with passing days be kindly. Let Nirrti depart to distant places.

5. O Asuniti, keep the soul within us, and make the days we have to live yet longer. Grant that we still may look upon the sunlight: strengthen thy body with the oil we bring thee.

6. Give us our sight again, O Asuniti, give us again our breath and our enjoyment. Long may we look upon the Sun uprising; O Anumati, favour thou and bless us.

7. May Earth restore to us our vital spirit, may Heaven the Goddess and mid-air restore it. May Soma give us once again our body, and Pusan show the Path of peace and comfort.

8. May both Worlds bless Subandhu, young Mothers of everlasting Law. May Heaven and Earth uproot and sweep iniquity and shame away: nor sin nor sorrow trouble thee.

9. Health-giving medicines descend sent down from heaven in twos and threes, Or wandering singly on the earth. May Heaven and Earth uproot and sweep iniquity and shame away: nor sin nor sorrow trouble thee.

10. Drive forward thou the wagon-ox, O Indra, which brought Usinarani's wagon hither. May Heaven and Earth uproot and sweep iniquity and shame away: nor sin nor sorrow trouble thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र तार्य् आयुः प्रतरं नवीयः स्थातारेव क्रतुमता रथस्य । अध च्यवान उत् तवीत्य् अर्थम् परातरं सु निरृतिर् जिहीताम् ॥ 2. सामन् नु राये निधिमन् न्व् अन्नं करामहे सु पुरुध श्रवांसि । ता नो विश्वानि जरिता ममत्तु परातरं सु निरृतिर् जिहीताम् ॥ 3. अभी ष्व् अ1र्यः पौंस्यैर् भवेम द्यौर् न भूमिं गिरयो नाज्रान् । ता नो विश्वानि जरिता चिकेत परातरं सु निरृतिर् जिहीताम् ॥ 4. मो षु णः सोम मृत्यवे परा दाः पश्येम नु सूर्यम् उच्चरन्तम् । द्युभिर् हितो जरिमा सू नो अस्तु परातरं सु निरृतिर् जिहीताम् ॥ 5. असुनीते मनो अस्मासु धारय जीवातवे सु प्र तिरा न आयुः । रारन्धि नः सूर्यस्य संदृशि घृतेन त्वं तन्वं वर्धयस्व ॥ 6. असुनीते पुनर् अस्मासु चक्षुः पुनः प्राणम् इह नो धेहि भोगम् । ज्योक् पश्येम सूर्यम् उच्चरन्तम् अनुमते मृळया नः स्वस्ति ॥ 7. पुनर् नो असुम् पृथिवी ददातु पुनर् द्यौर् देवी पुनर् अन्तरिक्षम् । पुनर् नः सोमस् तन्वं ददातु पुनः पूषा पथ्या3ं या स्वस्तिः ॥ 8. शं रोदसी सुबन्धवे यह्वी ऋतस्य मातरा । भरताम् अप यद् रपो द्यौः पृथिवि क्षमा रपो मो षु ते किं चनाममत् ॥ 9. अव द्वके अव त्रिका दिवश् चरन्ति भेषजा । क्षमा चरिष्ण्व् एककम् भरताम् अप यद् रपो द्यौः पृथिवि क्षमा रपो मो षु ते किं चनाममत् ॥ 10. सम् इन्द्रेरय गाम् अनड्वाहं य आवहद् उशीनराण्या अनः । भरताम् अप यद् रपो द्यौः पृथिवि क्षमा रपो मो षु ते किं चनाममत् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra tāry āyuḥ prataraṁ navīyaḥ sthātāreva kratumatā rathasya | adha cyavāna ut tavīty artham parātaraṁ su nirṛtir jihītām || 2. sāman nu rāye nidhiman nv annaṁ karāmahe su purudha śravāṁsi | tā no viśvāni jaritā mamattu parātaraṁ su nirṛtir jihītām || 3. abhī ṣv a1ryaḥ pauṁsyair bhavema dyaur na bhūmiṁ girayo nājrān | tā no viśvāni jaritā ciketa parātaraṁ su nirṛtir jihītām || 4. mo ṣu ṇaḥ soma mṛtyave parā dāḥ paśyema nu sūryam uccarantam | dyubhir hito jarimā sū no astu parātaraṁ su nirṛtir jihītām || 5. asunīte mano asmāsu dhāraya jīvātave su pra tirā na āyuḥ | rārandhi naḥ sūryasya saṁdṛśi ghṛtena tvaṁ tanvaṁ vardhayasva || 6. asunīte punar asmāsu cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇam iha no dhehi bhogam | jyok paśyema sūryam uccarantam anumate mṛḻayā naḥ svasti || 7. punar no asum pṛthivī dadātu punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam | punar naḥ somas tanvaṁ dadātu punaḥ pūṣā pathyā3ṁ yā svastiḥ || 8. śaṁ rodasī subandhave yahvī ṛtasya mātarā | bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṁ canāmamat || 9. ava dvake ava trikā divaś caranti bheṣajā | kṣamā cariṣṇv ekakam bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṁ canāmamat || 10. sam indreraya gām anaḍvāhaṁ ya āvahad uśīnarāṇyā anaḥ | bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te kiṁ canāmamat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.60 — Hymn 60. Asamati and Others

1. BRINGING our homage we have come to one magnificent in look. Glorified of the mighty Gods

2. To Asamati, spring of gifts, lord of the brave, a radiant car, The conqueror of Bhajeratha

3. Who, when the spear hath armed his hand, or even weaponless o'erthrows Men strong as buffaloes in fight;

4. Him in whose service flourishes Iksvaku, rich and dazzling-bright. As the Five Tribes that are in heaven.

5. Indra, support the princely power of Rathaprosthas matched by none, Even as the Sun for all to see.

6. Thou for Agastya's sister's sons yokest thy pair of ruddy steeds. Thou troddest niggards under foot, all those, O King, who brought no gifts.

7. This is the mother, this the sire, this one hath come to be thy life. What brings thee forth is even this. Now come, Subandhu, get thee forth.

8. As with the leather thong they bind the chariot yoke to hold it fast, So have I held thy spirit fast, held it for life and not for death, held it for thy security.

9. Even as this earth, the mighty earth, holds fast the monarchs of the wood. So have I held thy spirit fast, held it for life and not for death, held it for thy security.

10. Subandlin's spirit I have brought from Yarna, from Vivasvan's Son, Brought it for life and not for death, yea, brought it for security.

11. The wind blows downward from on high, downward the Sun-God sends his heat, Downward the milch-cow pours her milk: so downward go thy pain and grief.

12. Felicitous is this mine hand, yet more felicitous is this. This hand contains all healing balms, and this makes whole with gentle touch. <451>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ जनं त्वेषसंदृशम् माहीनानाम् उपस्तुतम् । अगन्म बिभ्रतो नमः ॥ 2. असमातिं नितोशनं त्वेषं निययिनं रथम् । भजेरथस्य सत्पतिम् ॥ 3. यो जनान् महिषां इवातितस्थौ पवीरवान् । उतापवीरवान् युधा ॥ 4. यस्येक्ष्वाकुर् उप व्रते रेवान् मराय्य् एधते । दिवीव पञ्च कृष्टयः ॥ 5. इन्द्र क्षत्रासमातिषु रथप्रोष्ठेषु धारय । दिवीव सूर्यं दृशे ॥ 6. अगस्त्यस्य नद्भ्यः सप्ती युनक्षि रोहिता । पणीन् न्य् अक्रमीर् अभि विश्वान् राजन्न् अराधसः ॥ 7. अयम् मातायम् पितायं जीवातुर् आगमत् । इदं तव प्रसर्पणं सुबन्धव् एहि निर् इहि ॥ 8. यथा युगं वरत्रया नह्यन्ति धरुणाय कम् । एवा दाधार ते मनो जीवातवे न मृत्यवे ऽथो अरिष्टतातये ॥ 9. यथेयम् पृथिवी मही दाधारेमान् वनस्पतीन् । एवा दाधार ते मनो जीवातवे न मृत्यवे ऽथो अरिष्टतातये ॥ 10. यमाद् अहं वैवस्वतात् सुबन्धोर् मन आभरम् । जीवातवे न मृत्यवे ऽथो अरिष्टतातये ॥ 11. न्य1ग् वातो ऽव वाति न्यक् तपति सूर्यः । नीचीनम् अघ्न्या दुहे न्यग् भवतु ते रपः ॥ 12. अयम् मे हस्तो भगवान् अयम् मे भगवत्तरः । अयम् मे विश्वभेषजो ऽयं शिवाभिमर्शनः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā janaṁ tveṣasaṁdṛśam māhīnānām upastutam | aganma bibhrato namaḥ || 2. asamātiṁ nitośanaṁ tveṣaṁ niyayinaṁ ratham | bhajerathasya satpatim || 3. yo janān mahiṣām̐ ivātitasthau pavīravān | utāpavīravān yudhā || 4. yasyekṣvākur upa vrate revān marāyy edhate | divīva pañca kṛṣṭayaḥ || 5. indra kṣatrāsamātiṣu rathaproṣṭheṣu dhāraya | divīva sūryaṁ dṛśe || 6. agastyasya nadbhyaḥ saptī yunakṣi rohitā | paṇīn ny akramīr abhi viśvān rājann arādhasaḥ || 7. ayam mātāyam pitāyaṁ jīvātur āgamat | idaṁ tava prasarpaṇaṁ subandhav ehi nir ihi || 8. yathā yugaṁ varatrayā nahyanti dharuṇāya kam | evā dādhāra te mano jīvātave na mṛtyave 'tho ariṣṭatātaye || 9. yatheyam pṛthivī mahī dādhāremān vanaspatīn | evā dādhāra te mano jīvātave na mṛtyave 'tho ariṣṭatātaye || 10. yamād ahaṁ vaivasvatāt subandhor mana ābharam | jīvātave na mṛtyave 'tho ariṣṭatātaye || 11. nya1g vāto 'va vāti nyak tapati sūryaḥ | nīcīnam aghnyā duhe nyag bhavatu te rapaḥ || 12. ayam me hasto bhagavān ayam me bhagavattaraḥ | ayam me viśvabheṣajo 'yaṁ śivābhimarśanaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.61 — Hymn 61. Visvedevas

1. THE welcome speaker in the storm of battle uttered with might this prayer to win the Asvins, When the most liberal God, for Paktha, rescued his parents, and assailed the seven Hotras.

2. Cyavana, purposing deceptive presents, with all ingredients, made the altar ready. Most sweet-voiced Turvayana poured oblations like floods of widely fertilizing water.

3. To his oblations, swift as thought, ye hurried, and welcomed eagerly the prayers he offered. With arrows in his hand the Very Mighty forced from him all obedience of a servant.

4. I call on you the Sons of Dyaus, the Asvins, that a dark cow to my red kine be added. Enjoy my sacrifice, come to my viands contented, not deceiving expectation. '

10. Uttering praise to suit the rite Navagvas came speedily to win the damsel's friendship. They who approached the twice-strong stable's keeper, meedless would milk the rocks that naught had shaken.

11. Swift was new friendship with the maid they quickly accepted it as genuine seed and bounty. Milk which the cow Sabardugha had yielded was the bright heritage which to thee they offered.

12. When afterwards they woke- and missed the cattle, the speaker thus in joyful mood addressed them: Matchless are singers throulgh the Vasu's nature; he bringeth them all food and all possessions.

13. His followers then who dwelt in sundry places came and desired too slay the son of Nrsad. Resistless foe, be found the hidden treasure of Susna multiplied in numerous offipring.

14. Thou, called Effulgence, in whose threefold dwelling, as in the light of heaven, the Gods are sitting, Thou who art called Agni or Jatavedas, Priest, hear us, guileless Priest of holy worship.

15. And, Indra, bring, that I may laud and serve them, those Two resplendent glorious Nasatyas, Blithe, bounteous, man-like, to the sacrificer, honoured among our men with offered viands.

16. This King is praised and honoured as Ordainer: himself the bridge, the Sage speeds o'er the waters. He hath stirred up Kaksivan, stirred up Agni, as the steed's swift wheel drives the felly onward.

17. Vaitarana, doubly kinsman, sacrificer, shall milk the cow who ne'er hath calved, Sabardhu, When I encompass Varuna and Mitra with lauds, and Aryaman in safest shelter.

18. Their kin, the Prince in heaven, thy nearest kinsman, turning his thought to thee thus speaks in kindness: This is our highest bond: I am his offspring. How many others came ere I succeeded?

19. Here is my kinship, here the place I dwell in: these are my Gods; I in full strength am present. Twice-born am I, the first-born Son of Order: the Cow milked this when first she had her being.

20. So mid these tribes he rests, the friendly envoy, borne on two paths, refulgent Lord of fuel. When, like a line, the Babe springs up erectly, his Mother straight hath borne him strong to bless us.

21. Then went the milch-kine forth to please the damsel, and for the good of every man that liveth. Hear us, O wealthy Lord; begin our worship. Thou hast grown mighty through Asvaghna's virtues.

22. And take thou notice of us also, Indra, for ample riches, King whose arm wields thunder! Protect our wealthy nobles, guard our princes unmenaced near thee, Lord of Tawny Coursers.

23. When he goes forth, ye Pair of Kings, for booty, speeding to war and praise to please the singer,- I was the dearest sage of those about him,-let him lead these away and bring them safely.

24. Now for this noble man's support and comfort, singing with easy voice we thus implore thee: Impetuous be his son and fleet his courser: and may I be his priest to win him glory.

25. If, for our strength, the priest with adoration to win your friendship made the laud accepted, That laud shall be a branching road to virtue for every one to whom the songs are suited.

26. Glorified thus, with holy hymns and homage:-Of noble race, with Waters, God-attended May he enrich us for our prayers and praises: now can the cow be milked; the path is open.

27. Be to us, then, ye Gods who merit worship, be ye of one accord our strong protection, Who went on various ways and brought us vigour, ye who are undeceivable explorers. <452>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इदम् इत्था रौद्रं गूर्तवचा ब्रह्म क्रत्वा शच्याम् अन्तर् आजौ । क्राणा यद् अस्य पितरा मंहनेष्ठाः पर्षत् पक्थे अहन्न् आ सप्त होतॄन् ॥ 2. स इद् दानाय दभ्याय वन्वञ् च्यवानः सूदैर् अमिमीत वेदिम् । तूर्वयाणो गूर्तवचस्तमः क्षोदो न रेत इतऊति सिञ्चत् ॥ 3. मनो न येषु हवनेषु तिग्मं विपः शच्या वनुथो द्रवन्ता । आ यः शर्याभिस् तुविनृम्णो अस्याश्रीणीतादिशं गभस्तौ ॥ 4. कृष्णा यद् गोष्व् अरुणीषु सीदद् दिवो नपाताश्विना हुवे वाम् । वीतम् मे यज्ञम् आ गतम् मे अन्नं ववन्वांसा नेषम् अस्मृतध्रू ॥ 5. प्रथिष्ट यस्य वीरकर्मम् इष्णद् अनुष्ठितं नु नर्यो अपौहत् । पुनस् तद् आ वृहति यत् कनाया दुहितुर् आ अनुभृतम् अनर्वा ॥ 6. मध्या यत् कर्त्वम् अभवद् अभीके कामं कृण्वाने पितरि युवत्याम् । मनानग् रेतो जहतुर् वियन्ता सानौ निषिक्तं सुकृतस्य योनौ ॥ 7. पिता यत् स्वां दुहितरम् अधिष्कन् क्ष्मया रेतः संजग्मानो नि षिञ्चत् । स्वाध्यो ऽजनयन् ब्रह्म देवा वास्तोष् पतिं व्रतपां निर् अतक्षन् ॥ 8. स ईं वृषा न फेनम् अस्यद् आजौ स्मद् आ परैद् अप दभ्रचेताः । सरत् पदा न दक्षिणा परावृङ् न ता नु मे पृशन्यो जगृभ्रे ॥ 9. मक्षू न वह्निः प्रजाया उपब्दिर् अग्निं न नग्न उप सीदद् ऊधः । सनितेध्मं सनितोत वाजं स धर्ता जज्ञे सहसा यवीयुत् ॥ 10. मक्षू कनायाः सख्यं नवग्वा ऋतं वदन्त ऋतयुक्तिम् अग्मन् । द्विबर्हसो य उप गोपम् आगुर् अदक्षिणासो अच्युता दुदुक्षन् ॥ 11. मक्षू कनायाः सख्यं नवीयो राधो न रेत ऋतम् इत् तुरण्यन् । शुचि यत् ते रेक्ण आयजन्त सबर्दुघायाः पय उस्रियायाः ॥ 12. पश्वा यत् पश्चा वियुता बुधन्तेति ब्रवीति वक्तरी रराणः । वसोर् वसुत्वा कारवो ऽनेहा विश्वं विवेष्टि द्रविणम् उप क्षु ॥ 13. तद् इन् न्व् अस्य परिषद्वानो अग्मन् पुरू सदन्तो नार्षदम् बिभित्सन् । वि शुष्णस्य संग्रथितम् अनर्वा विदत् पुरुप्रजातस्य गुहा यत् ॥ 14. भर्गो ह नामोत यस्य देवाः स्व1र् ण ये त्रिषधस्थे निषेदुः । अग्निर् ह नामोत जातवेदाः श्रुधी नो होतर् ऋतस्य होताध्रुक् ॥ 15. उत त्या मे रौद्राव् अर्चिमन्ता नासत्याव् इन्द्र गूर्तये यजध्यै । मनुष्वद् वृक्तबर्हिषे रराणा मन्दू हितप्रयसा विक्षु यज्यू ॥ 16. अयं स्तुतो राजा वन्दि वेधा अपश् च विप्रस् तरति स्वसेतुः । स कक्षीवन्तं रेजयत् सो अग्निं नेमिं न चक्रम् अर्वतो रघुद्रु ॥ 17. स द्विबन्धुर् वैतरणो यष्टा सबर्धुं धेनुम् अस्वं दुहध्यै । सं यन् मित्रावरुणा वृञ्ज उक्थैर् ज्येष्ठेभिर् अर्यमणं वरूथैः ॥ 18. तद्बन्धुः सूरिर् दिवि ते धियंधा नाभानेदिष्ठो रपति प्र वेनन् । सा नो नाभिः परमास्य वा घाहं तत् पश्चा कतिथश् चिद् आस ॥ 19. इयम् मे नाभिर् इह मे सधस्थम् इमे मे देवा अयम् अस्मि सर्वः । द्विजा अह प्रथमजा ऋतस्येदं धेनुर् अदुहज् जायमाना ॥ 20. अधासु मन्द्रो अरतिर् विभावाव स्यति द्विवर्तनिर् वनेषाट् । ऊर्ध्वा यच् छ्रेणिर् न शिशुर् दन् मक्षू स्थिरं शेवृधं सूत माता ॥ 21. अधा गाव उपमातिं कनाया अनु श्वान्तस्य कस्य चित् परेयुः । श्रुधि त्वं सुद्रविणो नस् त्वं याळ् आश्वघ्नस्य वावृधे सूनृताभिः ॥ 22. अध त्वम् इन्द्र विद्ध्य् अ1स्मान् महो राये नृपते वज्रबाहुः । रक्षा च नो मघोनः पाहि सूरीन् अनेहसस् ते हरिवो अभिष्टौ ॥ 23. अध यद् राजाना गविष्टौ सरत् सरण्युः कारवे जरण्युः । विप्रः प्रेष्ठः स ह्य् एषाम् बभूव परा च वक्षद् उत पर्षद् एनान् ॥ 24. अधा न्व् अस्य जेन्यस्य पुष्टौ वृथा रेभन्त ईमहे तद् ऊ नु । सरण्युर् अस्य सूनुर् अश्वो विप्रश् चासि श्रवसश् च सातौ ॥ 25. युवोर् यदि सख्यायास्मे शर्धाय स्तोमं जुजुषे नमस्वान् । विश्वत्र यस्मिन्न् आ गिरः समीचीः पूर्वीव गातुर् दाशत् सूनृतायै ॥ 26. स गृणानो अद्भिर् देववान् इति सुबन्धुर् नमसा सूक्तैः । वर्धद् उक्थैर् वचोभिर् आ हि नूनं व्य् अध्वैति पयस उस्रियायाः ॥ 27. त ऊ षु णो महो यजत्रा भूत देवास ऊतये सजोषाः । ये वाजां अनयता वियन्तो ये स्था निचेतारो अमूराः ॥

Transliteration

1. idam itthā raudraṁ gūrtavacā brahma kratvā śacyām antar ājau | krāṇā yad asya pitarā maṁhaneṣṭhāḥ parṣat pakthe ahann ā sapta hotṝn || 2. sa id dānāya dabhyāya vanvañ cyavānaḥ sūdair amimīta vedim | tūrvayāṇo gūrtavacastamaḥ kṣodo na reta itaūti siñcat || 3. mano na yeṣu havaneṣu tigmaṁ vipaḥ śacyā vanutho dravantā | ā yaḥ śaryābhis tuvinṛmṇo asyāśrīṇītādiśaṁ gabhastau || 4. kṛṣṇā yad goṣv aruṇīṣu sīdad divo napātāśvinā huve vām | vītam me yajñam ā gatam me annaṁ vavanvāṁsā neṣam asmṛtadhrū || 5. prathiṣṭa yasya vīrakarmam iṣṇad anuṣṭhitaṁ nu naryo apauhat | punas tad ā vṛhati yat kanāyā duhitur ā anubhṛtam anarvā || 6. madhyā yat kartvam abhavad abhīke kāmaṁ kṛṇvāne pitari yuvatyām | manānag reto jahatur viyantā sānau niṣiktaṁ sukṛtasya yonau || 7. pitā yat svāṁ duhitaram adhiṣkan kṣmayā retaḥ saṁjagmāno ni ṣiñcat | svādhyo 'janayan brahma devā vāstoṣ patiṁ vratapāṁ nir atakṣan || 8. sa īṁ vṛṣā na phenam asyad ājau smad ā paraid apa dabhracetāḥ | sarat padā na dakṣiṇā parāvṛṅ na tā nu me pṛśanyo jagṛbhre || 9. makṣū na vahniḥ prajāyā upabdir agniṁ na nagna upa sīdad ūdhaḥ | sanitedhmaṁ sanitota vājaṁ sa dhartā jajñe sahasā yavīyut || 10. makṣū kanāyāḥ sakhyaṁ navagvā ṛtaṁ vadanta ṛtayuktim agman | dvibarhaso ya upa gopam āgur adakṣiṇāso acyutā dudukṣan || 11. makṣū kanāyāḥ sakhyaṁ navīyo rādho na reta ṛtam it turaṇyan | śuci yat te rekṇa āyajanta sabardughāyāḥ paya usriyāyāḥ || 12. paśvā yat paścā viyutā budhanteti bravīti vaktarī rarāṇaḥ | vasor vasutvā kāravo 'nehā viśvaṁ viveṣṭi draviṇam upa kṣu || 13. tad in nv asya pariṣadvāno agman purū sadanto nārṣadam bibhitsan | vi śuṣṇasya saṁgrathitam anarvā vidat puruprajātasya guhā yat || 14. bhargo ha nāmota yasya devāḥ sva1r ṇa ye triṣadhasthe niṣeduḥ | agnir ha nāmota jātavedāḥ śrudhī no hotar ṛtasya hotādhruk || 15. uta tyā me raudrāv arcimantā nāsatyāv indra gūrtaye yajadhyai | manuṣvad vṛktabarhiṣe rarāṇā mandū hitaprayasā vikṣu yajyū || 16. ayaṁ stuto rājā vandi vedhā apaś ca vipras tarati svasetuḥ | sa kakṣīvantaṁ rejayat so agniṁ nemiṁ na cakram arvato raghudru || 17. sa dvibandhur vaitaraṇo yaṣṭā sabardhuṁ dhenum asvaṁ duhadhyai | saṁ yan mitrāvaruṇā vṛñja ukthair jyeṣṭhebhir aryamaṇaṁ varūthaiḥ || 18. tadbandhuḥ sūrir divi te dhiyaṁdhā nābhānediṣṭho rapati pra venan | sā no nābhiḥ paramāsya vā ghāhaṁ tat paścā katithaś cid āsa || 19. iyam me nābhir iha me sadhastham ime me devā ayam asmi sarvaḥ | dvijā aha prathamajā ṛtasyedaṁ dhenur aduhaj jāyamānā || 20. adhāsu mandro aratir vibhāvāva syati dvivartanir vaneṣāṭ | ūrdhvā yac chreṇir na śiśur dan makṣū sthiraṁ śevṛdhaṁ sūta mātā || 21. adhā gāva upamātiṁ kanāyā anu śvāntasya kasya cit pareyuḥ | śrudhi tvaṁ sudraviṇo nas tvaṁ yāḻ āśvaghnasya vāvṛdhe sūnṛtābhiḥ || 22. adha tvam indra viddhy a1smān maho rāye nṛpate vajrabāhuḥ | rakṣā ca no maghonaḥ pāhi sūrīn anehasas te harivo abhiṣṭau || 23. adha yad rājānā gaviṣṭau sarat saraṇyuḥ kārave jaraṇyuḥ | vipraḥ preṣṭhaḥ sa hy eṣām babhūva parā ca vakṣad uta parṣad enān || 24. adhā nv asya jenyasya puṣṭau vṛthā rebhanta īmahe tad ū nu | saraṇyur asya sūnur aśvo vipraś cāsi śravasaś ca sātau || 25. yuvor yadi sakhyāyāsme śardhāya stomaṁ jujuṣe namasvān | viśvatra yasminn ā giraḥ samīcīḥ pūrvīva gātur dāśat sūnṛtāyai || 26. sa gṛṇāno adbhir devavān iti subandhur namasā sūktaiḥ | vardhad ukthair vacobhir ā hi nūnaṁ vy adhvaiti payasa usriyāyāḥ || 27. ta ū ṣu ṇo maho yajatrā bhūta devāsa ūtaye sajoṣāḥ | ye vājām̐ anayatā viyanto ye sthā nicetāro amūrāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.62 — Hymn 62. Visvedevas, Etc

1. YE, who, adorned with guerdon through the sacrifice, have won you Indra's friendship and eternal life, Even to you be happiness, Angirases. Welcome the son of Manu, ye who are most wise.

2. The Fathers, who drave forth the wealth in cattle, have in the year's courses cleft Vala by Eternal Law: A lengthened life be yours, O ye Angirases. Welcome the son of Manu, ye who are most wise.

3. Ye raised the Sun to heaven by everlasting Law, and spread broad earth, the Mother, out on every side. Fair wealth of progeny be yours, Angirases. Welcome the son of Manu, ye who are most wise.

4. This kinsman in your dwellingplace speaks pleasant words: give car to this, ye Rsis, children of the Gods. High Brahman dignity be yours, Angirases. Welcome the son of Manu, ye who are most wise.

5. Distinguished by their varied form, these Rsis have been deeply moved. These are the sons of Angirases: from Agni have they sprung to life.

6. Distinguished by their varied form, they sprang from Agni, from the sky. Navagva and Dasagva, noblest Angiras, he giveth bounty with the Gods.

7. With Indra for associate the priests have cleared the stable full of steeds and kine, Giving to me a thousand with their eightmarked cars, they gained renown among the Gods.

8. May this man's sons be multiplied; like springing corn may Manu grow, Who gives at once in bounteous gift a thousand kine, a hundred steeds.

9. No one attains to him, as though a man would grasp the heights of heaven. Savarnya's sacrificial meed hath broadened like an ample flood.

10. Yadu and Turva, too, have given two Dasas, well-disposed, to serve, Together with great store of kine.

11. Blest be the hamlet's chief, most liberal Manu, and may his bounty rival that of Surya. May the God let Ssvarni's life be leng thened, with whom, unwearied, we have lived and prospered.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ये यज्ञेन दक्षिणया समक्ता इन्द्रस्य सख्यम् अमृतत्वम् आनश । तेभ्यो भद्रम् अङ्गिरसो वो अस्तु प्रति गृभ्णीत मानवं सुमेधसः ॥ 2. य उदाजन् पितरो गोमयं वस्व् ऋतेनाभिन्दन् परिवत्सरे वलम् । दीर्घायुत्वम् अङ्गिरसो वो अस्तु प्रति गृभ्णीत मानवं सुमेधसः ॥ 3. य ऋतेन सूर्यम् आरोहयन् दिव्य् अप्रथयन् पृथिवीम् मातरं वि । सुप्रजास्त्वम् अङ्गिरसो वो अस्तु प्रति गृभ्णीत मानवं सुमेधसः ॥ 4. अयं नाभा वदति वल्गु वो गृहे देवपुत्रा ऋषयस् तच् छृणोतन । सुब्रह्मण्यम् अङ्गिरसो वो अस्तु प्रति गृभ्णीत मानवं सुमेधसः ॥ 5. विरूपास इद् ऋषयस् त इद् गम्भीरवेपसः । ते अङ्गिरसः सूनवस् ते अग्नेः परि जज्ञिरे ॥ 6. ये अग्नेः परि जज्ञिरे विरूपासो दिवस् परि । नवग्वो नु दशग्वो अङ्गिरस्तमः सचा देवेषु मंहते ॥ 7. इन्द्रेण युजा निः सृजन्त वाघतो व्रजं गोमन्तम् अश्विनम् । सहस्रम् मे ददतो अष्टकर्ण्य1ः श्रवो देवेष्व् अक्रत ॥ 8. प्र नूनं जायताम् अयम् मनुस् तोक्मेव रोहतु । यः सहस्रं शताश्वं सद्यो दानाय मंहते ॥ 9. न तम् अश्नोति कश् चन दिव इव सान्व् आरभम् । सावर्ण्यस्य दक्षिणा वि सिन्धुर् इव पप्रथे ॥ 10. उत दासा परिविषे स्मद्दिष्टी गोपरीणसा । यदुस् तुर्वश् च मामहे ॥ 11. सहस्रदा ग्रामणीर् मा रिषन् मनुः सूर्येणास्य यतमानैतु दक्षिणा । सावर्णेर् देवाः प्र तिरन्त्व् आयुर् यस्मिन्न् अश्रान्ता असनाम वाजम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ye yajñena dakṣiṇayā samaktā indrasya sakhyam amṛtatvam ānaśa | tebhyo bhadram aṅgiraso vo astu prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṁ sumedhasaḥ || 2. ya udājan pitaro gomayaṁ vasv ṛtenābhindan parivatsare valam | dīrghāyutvam aṅgiraso vo astu prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṁ sumedhasaḥ || 3. ya ṛtena sūryam ārohayan divy aprathayan pṛthivīm mātaraṁ vi | suprajāstvam aṅgiraso vo astu prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṁ sumedhasaḥ || 4. ayaṁ nābhā vadati valgu vo gṛhe devaputrā ṛṣayas tac chṛṇotana | subrahmaṇyam aṅgiraso vo astu prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṁ sumedhasaḥ || 5. virūpāsa id ṛṣayas ta id gambhīravepasaḥ | te aṅgirasaḥ sūnavas te agneḥ pari jajñire || 6. ye agneḥ pari jajñire virūpāso divas pari | navagvo nu daśagvo aṅgirastamaḥ sacā deveṣu maṁhate || 7. indreṇa yujā niḥ sṛjanta vāghato vrajaṁ gomantam aśvinam | sahasram me dadato aṣṭakarṇya1ḥ śravo deveṣv akrata || 8. pra nūnaṁ jāyatām ayam manus tokmeva rohatu | yaḥ sahasraṁ śatāśvaṁ sadyo dānāya maṁhate || 9. na tam aśnoti kaś cana diva iva sānv ārabham | sāvarṇyasya dakṣiṇā vi sindhur iva paprathe || 10. uta dāsā pariviṣe smaddiṣṭī goparīṇasā | yadus turvaś ca māmahe || 11. sahasradā grāmaṇīr mā riṣan manuḥ sūryeṇāsya yatamānaitu dakṣiṇā | sāvarṇer devāḥ pra tirantv āyur yasminn aśrāntā asanāma vājam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.63 — Hymn 63. Visvedevas

1. MAY they who would assume kinship from far away, Vivasvan's generations, dearly loved of men, Even the Gods who sit upon the sacred grass of Nahusa's son Yayati, bless and comfort us.

2. For worthy of obeisance, Gods, are all your names, worthy of adoration and of sacrifice. Ye who were born from waters, and from Aditi, and from the earth, do ye here listen to my call.

3. I will rejoice in these Adityas for my weal, for whom the Mother pours forth water rich in balm, And Dyaus the Infinite, firm as a rock, sweet milk,-Gods active, strong through lauds, whose might the Bull upholds.

4. Looking on men, ne'er slumbering, they by their deserts attained as Gods to lofty immortality. Borne on refulgent cars, sinless, with serpents' powers, they robe them, for our welfare, in the height of heaven.

5. Great Kings who bless us, who have come to sacrifice, who, ne'er assailed, have set their mansion in the sky,- These I invite with adoration and with hymns, mighty Adityas, Aditi, for happiness.

6. Who offereth to you the laud that ye accept, O ye All-Gods of Manu, many as ye are? Who, Mighty Ones, will prepare for you the sacrifice to bear us over trouble to felicity?

7. Ye to whom Manu, by seven priests, with kindled fire, offered the first oblation with his heart and soul, Vouchsafe us, ye Adityas, sheitcr free from fear, and make us good and easy paths to happiness.

8. Wise Deities, who have dominion o'er the world, ye thinkers over all that moves not and that moves, Save us from uncommitted and committed sin, preserve us from all sin to-day for happiness. <453>

9. In battles we invoke Indra still swift to hear, and all the holy Host of Heaven who banish grief, Agni, Mitra, and Varuna that we may gain, Dyays, Bhaga, Maruts, Prthivi for happiness:

10. Mightily-saving Earth, incomparable Heaven the good guide Aditi who gives secure defence The well-oared heavenly Ship that lets no waters in, free from defect, will we ascend for happiness.

11. Bless us, all Holy Ones, that we may have your help, guard and protect us from malignant injury. With fruitful invocation may we call on you, Gods, who give ear to us for grace, for happiness.

12. Keep all disease afar and sordid sacrifice, keep off the wicked man's malicious enmity. Keep far away from us all hatred, O ye Gods, and give us ample shelter for our happiness.

13. Untouched by any evil, every mortal thrives, and, following the Law, spreads in his progeny. Whom ye with your good guidance, O Adityas, lead safely through all his pain and grief to happiness.

14. That which ye guard and grace in battle, O ye Gods, ye Maruts, where the prize is wealth, where heroes win, That conquering Car, O Indra, that sets forth at dawn, that never breaks, may we ascend for happiness.

15. Vouchsafe us blessing in our paths and desert tracts, blessing in waters and in battle, for the light; Blessing upon the wombs that bring male children forth, and blessing, O ye Maruts, for the gain of wealth.

16. The noblest Svasti with abundant riches, who comes to what is good by distant pathway,- May she at home and far away preserve us, and dwell with us under the Gods' protection

17. Thus hatb the thoughtful sage, the son of Plati, praised you, O Aditi and all Adityas, Men are made rich by those who are Immortal: the Heavenly Folk have been extolled by Gaya.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. परावतो ये दिधिषन्त आप्यम् मनुप्रीतासो जनिमा विवस्वतः । ययातेर् ये नहुष्यस्य बर्हिषि देवा आसते ते अधि ब्रुवन्तु नः ॥ 2. विश्वा हि वो नमस्यानि वन्द्या नामानि देवा उत यज्ञियानि वः । ये स्थ जाता अदितेर् अद्भ्यस् परि ये पृथिव्यास् ते म इह श्रुता हवम् ॥ 3. येभ्यो माता मधुमत् पिन्वते पयः पीयूषं द्यौर् अदितिर् अद्रिबर्हाः । उक्थशुष्मान् वृषभरान् स्वप्नसस् तां आदित्यां अनु मदा स्वस्तये ॥ 4. नृचक्षसो अनिमिषन्तो अर्हणा बृहद् देवासो अमृतत्वम् आनशुः । ज्योतीरथा अहिमाया अनागसो दिवो वर्ष्माणं वसते स्वस्तये ॥ 5. सम्राजो ये सुवृधो यज्ञम् आययुर् अपरिह्वृता दधिरे दिवि क्षयम् । तां आ विवास नमसा सुवृक्तिभिर् महो आदित्यां अदितिं स्वस्तये ॥ 6. को वः स्तोमं राधति यं जुजोषथ विश्वे देवासो मनुषो यति ष्ठन । को वो ऽध्वरं तुविजाता अरं करद् यो नः पर्षद् अत्य् अंहः स्वस्तये ॥ 7. येभ्यो होत्राम् प्रथमाम् आयेजे मनुः समिद्धाग्निर् मनसा सप्त होतृभिः । त आदित्या अभयं शर्म यच्छत सुगा नः कर्त सुपथा स्वस्तये ॥ 8. य ईशिरे भुवनस्य प्रचेतसो विश्वस्य स्थातुर् जगतश् च मन्तवः । ते नः कृताद् अकृताद् एनसस् पर्य् अद्या देवासः पिपृता स्वस्तये ॥ 9. भरेष्व् इन्द्रं सुहवं हवामहे ऽंहोमुचं सुकृतं दैव्यं जनम् । अग्निम् मित्रं वरुणं सातये भगं द्यावापृथिवी मरुतः स्वस्तये ॥ 10. सुत्रामाणम् पृथिवीं द्याम् अनेहसं सुशर्माणम् अदितिं सुप्रणीतिम् । दैवीं नावं स्वरित्राम् अनागसम् अस्रवन्तीम् आ रुहेमा स्वस्तये ॥ 11. विश्वे यजत्रा अधि वोचतोतये त्रायध्वं नो दुरेवाया अभिह्रुतः । सत्यया वो देवहूत्या हुवेम शृण्वतो देवा अवसे स्वस्तये ॥ 12. अपामीवाम् अप विश्वाम् अनाहुतिम् अपारातिं दुर्विदत्राम् अघायतः । आरे देवा द्वेषो अस्मद् युयोतनोरु णः शर्म यच्छता स्वस्तये ॥ 13. अरिष्टः स मर्तो विश्व एधते प्र प्रजाभिर् जायते धर्मणस् परि । यम् आदित्यासो नयथा सुनीतिभिर् अति विश्वानि दुरिता स्वस्तये ॥ 14. यं देवासो ऽवथ वाजसातौ यं शूरसाता मरुतो हिते धने । प्रातर्यावाणं रथम् इन्द्र सानसिम् अरिष्यन्तम् आ रुहेमा स्वस्तये ॥ 15. स्वस्ति नः पथ्यासु धन्वसु स्वस्त्य् अ1प्सु वृजने स्वर्वति । स्वस्ति नः पुत्रकृथेषु योनिषु स्वस्ति राये मरुतो दधातन ॥ 16. स्वस्तिर् इद् धि प्रपथे श्रेष्ठा रेक्णस्वत्य् अभि या वामम् एति । सा नो अमा सो अरणे नि पातु स्वावेशा भवतु देवगोपा ॥ 17. एवा प्लतेः सूनुर् अवीवृधद् वो विश्व आदित्या अदिते मनीषी । ईशानासो नरो अमर्त्येनास्तावि जनो दिव्यो गयेन ॥

Transliteration

1. parāvato ye didhiṣanta āpyam manuprītāso janimā vivasvataḥ | yayāter ye nahuṣyasya barhiṣi devā āsate te adhi bruvantu naḥ || 2. viśvā hi vo namasyāni vandyā nāmāni devā uta yajñiyāni vaḥ | ye stha jātā aditer adbhyas pari ye pṛthivyās te ma iha śrutā havam || 3. yebhyo mātā madhumat pinvate payaḥ pīyūṣaṁ dyaur aditir adribarhāḥ | ukthaśuṣmān vṛṣabharān svapnasas tām̐ ādityām̐ anu madā svastaye || 4. nṛcakṣaso animiṣanto arhaṇā bṛhad devāso amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ | jyotīrathā ahimāyā anāgaso divo varṣmāṇaṁ vasate svastaye || 5. samrājo ye suvṛdho yajñam āyayur aparihvṛtā dadhire divi kṣayam | tām̐ ā vivāsa namasā suvṛktibhir maho ādityām̐ aditiṁ svastaye || 6. ko vaḥ stomaṁ rādhati yaṁ jujoṣatha viśve devāso manuṣo yati ṣṭhana | ko vo 'dhvaraṁ tuvijātā araṁ karad yo naḥ parṣad aty aṁhaḥ svastaye || 7. yebhyo hotrām prathamām āyeje manuḥ samiddhāgnir manasā sapta hotṛbhiḥ | ta ādityā abhayaṁ śarma yacchata sugā naḥ karta supathā svastaye || 8. ya īśire bhuvanasya pracetaso viśvasya sthātur jagataś ca mantavaḥ | te naḥ kṛtād akṛtād enasas pary adyā devāsaḥ pipṛtā svastaye || 9. bhareṣv indraṁ suhavaṁ havāmahe 'ṁhomucaṁ sukṛtaṁ daivyaṁ janam | agnim mitraṁ varuṇaṁ sātaye bhagaṁ dyāvāpṛthivī marutaḥ svastaye || 10. sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṁ dyām anehasaṁ suśarmāṇam aditiṁ supraṇītim | daivīṁ nāvaṁ svaritrām anāgasam asravantīm ā ruhemā svastaye || 11. viśve yajatrā adhi vocatotaye trāyadhvaṁ no durevāyā abhihrutaḥ | satyayā vo devahūtyā huvema śṛṇvato devā avase svastaye || 12. apāmīvām apa viśvām anāhutim apārātiṁ durvidatrām aghāyataḥ | āre devā dveṣo asmad yuyotanoru ṇaḥ śarma yacchatā svastaye || 13. ariṣṭaḥ sa marto viśva edhate pra prajābhir jāyate dharmaṇas pari | yam ādityāso nayathā sunītibhir ati viśvāni duritā svastaye || 14. yaṁ devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṁ śūrasātā maruto hite dhane | prātaryāvāṇaṁ ratham indra sānasim ariṣyantam ā ruhemā svastaye || 15. svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svasty a1psu vṛjane svarvati | svasti naḥ putrakṛtheṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto dadhātana || 16. svastir id dhi prapathe śreṣṭhā rekṇasvaty abhi yā vāmam eti | sā no amā so araṇe ni pātu svāveśā bhavatu devagopā || 17. evā plateḥ sūnur avīvṛdhad vo viśva ādityā adite manīṣī | īśānāso naro amartyenāstāvi jano divyo gayena ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.64 — Hymn 64. Visvedevas

1. WHAT God, of those who hear, is he whose well-praised name we may record in this our sacrifice; and how? Who will be gracious? Who of many give us bliss? Who out of all the Host will come to lend us aid?

2. The will and thoughts within my breast exert their power: they yearn with love, and fly to all the regions round. None other comforter is found save only these: my longings and my hopes are fixt upon the Gods.

3. To Narasamsa and to Pusan I sing forth, unconcealable Agni kindied by the Gods. To Sun and Moon, two Moons, to Yama in the heaven, to Trita, Vata, Dawn, Night, and the Atvins Twain.

4. How is the Sage extolled whom the loud singers praise? What voice, what hymn is used to laud Brhaspati? May Aja-Ekapad with Rkvans swift to hear, and Ahi of the Deep listen unto our call.

5. Aditi, to the birth of Daksa and the vow thou summonest the Kings Mitra and Varuna. With course unchecked, with many chariots Aryaman comes with the seven priests to tribes of varied sort.

6. May all those vigorous Coursers listen to our cry, hearers of invocation, speeding on their way; Winners of thousands where the priestly meed is won, who gather of themselves great wealth in every race.

7. Bring ye Purandbi, bring Vayu who yokes his steeds, for friendship bring ye Pusan with your songs of praise: They with one mind, one thought attend the sacrifice, urged by the favouring aid of Savitar the God.

8. The thrice-seven wandering Rivers, yea, the mighty floods, the forest trees, the mountains, Agni to our aid, Krsanu, Tisya, archers to our gathering-place, and Rudra strong amid the Rudras we invoke.

9. Let the great Streams come hither with their mighty help, Sindhu, Sarasvati, and Sarayu with waves. Ye Goddess Floods, ye Mothers, animating all, promise us water rich in fatness and in balm.

10. And let Brhaddiva, the Mother, hear our call, and Tvastar, Father, with the Goddesses and Dames. Rbhuksan, Vaja, Bhaga, and Rathaspati, and the sweet speech of him who labours guard us well!

11. Pleasant to look on as a dwelling rich in food is the blest favour of the Maruts, Rudra's Sons. <454> May we be famed among the folk for wealth in kine. and ever come to you, ye Gods, with sacred food.

12. The thought which ye, O Maruts, Indra and ye Gods have given to me, and ye, Mitra and Varuna,- Cause this to grow and swell like a milchcow with milk. Will ye not bear away my songs upon your car?

13. O Maruts, do ye never, never recollect and call again to mind this our relationship? When next we meet together at the central point, even there shall Aditi confirm our brotherhood.

14. The Mothers, Heaven and Earth, those mighty Goddesses, worthy of sacrifice, ecune with the race of Gods. These Two with their support uphold both Gods and men, and with the Fathers pour the copious genial stream.

15. This invocation wins all good that we desire Brhaspati, highly-praised Aramati, are here, Even where the stone that presses meath rings loudly out, and where the sages make their voices heard with hymns.

16. Thus hath the sage, skilled in loud singers' duties, desiring riches, yearning after treasure, Gaya, the priestly singer, with his praises and hymns contented the Celestial people.

17. Thus hath the thoughtful sage the son of Plati, praised you, O Aaiti and all Adityas. Men are made rich by those who are Immortal: the Heavenly Folk have been extolled by Gaya.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कथा देवानां कतमस्य यामनि सुमन्तु नाम शृण्वताम् मनामहे । को मृळाति कतमो नो मयस् करत् कतम ऊती अभ्य् आ ववर्तति ॥ 2. क्रतूयन्ति क्रतवो हृत्सु धीतयो वेनन्ति वेनाः पतयन्त्य् आ दिशः । न मर्डिता विद्यते अन्य एभ्यो देवेषु मे अधि कामा अयंसत ॥ 3. नरा वा शंसम् पूषणम् अगोह्यम् अग्निं देवेद्धम् अभ्य् अर्चसे गिरा । सूर्यामासा चन्द्रमसा यमं दिवि त्रितं वातम् उषसम् अक्तुम् अश्विना ॥ 4. कथा कविस् तुवीरवान् कया गिरा बृहस्पतिर् वावृधते सुवृक्तिभिः । अज एकपात् सुहवेभिर् ऋक्वभिर् अहिः शृणोतु बुध्न्यो3 हवीमनि ॥ 5. दक्षस्य वादिते जन्मनि व्रते राजाना मित्रावरुणा विवाससि । अतूर्तपन्थाः पुरुरथो अर्यमा सप्तहोता विषुरूपेषु जन्मसु ॥ 6. ते नो अर्वन्तो हवनश्रुतो हवं विश्वे शृण्वन्तु वाजिनो मितद्रवः । सहस्रसा मेधसाताव् इव त्मना महो ये धनं समिथेषु जभ्रिरे ॥ 7. प्र वो वायुं रथयुजम् पुरंधिं स्तोमैः कृणुध्वं सख्याय पूषणम् । ते हि देवस्य सवितुः सवीमनि क्रतुं सचन्ते सचितः सचेतसः ॥ 8. त्रिः सप्त सस्रा नद्यो महीर् अपो वनस्पतीन् पर्वतां अग्निम् ऊतये । कृशानुम् अस्तॄन् तिष्यं सधस्थ आ रुद्रं रुद्रेषु रुद्रियं हवामहे ॥ 9. सरस्वती सरयुः सिन्धुर् ऊर्मिभिर् महो महीर् अवसा यन्तु वक्षणीः । देवीर् आपो मातरः सूदयित्न्वो घृतवत् पयो मधुमन् नो अर्चत ॥ 10. उत माता बृहद्दिवा शृणोतु नस् त्वष्टा देवेभिर् जनिभिः पिता वचः । ऋभुक्षा वाजो रथस्पतिर् भगो रण्वः शंसः शशमानस्य पातु नः ॥ 11. रण्वः संदृष्टौ पितुमां इव क्षयो भद्रा रुद्राणाम् मरुताम् उपस्तुतिः । गोभिः ष्याम यशसो जनेष्व् आ सदा देवास इळया सचेमहि ॥ 12. याम् मे धियम् मरुत इन्द्र देवा अददात वरुण मित्र यूयम् । ताम् पीपयत पयसेव धेनुं कुविद् गिरो अधि रथे वहाथ ॥ 13. कुविद् अङ्ग प्रति यथा चिद् अस्य नः सजात्यस्य मरुतो बुबोधथ । नाभा यत्र प्रथमं संनसामहे तत्र जामित्वम् अदितिर् दधातु नः ॥ 14. ते हि द्यावापृथिवी मातरा मही देवी देवाञ् जन्मना यज्ञिये इतः । उभे बिभृत उभयम् भरीमभिः पुरू रेतांसि पितृभिश् च सिञ्चतः ॥ 15. वि षा होत्रा विश्वम् अश्नोति वार्यम् बृहस्पतिर् अरमतिः पनीयसी । ग्रावा यत्र मधुषुद् उच्यते बृहद् अवीवशन्त मतिभिर् मनीषिणः ॥ 16. एवा कविस् तुवीरवां ऋतज्ञा द्रविणस्युर् द्रविणसश् चकानः । उक्थेभिर् अत्र मतिभिश् च विप्रो ऽपीपयद् गयो दिव्यानि जन्म ॥ 17. एवा प्लतेः सूनुर् अवीवृधद् वो विश्व आदित्या अदिते मनीषी । ईशानासो नरो अमर्त्येनास्तावि जनो दिव्यो गयेन ॥

Transliteration

1. kathā devānāṁ katamasya yāmani sumantu nāma śṛṇvatām manāmahe | ko mṛḻāti katamo no mayas karat katama ūtī abhy ā vavartati || 2. kratūyanti kratavo hṛtsu dhītayo venanti venāḥ patayanty ā diśaḥ | na marḍitā vidyate anya ebhyo deveṣu me adhi kāmā ayaṁsata || 3. narā vā śaṁsam pūṣaṇam agohyam agniṁ deveddham abhy arcase girā | sūryāmāsā candramasā yamaṁ divi tritaṁ vātam uṣasam aktum aśvinā || 4. kathā kavis tuvīravān kayā girā bṛhaspatir vāvṛdhate suvṛktibhiḥ | aja ekapāt suhavebhir ṛkvabhir ahiḥ śṛṇotu budhnyo3 havīmani || 5. dakṣasya vādite janmani vrate rājānā mitrāvaruṇā vivāsasi | atūrtapanthāḥ pururatho aryamā saptahotā viṣurūpeṣu janmasu || 6. te no arvanto havanaśruto havaṁ viśve śṛṇvantu vājino mitadravaḥ | sahasrasā medhasātāv iva tmanā maho ye dhanaṁ samitheṣu jabhrire || 7. pra vo vāyuṁ rathayujam puraṁdhiṁ stomaiḥ kṛṇudhvaṁ sakhyāya pūṣaṇam | te hi devasya savituḥ savīmani kratuṁ sacante sacitaḥ sacetasaḥ || 8. triḥ sapta sasrā nadyo mahīr apo vanaspatīn parvatām̐ agnim ūtaye | kṛśānum astṝn tiṣyaṁ sadhastha ā rudraṁ rudreṣu rudriyaṁ havāmahe || 9. sarasvatī sarayuḥ sindhur ūrmibhir maho mahīr avasā yantu vakṣaṇīḥ | devīr āpo mātaraḥ sūdayitnvo ghṛtavat payo madhuman no arcata || 10. uta mātā bṛhaddivā śṛṇotu nas tvaṣṭā devebhir janibhiḥ pitā vacaḥ | ṛbhukṣā vājo rathaspatir bhago raṇvaḥ śaṁsaḥ śaśamānasya pātu naḥ || 11. raṇvaḥ saṁdṛṣṭau pitumām̐ iva kṣayo bhadrā rudrāṇām marutām upastutiḥ | gobhiḥ ṣyāma yaśaso janeṣv ā sadā devāsa iḻayā sacemahi || 12. yām me dhiyam maruta indra devā adadāta varuṇa mitra yūyam | tām pīpayata payaseva dhenuṁ kuvid giro adhi rathe vahātha || 13. kuvid aṅga prati yathā cid asya naḥ sajātyasya maruto bubodhatha | nābhā yatra prathamaṁ saṁnasāmahe tatra jāmitvam aditir dadhātu naḥ || 14. te hi dyāvāpṛthivī mātarā mahī devī devāñ janmanā yajñiye itaḥ | ubhe bibhṛta ubhayam bharīmabhiḥ purū retāṁsi pitṛbhiś ca siñcataḥ || 15. vi ṣā hotrā viśvam aśnoti vāryam bṛhaspatir aramatiḥ panīyasī | grāvā yatra madhuṣud ucyate bṛhad avīvaśanta matibhir manīṣiṇaḥ || 16. evā kavis tuvīravām̐ ṛtajñā draviṇasyur draviṇasaś cakānaḥ | ukthebhir atra matibhiś ca vipro 'pīpayad gayo divyāni janma || 17. evā plateḥ sūnur avīvṛdhad vo viśva ādityā adite manīṣī | īśānāso naro amartyenāstāvi jano divyo gayena ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.65 — Hymn 65. Visvedevas

1. MAY Agni, Indra, Mitra, Varuna consent, Aryaman, Vayu, Pusan, and Sarasvati, Adityas, Maruts, Visnu, Soma, lofty Sky, Rudra and Aditi, and Brahmanaspati.

2. Indra and Agni, Hero-lords when Vrtra fell, dwelling together, speeding emulously on, And Soma blent with oil, putting his greatness forth, have with their power filled full the mighty firmament.

3. Skilled in the Law I lift the hymn of praise to these, Law-strengtheners, unassailed, and great in majesty. These in their wondrous bounty send the watery sea: may they as kindly Friends send gifts to make us great.

4. They with their might have stayed Heaven, Earth, and Prthivi, the Lord of Light, the firmament, - the lustrous spheres. Even as fleet-foot steeds who make their masters glad, the princely Gods are praised, most bountiful to man.

5. Bring gifts to Mitra and to Varuna who, Lords of all, in spirit never fail the worshipper, Whose statute shines on high through everlasting Law, whose places of sure refuge are the heavens and earth.

6. The cow who yielding milk goes her appointed way hither to us as leader of holy rites, Speaking aloud to Varuna and the worshipper, shall with oblation serve Vivasvan and the Gods.

7. The Gods whose tongue is Agni dwell in heaven, and sit, aiders of Law, reflecting, in the seat of Law. They propped up heaven and then brought waters with their might, got sacrifice and in a body made it fair.

8. Born in the oldest time, the Parents dwelling round are sharers of one mansion in the home of Law. Bound by their common vow Dyaus, Prthivi stream forth the moisture rich in oil to Varuna the Steer.

9. Parjanya, Vata, mighty, senders of the rain, Indra and Vayu, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman: We call on Aditi, Adityas, and the Gods, those who are on the earth, in waters, and in heaven.

10. Tvastar and Vayu, those who count as Rbhus, both celestial Hotar-priests, and Dawn for happiness, Winners of wealth, we call, and wise Brhaspati, destroyer of our foes, and Soma Indra's Friend.

11. They generated prayer, the cow, the horse, the plants, the forest trees, the earth, the waters, and the hills. These very bounteous Gods made the Sun mount to heaven, and spread the righteous laws of Aryas o'er the land.

12. O Asvins, ye delivered Bhujyu from distress, ye animated Syava, Vadhrmati's son. <455> To Vimada ye brought his consort Kamadyu, and gave his lost Visnapu back to Visvaka.

13. Thunder, the lightning's daughter, Aja-Ekapad, heaven's bearer, Sindhu, and the waters of the sea: Hear all the Gods my words, Sarasvati give ear together with Purandhi and with Holy Thoughts.

14. With Holy Thoughts and with Purandhi may all Gods, knowing the Law immortal, Manu's Holy Ones, Boon-givers, favourers, finders of light, and Heaven, with gracious love accept my songs, my prayer, my hymn.

15. Immortal Gods have I, Vasistha, lauded, Gods set on high above all other beings. May they this day grant us wide space and freedom: ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निर् इन्द्रो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा वायुः पूषा सरस्वती सजोषसः । आदित्या विष्णुर् मरुतः स्वर् बृहत् सोमो रुद्रो अदितिर् ब्रह्मणस् पतिः ॥ 2. इन्द्राग्नी वृत्रहत्येषु सत्पती मिथो हिन्वाना तन्वा3 समोकसा । अन्तरिक्षम् मह्य् आ पप्रुर् ओजसा सोमो घृतश्रीर् महिमानम् ईरयन् ॥ 3. तेषां हि मह्ना महताम् अनर्वणां स्तोमां इयर्म्य् ऋतज्ञा ऋतावृधाम् । ये अप्सवम् अर्णवं चित्रराधसस् ते नो रासन्ताम् महये सुमित्र्याः ॥ 4. स्वर्णरम् अन्तरिक्षाणि रोचना द्यावाभूमी पृथिवीं स्कम्भुर् ओजसा । पृक्षा इव महयन्तः सुरातयो देवाः स्तवन्ते मनुषाय सूरयः ॥ 5. मित्राय शिक्ष वरुणाय दाशुषे या सम्राजा मनसा न प्रयुच्छतः । ययोर् धाम धर्मणा रोचते बृहद् ययोर् उभे रोदसी नाधसी वृतौ ॥ 6. या गौर् वर्तनिम् पर्येति निष्कृतम् पयो दुहाना व्रतनीर् अवारतः । सा प्रब्रुवाणा वरुणाय दाशुषे देवेभ्यो दाशद् धविषा विवस्वते ॥ 7. दिवक्षसो अग्निजिह्वा ऋतावृध ऋतस्य योनिं विमृशन्त आसते । द्यां स्कभित्व्य् अ1प आ चक्रुर् ओजसा यज्ञं जनित्वी तन्वी3 नि मामृजुः ॥ 8. परिक्षिता पितरा पूर्वजावरी ऋतस्य योना क्षयतः समोकसा । द्यावापृथिवी वरुणाय सव्रते घृतवत् पयो महिषाय पिन्वतः ॥ 9. पर्जन्यावाता वृषभा पुरीषिणेन्द्रवायू वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । देवां आदित्यां अदितिं हवामहे ये पार्थिवासो दिव्यासो अप्सु ये ॥ 10. त्वष्टारं वायुम् ऋभवो य ओहते दैव्या होतारा उषसं स्वस्तये । बृहस्पतिं वृत्रखादं सुमेधसम् इन्द्रियं सोमं धनसा उ ईमहे ॥ 11. ब्रह्म गाम् अश्वं जनयन्त ओषधीर् वनस्पतीन् पृथिवीम् पर्वतां अपः । सूर्यं दिवि रोहयन्तः सुदानव आर्या व्रता विसृजन्तो अधि क्षमि ॥ 12. भुज्युम् अंहसः पिपृथो निर् अश्विना श्यावम् पुत्रं वध्रिमत्या अजिन्वतम् । कमद्युवं विमदायोहथुर् युवं विष्णाप्व1ं विश्वकायाव सृजथः ॥ 13. पावीरवी तन्यतुर् एकपाद् अजो दिवो धर्ता सिन्धुर् आपः समुद्रियः । विश्वे देवासः शृणवन् वचांसि मे सरस्वती सह धीभिः पुरंध्या ॥ 14. विश्वे देवाः सह धीभिः पुरंध्या मनोर् यजत्रा अमृता ऋतज्ञाः । रातिषाचो अभिषाचः स्वर्विदः स्व1र् गिरो ब्रह्म सूक्तं जुषेरत ॥ 15. देवान् वसिष्ठो अमृतान् ववन्दे ये विश्वा भुवनाभि प्रतस्थुः । ते नो रासन्ताम् उरुगायम् अद्य यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. agnir indro varuṇo mitro aryamā vāyuḥ pūṣā sarasvatī sajoṣasaḥ | ādityā viṣṇur marutaḥ svar bṛhat somo rudro aditir brahmaṇas patiḥ || 2. indrāgnī vṛtrahatyeṣu satpatī mitho hinvānā tanvā3 samokasā | antarikṣam mahy ā paprur ojasā somo ghṛtaśrīr mahimānam īrayan || 3. teṣāṁ hi mahnā mahatām anarvaṇāṁ stomām̐ iyarmy ṛtajñā ṛtāvṛdhām | ye apsavam arṇavaṁ citrarādhasas te no rāsantām mahaye sumitryāḥ || 4. svarṇaram antarikṣāṇi rocanā dyāvābhūmī pṛthivīṁ skambhur ojasā | pṛkṣā iva mahayantaḥ surātayo devāḥ stavante manuṣāya sūrayaḥ || 5. mitrāya śikṣa varuṇāya dāśuṣe yā samrājā manasā na prayucchataḥ | yayor dhāma dharmaṇā rocate bṛhad yayor ubhe rodasī nādhasī vṛtau || 6. yā gaur vartanim paryeti niṣkṛtam payo duhānā vratanīr avārataḥ | sā prabruvāṇā varuṇāya dāśuṣe devebhyo dāśad dhaviṣā vivasvate || 7. divakṣaso agnijihvā ṛtāvṛdha ṛtasya yoniṁ vimṛśanta āsate | dyāṁ skabhitvy a1pa ā cakrur ojasā yajñaṁ janitvī tanvī3 ni māmṛjuḥ || 8. parikṣitā pitarā pūrvajāvarī ṛtasya yonā kṣayataḥ samokasā | dyāvāpṛthivī varuṇāya savrate ghṛtavat payo mahiṣāya pinvataḥ || 9. parjanyāvātā vṛṣabhā purīṣiṇendravāyū varuṇo mitro aryamā | devām̐ ādityām̐ aditiṁ havāmahe ye pārthivāso divyāso apsu ye || 10. tvaṣṭāraṁ vāyum ṛbhavo ya ohate daivyā hotārā uṣasaṁ svastaye | bṛhaspatiṁ vṛtrakhādaṁ sumedhasam indriyaṁ somaṁ dhanasā u īmahe || 11. brahma gām aśvaṁ janayanta oṣadhīr vanaspatīn pṛthivīm parvatām̐ apaḥ | sūryaṁ divi rohayantaḥ sudānava āryā vratā visṛjanto adhi kṣami || 12. bhujyum aṁhasaḥ pipṛtho nir aśvinā śyāvam putraṁ vadhrimatyā ajinvatam | kamadyuvaṁ vimadāyohathur yuvaṁ viṣṇāpva1ṁ viśvakāyāva sṛjathaḥ || 13. pāvīravī tanyatur ekapād ajo divo dhartā sindhur āpaḥ samudriyaḥ | viśve devāsaḥ śṛṇavan vacāṁsi me sarasvatī saha dhībhiḥ puraṁdhyā || 14. viśve devāḥ saha dhībhiḥ puraṁdhyā manor yajatrā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ | rātiṣāco abhiṣācaḥ svarvidaḥ sva1r giro brahma sūktaṁ juṣerata || 15. devān vasiṣṭho amṛtān vavande ye viśvā bhuvanābhi pratasthuḥ | te no rāsantām urugāyam adya yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.66 — Hymn 66. Visvedevas

1. I CALL the Gods of lofty glory for our weal, the makers of the light, well-skilled in sacrifice; Those who have waxen mightily, Masters of all wealth, Immortal, strengthening Law, the Gods whom Indra leads.

2. For the strong band of Maruts will we frame a hymn: the chiefs shall bring forth sacrifice for Indra's troop, Who, sent by Indra and advised by Varuna, have gotten for themselves a share of Surya's light

3. May Indra with the Vasus keep our dwelling safe, and Aditi with Adityas lend us sure defence. May the God Rudra with the Rudras favour us, and Tvastar with the Dames further us to success.

4. Aditi, Heaven and Earth, the great eternal Law, Indra, Visnu, the Maruts, and the lofty Sky. We call upon Adityas, on the Gods, for help, on Vasus, Rudras, Savitar of wondrous deeds.

5. With Holy Thoughts Sarasvan, firm-lawed Varuna, great Vayu, Pusan, Visnu, and the Asvins Twain, Lords of all wealth, Immortal, furtherers of prayer, grant us a triply-guarding refuge from distress.

6. Strong be the sacrifice, strong be the Holy Ones, strong the preparers of oblation, strong the Gods. Mighty be Heaven and Earth, true to eternal Law, strong be Parjanya, strong be they who laud the Strong.

7. To win us strength I glorify the Mighty Twain, Agni and Soma, Mighty Ones whom many laud. May these vouchsafe us shelter with a triple guard, these whom the strong have served in worship of the Gods.

8. Potent, with firm-fixt laws, arranging sacrifice, visiting solemn rites in splendour of the day, Obeying Order, these whose priest is Agni, free from falsehood, poured the waters out when Vrtra died.

9. The Holy Ones engendered, for their several laws, the heavens and earth, the waters, and the plants and trees. They filled the firmament with heavenly light for help: the Gods embodied Wish and made it beautiful.

10. May they who bear up heaven, the Rbhus deft of hand, and Vata and Parjanya of the thundering Bull, The waters and the plants, promote the songs we sing: come Bhaga, Rati, and the Vaijns to my call.

11. Sindhu, the sea, the region, and the firmament, the thunder, and the ocean, Aja-Ekapad, The Dragon of the Deep, shall listen to my words, and all the Deities and Princes shall give ear.

12. May we, be yours, we men, to entertain the Gods: further our sacrifice and give it full success. Adityas, Rudras, Vasus, givers of good gifts, quicken the holy hymns which we are singing now

13. I follow with success upon the path of Law the two celestial Hotars, Priests of oldest time. We pray to him who dwelleth near, Guard of the Field, to all Immortal Gods who never are remiss.

14. Vasistha's sons have raised their voices, like their sire. Rsi-like praying to the Gods for happiness. Like friendly-minded kinsmen, come at our desire, O Gods, and shake down treasures on us from above.

15. Immortal Gods have I, Vasistha, lauded, Gods set on high above all other beings. May they this day grant us wide space and freedom: ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. देवान् हुवे बृहच्छ्रवसः स्वस्तये ज्योतिष्कृतो अध्वरस्य प्रचेतसः । ये वावृधुः प्रतरं विश्ववेदस इन्द्रज्येष्ठासो अमृता ऋतावृधः ॥ 2. इन्द्रप्रसूता वरुणप्रशिष्टा ये सूर्यस्य ज्योतिषो भागम् आनशुः । मरुद्गणे वृजने मन्म धीमहि माघोने यज्ञं जनयन्त सूरयः ॥ 3. इन्द्रो वसुभिः परि पातु नो गयम् आदित्यैर् नो अदितिः शर्म यच्छतु । रुद्रो रुद्रेभिर् देवो मृळयाति नस् त्वष्टा नो ग्नाभिः सुविताय जिन्वतु ॥ 4. अदितिर् द्यावापृथिवी ऋतम् महद् इन्द्राविष्णू मरुतः स्वर् बृहत् । देवां आदित्यां अवसे हवामहे वसून् रुद्रान् सवितारं सुदंससम् ॥ 5. सरस्वान् धीभिर् वरुणो धृतव्रतः पूषा विष्णुर् महिमा वायुर् अश्विना । ब्रह्मकृतो अमृता विश्ववेदसः शर्म नो यंसन् त्रिवरूथम् अंहसः ॥ 6. वृषा यज्ञो वृषणः सन्तु यज्ञिया वृषणो देवा वृषणो हविष्कृतः । वृषणा द्यावापृथिवी ऋतावरी वृषा पर्जन्यो वृषणो वृषस्तुभः ॥ 7. अग्नीषोमा वृषणा वाजसातये पुरुप्रशस्ता वृषणा उप ब्रुवे । याव् ईजिरे वृषणो देवयज्यया ता नः शर्म त्रिवरूथं वि यंसतः ॥ 8. धृतव्रताः क्षत्रिया यज्ञनिष्कृतो बृहद्दिवा अध्वराणाम् अभिश्रियः । अग्निहोतार ऋतसापो अद्रुहो ऽपो असृजन्न् अनु वृत्रतूर्ये ॥ 9. द्यावापृथिवी जनयन्न् अभि व्रताप ओषधीर् वनिनानि यज्ञिया । अन्तरिक्षं स्व1र् आ पप्रुर् ऊतये वशं देवासस् तन्वी3 नि मामृजुः ॥ 10. धर्तारो दिव ऋभवः सुहस्ता वातापर्जन्या महिषस्य तन्यतोः । आप ओषधीः प्र तिरन्तु नो गिरो भगो रातिर् वाजिनो यन्तु मे हवम् ॥ 11. समुद्रः सिन्धू रजो अन्तरिक्षम् अज एकपात् तनयित्नुर् अर्णवः । अहिर् बुध्न्यः शृणवद् वचांसि मे विश्वे देवास उत सूरयो मम ॥ 12. स्याम वो मनवो देववीतये प्राञ्चं नो यज्ञम् प्र णयत साधुया । आदित्या रुद्रा वसवः सुदानव इमा ब्रह्म शस्यमानानि जिन्वत ॥ 13. दैव्या होतारा प्रथमा पुरोहित ऋतस्य पन्थाम् अन्व् एमि साधुया । क्षेत्रस्य पतिम् प्रतिवेशम् ईमहे विश्वान् देवां अमृतां अप्रयुच्छतः ॥ 14. वसिष्ठासः पितृवद् वाचम् अक्रत देवां ईळाना ऋषिवत् स्वस्तये । प्रीता इव ज्ञातयः कामम् एत्यास्मे देवासो ऽव धूनुता वसु ॥ 15. देवान् वसिष्ठो अमृतान् ववन्दे ये विश्वा भुवनाभि प्रतस्थुः । ते नो रासन्ताम् उरुगायम् अद्य यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaye jyotiṣkṛto adhvarasya pracetasaḥ | ye vāvṛdhuḥ prataraṁ viśvavedasa indrajyeṣṭhāso amṛtā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ || 2. indraprasūtā varuṇapraśiṣṭā ye sūryasya jyotiṣo bhāgam ānaśuḥ | marudgaṇe vṛjane manma dhīmahi māghone yajñaṁ janayanta sūrayaḥ || 3. indro vasubhiḥ pari pātu no gayam ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yacchatu | rudro rudrebhir devo mṛḻayāti nas tvaṣṭā no gnābhiḥ suvitāya jinvatu || 4. aditir dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtam mahad indrāviṣṇū marutaḥ svar bṛhat | devām̐ ādityām̐ avase havāmahe vasūn rudrān savitāraṁ sudaṁsasam || 5. sarasvān dhībhir varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ pūṣā viṣṇur mahimā vāyur aśvinā | brahmakṛto amṛtā viśvavedasaḥ śarma no yaṁsan trivarūtham aṁhasaḥ || 6. vṛṣā yajño vṛṣaṇaḥ santu yajñiyā vṛṣaṇo devā vṛṣaṇo haviṣkṛtaḥ | vṛṣaṇā dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtāvarī vṛṣā parjanyo vṛṣaṇo vṛṣastubhaḥ || 7. agnīṣomā vṛṣaṇā vājasātaye purupraśastā vṛṣaṇā upa bruve | yāv ījire vṛṣaṇo devayajyayā tā naḥ śarma trivarūthaṁ vi yaṁsataḥ || 8. dhṛtavratāḥ kṣatriyā yajñaniṣkṛto bṛhaddivā adhvarāṇām abhiśriyaḥ | agnihotāra ṛtasāpo adruho 'po asṛjann anu vṛtratūrye || 9. dyāvāpṛthivī janayann abhi vratāpa oṣadhīr vanināni yajñiyā | antarikṣaṁ sva1r ā paprur ūtaye vaśaṁ devāsas tanvī3 ni māmṛjuḥ || 10. dhartāro diva ṛbhavaḥ suhastā vātāparjanyā mahiṣasya tanyatoḥ | āpa oṣadhīḥ pra tirantu no giro bhago rātir vājino yantu me havam || 11. samudraḥ sindhū rajo antarikṣam aja ekapāt tanayitnur arṇavaḥ | ahir budhnyaḥ śṛṇavad vacāṁsi me viśve devāsa uta sūrayo mama || 12. syāma vo manavo devavītaye prāñcaṁ no yajñam pra ṇayata sādhuyā | ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sudānava imā brahma śasyamānāni jinvata || 13. daivyā hotārā prathamā purohita ṛtasya panthām anv emi sādhuyā | kṣetrasya patim prativeśam īmahe viśvān devām̐ amṛtām̐ aprayucchataḥ || 14. vasiṣṭhāsaḥ pitṛvad vācam akrata devām̐ īḻānā ṛṣivat svastaye | prītā iva jñātayaḥ kāmam etyāsme devāso 'va dhūnutā vasu || 15. devān vasiṣṭho amṛtān vavande ye viśvā bhuvanābhi pratasthuḥ | te no rāsantām urugāyam adya yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.67 — Hymn 67. Brhaspati

<456>

1. THIS holy hymn, sublime and sevenheaded, sprung from eternal Law, our sire discovered. Ayasya, friend of all men, hath engendered the fourth hymn as he sang his laud to Indra.

2. Thinking aright, praising eternal Order, the sons of Dyaus the Asura, those heroes, Angirases, holding the rank of sages, first honoured sacrifice's holy statute.

3. Girt by his friends who cried with swanlike voices, bursting the stony barriers of the prison, Brhaspati spake in thunder to the cattle, and uttered praise and song when he had found them.

4. Apart from one, away from two above him, he drave the kine that stood in bonds of falsehood. Brhaspati, seeking light amid the darkness, drave forth the bright cows: three he made apparent.

5. When he had cleft the lairs and western castle, he cut off three from him who held the waters. Brhaspati discovered, while he thundered like Dyaus, the dawn, the Sun, the cow, the lightning.

6. As with a hand, so with his roaring Indra cleft Vala through, the guardian of the cattle. Seeking the milk-draught with sweatshining comrades he stole the Pani's kine and left him weeping.

7. He with bright faithful Friends, winners of booty, hath rent the milker of the cows asunder. Brhaspati with wild boars strong and mighty, sweating with heat, hath gained a rich possession.

8. They, longing for the kine, with faithful spirit incited with their hymns the Lord of cattle. Brhaspati freed the radiant cows with comrades self-yoked, averting shame from one another.

9. In our assembly with auspicious praises exalting him who roareth like a lion, Maywe, in every fight where heroes conquer, rejoice in strong Brhaspati the Victor.

10. When he had won him every sort of booty and gone to heaven and its most lofty mansions, Men praised Brhaspati the Mighty, bringing the light within their mouths from sundry places.

11. Fulfil the prayer that begs for vital vigour: aid in your wonted manner even the humble. Let all our foes be turned and driven backward. Hear this, O Heaven and Earth, ye All-producers.

12. Indra with mighty strength cleft asunder the head of Arbuda the watery monster, Slain Ahi, and set free the Seven Rivers. O Heaven and Earth, with all the Gods protect us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमां धियं सप्तशीर्ष्णीम् पिता न ऋतप्रजाताम् बृहतीम् अविन्दत् । तुरीयं स्विज् जनयद् विश्वजन्यो ऽयास्य उक्थम् इन्द्राय शंसन् ॥ 2. ऋतं शंसन्त ऋजु दीध्याना दिवस् पुत्रासो असुरस्य वीराः । विप्रम् पदम् अङ्गिरसो दधाना यज्ञस्य धाम प्रथमम् मनन्त ॥ 3. हंसैर् इव सखिभिर् वावदद्भिर् अश्मन्मयानि नहना व्यस्यन् । बृहस्पतिर् अभिकनिक्रदद् गा उत प्रास्तौद् उच् च विद्वां अगायत् ॥ 4. अवो द्वाभ्याम् पर एकया गा गुहा तिष्ठन्तीर् अनृतस्य सेतौ । बृहस्पतिस् तमसि ज्योतिर् इच्छन्न् उद् उस्रा आकर् वि हि तिस्र आवः ॥ 5. विभिद्या पुरं शयथेम् अपाचीं निस् त्रीणि साकम् उदधेर् अकृन्तत् । बृहस्पतिर् उषसं सूर्यं गाम् अर्कं विवेद स्तनयन्न् इव द्यौः ॥ 6. इन्द्रो वलं रक्षितारं दुघानां करेणेव वि चकर्ता रवेण । स्वेदाञ्जिभिर् आशिरम् इच्छमानो ऽरोदयत् पणिम् आ गा अमुष्णात् ॥ 7. स ईं सत्येभिः सखिभिः शुचद्भिर् गोधायसं वि धनसैर् अदर्दः । ब्रह्मणस् पतिर् वृषभिर् वराहैर् घर्मस्वेदेभिर् द्रविणं व्य् आनट् ॥ 8. ते सत्येन मनसा गोपतिं गा इयानास इषणयन्त धीभिः । बृहस्पतिर् मिथोअवद्यपेभिर् उद् उस्रिया असृजत स्वयुग्भिः ॥ 9. तं वर्धयन्तो मतिभिः शिवाभिः सिंहम् इव नानदतं सधस्थे । बृहस्पतिं वृषणं शूरसातौ भरे-भरे अनु मदेम जिष्णुम् ॥ 10. यदा वाजम् असनद् विश्वरूपम् आ द्याम् अरुक्षद् उत्तराणि सद्म । बृहस्पतिं वृषणं वर्धयन्तो नाना सन्तो बिभ्रतो ज्योतिर् आसा ॥ 11. सत्याम् आशिषं कृणुता वयोधै कीरिं चिद् ध्य् अवथ स्वेभिर् एवैः । पश्चा मृधो अप भवन्तु विश्वास् तद् रोदसी शृणुतं विश्वमिन्वे ॥ 12. इन्द्रो मह्ना महतो अर्णवस्य वि मूर्धानम् अभिनद् अर्बुदस्य । अहन्न् अहिम् अरिणात् सप्त सिन्धून् देवैर् द्यावापृथिवी प्रावतं नः ॥

Transliteration

1. imāṁ dhiyaṁ saptaśīrṣṇīm pitā na ṛtaprajātām bṛhatīm avindat | turīyaṁ svij janayad viśvajanyo 'yāsya uktham indrāya śaṁsan || 2. ṛtaṁ śaṁsanta ṛju dīdhyānā divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ | vipram padam aṅgiraso dadhānā yajñasya dhāma prathamam mananta || 3. haṁsair iva sakhibhir vāvadadbhir aśmanmayāni nahanā vyasyan | bṛhaspatir abhikanikradad gā uta prāstaud uc ca vidvām̐ agāyat || 4. avo dvābhyām para ekayā gā guhā tiṣṭhantīr anṛtasya setau | bṛhaspatis tamasi jyotir icchann ud usrā ākar vi hi tisra āvaḥ || 5. vibhidyā puraṁ śayathem apācīṁ nis trīṇi sākam udadher akṛntat | bṛhaspatir uṣasaṁ sūryaṁ gām arkaṁ viveda stanayann iva dyauḥ || 6. indro valaṁ rakṣitāraṁ dughānāṁ kareṇeva vi cakartā raveṇa | svedāñjibhir āśiram icchamāno 'rodayat paṇim ā gā amuṣṇāt || 7. sa īṁ satyebhiḥ sakhibhiḥ śucadbhir godhāyasaṁ vi dhanasair adardaḥ | brahmaṇas patir vṛṣabhir varāhair gharmasvedebhir draviṇaṁ vy ānaṭ || 8. te satyena manasā gopatiṁ gā iyānāsa iṣaṇayanta dhībhiḥ | bṛhaspatir mithoavadyapebhir ud usriyā asṛjata svayugbhiḥ || 9. taṁ vardhayanto matibhiḥ śivābhiḥ siṁham iva nānadataṁ sadhasthe | bṛhaspatiṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ śūrasātau bhare-bhare anu madema jiṣṇum || 10. yadā vājam asanad viśvarūpam ā dyām arukṣad uttarāṇi sadma | bṛhaspatiṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ vardhayanto nānā santo bibhrato jyotir āsā || 11. satyām āśiṣaṁ kṛṇutā vayodhai kīriṁ cid dhy avatha svebhir evaiḥ | paścā mṛdho apa bhavantu viśvās tad rodasī śṛṇutaṁ viśvaminve || 12. indro mahnā mahato arṇavasya vi mūrdhānam abhinad arbudasya | ahann ahim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn devair dyāvāpṛthivī prāvataṁ naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.68 — Hymn 68. Brhaspati

1. LIKE birds who keep their watch, plashing in water, like the loud voices of the thundering rain- cloud, Like merry streamlets bursting from the mountain, thus to Brhaspati our hymns have sounded.

2. The Son of Angirases, meeting the cattle, as Bhaga, brought in Aryaman among us. As Friend of men he decks the wife and husband: as for the race, Brhaspati, nerve our coursers.

3. Brhaspati, having won them from the mountains, strewed down, like barley out of winnowing- baskets, The vigorous, wandering cows who aid the pious, desired of all, of blameless form, well-coloured.

4. As the Sun dews with meath the seat of Order, and casts a flaming meteor down from heaven. So from the rock Brhaspati forced the cattle, and cleft the earth's skin as it were with water.

5. Forth from mid air with light he dravc the darkness, as the gale blows a lily from the fiver. Like the wind grasping at the cloud of Vala, Brhaspati gathered to himself the cattle,

6. Brhaspati, when he with fiery lightnings cleft through the weapon of reviling Vala, Consumed.him as tongues cat what teeth have compassed: he threw the prisons of the red cows open.

7. That secret name borne by the lowing cattle within the cave Brhaspati discovered, And drave, himself, the bright kine from the mountain, like a bird's young after the egg's disclosure.

8. He looked around on rock-imprisoned sweetness as one who eyes a fish in scanty water. Brhaspati, cleaving through with varied clamour, brought it forth like a bowl from out the timber.

9. He found the light of heaven, and fire, and Morning: with lucid rays he forced apart the darkness. As from a joint, Brhaspati took the marrow of Vala as he gloried in his cattle.

10. As trees for foliage robbed by winter, Vala mourned for the cows Brhaspati had taken. He did a deed ne'er done, ne'er to be equalled, whereby the Sun and Moon ascend alternate.

11. Like a dark steed adorned with pearl, the Fathers have decorated heaven With constellations. They set the light in day, in night the darkness. Brhaspati cleft the rock and found the cattle. <457>

12. This homage have we.offered to the Cloud God who thunders out to many in succession. May this Brhaspati vouchsafe us fulness of life with kine and horses, men, and heroes.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उदप्रुतो न वयो रक्षमाणा वावदतो अभ्रियस्येव घोषाः । गिरिभ्रजो नोर्मयो मदन्तो बृहस्पतिम् अभ्य् अ1र्का अनावन् ॥ 2. सं गोभिर् आङ्गिरसो नक्षमाणो भग इवेद् अर्यमणं निनाय । जने मित्रो न दम्पती अनक्ति बृहस्पते वाजयाशूंर् इवाजौ ॥ 3. साध्वर्या अतिथिनीर् इषिराः स्पार्हाः सुवर्णा अनवद्यरूपाः । बृहस्पतिः पर्वतेभ्यो वितूर्या निर् गा ऊपे यवम् इव स्थिविभ्यः ॥ 4. आप्रुषायन् मधुन ऋतस्य योनिम् अवक्षिपन्न् अर्क उल्काम् इव द्योः । बृहस्पतिर् उद्धरन्न् अश्मनो गा भूम्या उद्नेव वि त्वचम् बिभेद ॥ 5. अप ज्योतिषा तमो अन्तरिक्षाद् उद्नः शीपालम् इव वात आजत् । बृहस्पतिर् अनुमृश्या वलस्याभ्रम् इव वात आ चक्र आ गाः ॥ 6. यदा वलस्य पीयतो जसुम् भेद् बृहस्पतिर् अग्नितपोभिर् अर्कैः । दद्भिर् न जिह्वा परिविष्टम् आदद् आविर् निधींर् अकृणोद् उस्रियाणाम् ॥ 7. बृहस्पतिर् अमत हि त्यद् आसां नाम स्वरीणां सदने गुहा यत् । आण्डेव भित्त्वा शकुनस्य गर्भम् उद् उस्रियाः पर्वतस्य त्मनाजत् ॥ 8. अश्नापिनद्धम् मधु पर्य् अपश्यन् मत्स्यं न दीन उदनि क्षियन्तम् । निष् टज् जभार चमसं न वृक्षाद् बृहस्पतिर् विरवेणा विकृत्य ॥ 9. सोषाम् अविन्दत् स स्व1ः सो अग्निं सो अर्केण वि बबाधे तमांसि । बृहस्पतिर् गोवपुषो वलस्य निर् मज्जानं न पर्वणो जभार ॥ 10. हिमेव पर्णा मुषिता वनानि बृहस्पतिनाकृपयद् वलो गाः । अनानुकृत्यम् अपुनश् चकार यात् सूर्यामासा मिथ उच्चरातः ॥ 11. अभि श्यावं न कृशनेभिर् अश्वं नक्षत्रेभिः पितरो द्याम् अपिंशन् । रात्र्यां तमो अदधुर् ज्योतिर् अहन् बृहस्पतिर् भिनद् अद्रिं विदद् गाः ॥ 12. इदम् अकर्म नमो अभ्रियाय यः पूर्वीर् अन्व् आनोनवीति । बृहस्पतिः स हि गोभिः सो अश्वैः स वीरेभिः स नृभिर् नो वयो धात् ॥

Transliteration

1. udapruto na vayo rakṣamāṇā vāvadato abhriyasyeva ghoṣāḥ | giribhrajo normayo madanto bṛhaspatim abhy a1rkā anāvan || 2. saṁ gobhir āṅgiraso nakṣamāṇo bhaga ived aryamaṇaṁ nināya | jane mitro na dampatī anakti bṛhaspate vājayāśūm̐r ivājau || 3. sādhvaryā atithinīr iṣirāḥ spārhāḥ suvarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ | bṛhaspatiḥ parvatebhyo vitūryā nir gā ūpe yavam iva sthivibhyaḥ || 4. āpruṣāyan madhuna ṛtasya yonim avakṣipann arka ulkām iva dyoḥ | bṛhaspatir uddharann aśmano gā bhūmyā udneva vi tvacam bibheda || 5. apa jyotiṣā tamo antarikṣād udnaḥ śīpālam iva vāta ājat | bṛhaspatir anumṛśyā valasyābhram iva vāta ā cakra ā gāḥ || 6. yadā valasya pīyato jasum bhed bṛhaspatir agnitapobhir arkaiḥ | dadbhir na jihvā pariviṣṭam ādad āvir nidhīm̐r akṛṇod usriyāṇām || 7. bṛhaspatir amata hi tyad āsāṁ nāma svarīṇāṁ sadane guhā yat | āṇḍeva bhittvā śakunasya garbham ud usriyāḥ parvatasya tmanājat || 8. aśnāpinaddham madhu pary apaśyan matsyaṁ na dīna udani kṣiyantam | niṣ ṭaj jabhāra camasaṁ na vṛkṣād bṛhaspatir viraveṇā vikṛtya || 9. soṣām avindat sa sva1ḥ so agniṁ so arkeṇa vi babādhe tamāṁsi | bṛhaspatir govapuṣo valasya nir majjānaṁ na parvaṇo jabhāra || 10. himeva parṇā muṣitā vanāni bṛhaspatinākṛpayad valo gāḥ | anānukṛtyam apunaś cakāra yāt sūryāmāsā mitha uccarātaḥ || 11. abhi śyāvaṁ na kṛśanebhir aśvaṁ nakṣatrebhiḥ pitaro dyām apiṁśan | rātryāṁ tamo adadhur jyotir ahan bṛhaspatir bhinad adriṁ vidad gāḥ || 12. idam akarma namo abhriyāya yaḥ pūrvīr anv ānonavīti | bṛhaspatiḥ sa hi gobhiḥ so aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo dhāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.69 — Hymn 69. Agni

1. Auspicious is the aspect of Vadhryasva's fire good is its guidance, pleasant are its visitings. When first the people Of Sumitra kindle it, with butter poured thercon it crackles and shines bright.

2. Butter is that which makes Vadhryaiva's fire growstrong: the butter is its food, the butter makes it fat. It spreads abroad when butter hath been offered it, and balmed with streams of butter shines forth like the Sun.

3. Still newest is this face of thine, O Agni, which Manu and Sumitra have enkindled. So richly shine, accept our songs with favour, so give us strengthening food, so send us glory.

4. Accept this offering, Agni, whom aforetime Vadhryasva, hath entreated and enkindled. Guard well our homes and ople, guard our bodies, protect thy girt to us which thou hast granted.

5. Be splendid, guard us Kinsman of Vadhryasva: let not the enmity of men o'ercome thee, Like the bold hero Cyavana, I Sumitra tell forth the title of Vadhryaiva's Kinsman.

6. All treasures hast thou won, of plains and mountains, and quelled the Dasas' and Aryas' hatred. Like the bold hero Cyavana, O Agni, mayst thou subdue the men who long for battle.

7. Deft Agni hath a lengthened thread, tall oxen, a thousand heifers, numberless devices. Decked by the men, splendid among the splendid, shine brightly forth amid devout Sumitras.

8. Thine is the teeming cow, O Jatavedas, who pours at once her ceaseless flow, Sabardhuk, Thou. art lit up by men enriched with guerdon, O Agni, by the pious-souled Sumitras.

9. Even Immortal Gods, O Jatavedas, Vadhryasva's Kinsman, have declared thy grandeur. When human tribes drew near with supplication thou conqueredst with men whom thou hadst strengthened.

10. Like as a father bears his son, O Agni, Vadhryasva bare thee in his lap and served thee. Thou, Youngest God, having enjoyed his fuel, didst vanquish those of old though they were mighty.

11. Vadhryasva's Agni evermore hath vanquished his foes with heroes who had pressed the Soma. Lord of bright rays, thou burntest up the battle, subduing, as our help, e'en mighty foemen.

12. This Agni of Vadhryasva, Vrtra-slayer, lit from of old, must be invoked with homage. As such assail our enemies, Vadhryasva, whether the foes be strangers or be kinsmen.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. भद्रा अग्नेर् वध्र्यश्वस्य संदृशो वामी प्रणीतिः सुरणा उपेतयः । यद् ईं सुमित्रा विशो अग्र इन्धते घृतेनाहुतो जरते दविद्युतत् ॥ 2. घृतम् अग्नेर् वध्र्यश्वस्य वर्धनं घृतम् अन्नं घृतम् व् अस्य मेदनम् । घृतेनाहुत उर्विया वि पप्रथे सूर्य इव रोचते सर्पिरासुतिः ॥ 3. यत् ते मनुर् यद् अनीकं सुमित्रः समीधे अग्ने तद् इदं नवीयः । स रेवच् छोच स गिरो जुषस्व स वाजं दर्षि स इह श्रवो धाः ॥ 4. यं त्वा पूर्वम् ईळितो वध्र्यश्वः समीधे अग्ने स इदं जुषस्व । स नः स्तिपा उत भवा तनूपा दात्रं रक्षस्व यद् इदं ते अस्मे ॥ 5. भवा द्युम्नी वाध्र्यश्वोत गोपा मा त्वा तारीद् अभिमातिर् जनानाम् । शूर इव धृष्णुश् च्यवनः सुमित्रः प्र नु वोचं वाध्र्यश्वस्य नाम ॥ 6. सम् अज्र्या पर्वत्या3 वसूनि दासा वृत्राण्य् आर्या जिगेथ । शूर इव धृष्णुश् च्यवनो जनानां त्वम् अग्ने पृतनायूंर् अभि ष्याः ॥ 7. दीर्घतन्तुर् बृहदुक्षायम् अग्निः सहस्रस्तरीः शतनीथ ऋभ्वा । द्युमान् द्युमत्सु नृभिर् मृज्यमानः सुमित्रेषु दीदयो देवयत्सु ॥ 8. त्वे धेनुः सुदुघा जातवेदो ऽसश्चतेव समना सबर्धुक् । त्वं नृभिर् दक्षिणावद्भिर् अग्ने सुमित्रेभिर् इध्यसे देवयद्भिः ॥ 9. देवाश् चित् ते अमृता जातवेदो महिमानं वाध्र्यश्व प्र वोचन् । यत् सम्पृच्छम् मानुषीर् विश आयन् त्वं नृभिर् अजयस् त्वावृधेभिः ॥ 10. पितेव पुत्रम् अबिभर् उपस्थे त्वाम् अग्ने वध्र्यश्वः सपर्यन् । जुषाणो अस्य समिधं यविष्ठोत पूर्वां अवनोर् व्राधतश् चित् ॥ 11. शश्वद् अग्निर् वध्र्यश्वस्य शत्रून् नृभिर् जिगाय सुतसोमवद्भिः । समनं चिद् अदहश् चित्रभानो ऽव व्राधन्तम् अभिनद् वृधश् चित् ॥ 12. अयम् अग्निर् वध्र्यश्वस्य वृत्रहा सनकात् प्रेद्धो नमसोपवाक्यः । स नो अजामींर् उत वा विजामीन् अभि तिष्ठ शर्धतो वाध्र्यश्व ॥

Transliteration

1. bhadrā agner vadhryaśvasya saṁdṛśo vāmī praṇītiḥ suraṇā upetayaḥ | yad īṁ sumitrā viśo agra indhate ghṛtenāhuto jarate davidyutat || 2. ghṛtam agner vadhryaśvasya vardhanaṁ ghṛtam annaṁ ghṛtam v asya medanam | ghṛtenāhuta urviyā vi paprathe sūrya iva rocate sarpirāsutiḥ || 3. yat te manur yad anīkaṁ sumitraḥ samīdhe agne tad idaṁ navīyaḥ | sa revac choca sa giro juṣasva sa vājaṁ darṣi sa iha śravo dhāḥ || 4. yaṁ tvā pūrvam īḻito vadhryaśvaḥ samīdhe agne sa idaṁ juṣasva | sa naḥ stipā uta bhavā tanūpā dātraṁ rakṣasva yad idaṁ te asme || 5. bhavā dyumnī vādhryaśvota gopā mā tvā tārīd abhimātir janānām | śūra iva dhṛṣṇuś cyavanaḥ sumitraḥ pra nu vocaṁ vādhryaśvasya nāma || 6. sam ajryā parvatyā3 vasūni dāsā vṛtrāṇy āryā jigetha | śūra iva dhṛṣṇuś cyavano janānāṁ tvam agne pṛtanāyūm̐r abhi ṣyāḥ || 7. dīrghatantur bṛhadukṣāyam agniḥ sahasrastarīḥ śatanītha ṛbhvā | dyumān dyumatsu nṛbhir mṛjyamānaḥ sumitreṣu dīdayo devayatsu || 8. tve dhenuḥ sudughā jātavedo 'saścateva samanā sabardhuk | tvaṁ nṛbhir dakṣiṇāvadbhir agne sumitrebhir idhyase devayadbhiḥ || 9. devāś cit te amṛtā jātavedo mahimānaṁ vādhryaśva pra vocan | yat sampṛccham mānuṣīr viśa āyan tvaṁ nṛbhir ajayas tvāvṛdhebhiḥ || 10. piteva putram abibhar upasthe tvām agne vadhryaśvaḥ saparyan | juṣāṇo asya samidhaṁ yaviṣṭhota pūrvām̐ avanor vrādhataś cit || 11. śaśvad agnir vadhryaśvasya śatrūn nṛbhir jigāya sutasomavadbhiḥ | samanaṁ cid adahaś citrabhāno 'va vrādhantam abhinad vṛdhaś cit || 12. ayam agnir vadhryaśvasya vṛtrahā sanakāt preddho namasopavākyaḥ | sa no ajāmīm̐r uta vā vijāmīn abhi tiṣṭha śardhato vādhryaśva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.70 — Hymn 70. Apris

1. ENJOY, O Agni, this my Fuel, welcome the oil-filled ladle where we pour libation. Rise up for worship of the Gods, wise Agni, on the earth's height, while days are bright with beauty.

2. May he who goes before the Gods come hither with steeds whose shapes are varied, Narasarhsa. May he, most Godlike, speed our offered viands with homage God-ward on the path of Order.

3. Men with oblations laud most constant Agni, and pray him to perform an envoy's duty. With lightly-rolling car and best draught-horses, bring the Gods hither and sit down as Hotar.

4. May the delight of Gods spread out transversely: may it be with us long in length and fragrant. O Holy Grass divine, with friendly spirit bring thou the willing Gods whose Chief is Indra.

5. Touch ye the far-extending height of heaven or spring apart to suit the wide earth's measure. Yearning, ye Doors, with those sublime in greatness, seize eagerly the heavenly Car that cometh.

6. Here in this shrine may Dawn and Night, the Daughters of Heaven, the skilful Goddesses, be seated. In your wide lap, auspicious, willing Ladies may the Gods seat them with a willing spirit.

7. Up stands the stone, high burns the fire enkindled: Aditi's lap contains the Friendly Natures Ye Two Chief Priests who serve at this our worship, may ye, more skilled, win for us rich possessions.

8. On our wide grass, Three Goddesses be seated: for you have we prepared and made it pleasant. May Ila, she whose foot drops oil, the Goddess, taste, man-like, sacrifice and well-set presents.

9. Since thou, God Tvastar, hast made beauty perfect, since hou hast been the Angirases' Companion, <458> Willing, most wealthy, Giver of possessions, grant us the Gods' assembly, thou who knowest.

10. Well-knowing, binding with thy cord, bring hither, Lord of the Wood, the Deities' assembly. The God prepare and season our oblations may Heaven and Earth be gracious to my calling.

11. Agni, bring hither Varuna to help us, Indra from heaven, from air's mid-realm the Maruts. On sacred grass all Holy ones be seated and let the Immortal Gods rejoice in Svaha.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमाम् मे अग्ने समिधं जुषस्वेळस् पदे प्रति हर्या घृताचीम् । वर्ष्मन् पृथिव्याः सुदिनत्वे अह्नाम् ऊर्ध्वो भव सुक्रतो देवयज्या ॥ 2. आ देवानाम् अग्रयावेह यातु नराशंसो विश्वरूपेभिर् अश्वैः । ऋतस्य पथा नमसा मियेधो देवेभ्यो देवतमः सुषूदत् ॥ 3. शश्वत्तमम् ईळते दूत्याय हविष्मन्तो मनुष्यासो अग्निम् । वहिष्ठैर् अश्वैः सुवृता रथेना देवान् वक्षि नि षदेह होता ॥ 4. वि प्रथतां देवजुष्टं तिरश्चा दीर्घं द्राघ्मा सुरभि भूत्व् अस्मे । अहेळता मनसा देव बर्हिर् इन्द्रज्येष्ठां उशतो यक्षि देवान् ॥ 5. दिवो वा सानु स्पृशता वरीयः पृथिव्या वा मात्रया वि श्रयध्वम् । उशतीर् द्वारो महिना महद्भिर् देवं रथं रथयुर् धारयध्वम् ॥ 6. देवी दिवो दुहितरा सुशिल्पे उषासानक्ता सदतां नि योनौ । आ वां देवास उशती उशन्त उरौ सीदन्तु सुभगे उपस्थे ॥ 7. ऊर्ध्वो ग्रावा बृहद् अग्निः समिद्धः प्रिया धामान्य् अदितेर् उपस्थे । पुरोहिताव् ऋत्विजा यज्ञे अस्मिन् विदुष्टरा द्रविणम् आ यजेथाम् ॥ 8. तिस्रो देवीर् बर्हिर् इदं वरीय आ सीदत चकृमा वः स्योनम् । मनुष्वद् यज्ञं सुधिता हवींषीळा देवी घृतपदी जुषन्त ॥ 9. देव त्वष्टर् यद् ध चारुत्वम् आनड् यद् अङ्गिरसाम् अभवः सचाभूः । स देवानाम् पाथ उप प्र विद्वां उशन् यक्षि द्रविणोदः सुरत्नः ॥ 10. वनस्पते रशनया नियूया देवानाम् पाथ उप वक्षि विद्वान् । स्वदाति देवः कृणवद् धवींष्य् अवतां द्यावापृथिवी हवम् मे ॥ 11. आग्ने वह वरुणम् इष्टये न इन्द्रं दिवो मरुतो अन्तरिक्षात् । सीदन्तु बर्हिर् विश्व आ यजत्राः स्वाहा देवा अमृता मादयन्ताम् ॥

Transliteration

1. imām me agne samidhaṁ juṣasveḻas pade prati haryā ghṛtācīm | varṣman pṛthivyāḥ sudinatve ahnām ūrdhvo bhava sukrato devayajyā || 2. ā devānām agrayāveha yātu narāśaṁso viśvarūpebhir aśvaiḥ | ṛtasya pathā namasā miyedho devebhyo devatamaḥ suṣūdat || 3. śaśvattamam īḻate dūtyāya haviṣmanto manuṣyāso agnim | vahiṣṭhair aśvaiḥ suvṛtā rathenā devān vakṣi ni ṣadeha hotā || 4. vi prathatāṁ devajuṣṭaṁ tiraścā dīrghaṁ drāghmā surabhi bhūtv asme | aheḻatā manasā deva barhir indrajyeṣṭhām̐ uśato yakṣi devān || 5. divo vā sānu spṛśatā varīyaḥ pṛthivyā vā mātrayā vi śrayadhvam | uśatīr dvāro mahinā mahadbhir devaṁ rathaṁ rathayur dhārayadhvam || 6. devī divo duhitarā suśilpe uṣāsānaktā sadatāṁ ni yonau | ā vāṁ devāsa uśatī uśanta urau sīdantu subhage upasthe || 7. ūrdhvo grāvā bṛhad agniḥ samiddhaḥ priyā dhāmāny aditer upasthe | purohitāv ṛtvijā yajñe asmin viduṣṭarā draviṇam ā yajethām || 8. tisro devīr barhir idaṁ varīya ā sīdata cakṛmā vaḥ syonam | manuṣvad yajñaṁ sudhitā havīṁṣīḻā devī ghṛtapadī juṣanta || 9. deva tvaṣṭar yad dha cārutvam ānaḍ yad aṅgirasām abhavaḥ sacābhūḥ | sa devānām pātha upa pra vidvām̐ uśan yakṣi draviṇodaḥ suratnaḥ || 10. vanaspate raśanayā niyūyā devānām pātha upa vakṣi vidvān | svadāti devaḥ kṛṇavad dhavīṁṣy avatāṁ dyāvāpṛthivī havam me || 11. āgne vaha varuṇam iṣṭaye na indraṁ divo maruto antarikṣāt | sīdantu barhir viśva ā yajatrāḥ svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.71 — Hymn 71. Jnanam

1. WHEN-men, Brhaspati, giving names to objects, sent out Vak's first and earliest utterances, All that was excellent and spotless, treasured within them, was disclosed through their affection.

2. Where, like men cleansing corn-flour in a cribble, the wise in spirit have created language, Friends see and recognize the marks of friendship: their speech retains the blessed sign imprinted.

3. With sacrifice the trace of Vak they foIlowed, and found her harbouring within the Rsis. They brought her, dealt her forth in many places: seven singers make her tones resound in concert.

4. One man hath ne'er seen Vak, and yet he seeth: one man hath hearing but hath never heard her. But to another hath she shown her beauty as a fond well-dressed woman to her husband.

5. One man they call a laggard, dull in friendship: they never urge him on to deeds of valour. He wanders on in profitless illusion: the Voice he heard yields neither fruit,nor blossom.

6. No part in Vak hath he who hath abandoned his own dear friend who knows the truth of friendship. Even if he hears her still in vain he listens: naught knows he of the path of righteous action.

7. Unequal in the quickness of their spirit are friends endowed alike with eyes and hearing. Some look like tanks that reach the mouth or shoulder, others like pools of water fit to bathe in.

8. When friendly Brahmans sacrifice together with mental impulse which the heart hath fashioned, They leave one far behind through their attainments, and some who count as Brahmans wander elsewhere.

9. Those men who step not back and move not forward, nor Brahmans nor preparers of libations, Having attained to Vak in sinful fashion spin out their thread in ignorance like spinsters.

10. All friends are joyful in the friend who cometh in triumph, having conquered in assembly. He is their blame-averter, food-provider prepared is he and fit for deed of vigour.

11. One plies his constant task reciting verses. one sings the holy psalm in Sakvari measures. One more, the Brahman, tells the lore of being, and one lays down the rules of sacrificing.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. बृहस्पते प्रथमं वाचो अग्रं यत् प्रैरत नामधेयं दधानाः । यद् एषां श्रेष्ठं यद् अरिप्रम् आसीत् प्रेणा तद् एषां निहितं गुहाविः ॥ 2. सक्तुम् इव तितüना पुनन्तो यत्र धीरा मनसा वाचम् अक्रत । अत्रा सखायः सख्यानि जानते भद्रैषां लक्ष्मीर् निहिताधि वाचि ॥ 3. यज्ञेन वाचः पदवीयम् आयन् ताम् अन्व् अविन्दन्न् ऋषिषु प्रविष्टाम् । ताम् आभृत्या व्य् अदधुः पुरुत्रा तां सप्त रेभा अभि सं नवन्ते ॥ 4. उत त्वः पश्यन् न ददर्श वाचम् उत त्वः शृण्वन् न शृणोत्य् एनाम् । उतो त्वस्मै तन्व1ं वि सस्रे जायेव पत्य उशती सुवासाः ॥ 5. उत त्वं सख्ये स्थिरपीतम् आहुर् नैनं हिन्वन्त्य् अपि वाजिनेषु । अधेन्वा चरति माययैष वाचं शुश्रुवां अफलाम् अपुष्पाम् ॥ 6. यस् तित्याज सचिविदं सखायं न तस्य वाच्य् अपि भागो अस्ति । यद् ईं शृणोत्य् अलकं शृणोति नहि प्रवेद सुकृतस्य पन्थाम् ॥ 7. अक्षण्वन्तः कर्णवन्तः सखायो मनोजवेष्व् असमा बभूवुः । आदघ्नास उपकक्षास उ त्वे ह्रदा इव स्नात्वा उ त्वे ददृश्रे ॥ 8. हृदा तष्टेषु मनसो जवेषु यद् ब्राह्मणाः संयजन्ते सखायः । अत्राह त्वं वि जहुर् वेद्याभिर् ओहब्रह्माणो वि चरन्त्य् उ त्वे ॥ 9. इमे ये नार्वाङ् न परश् चरन्ति न ब्राह्मणासो न सुतेकरासः । त एते वाचम् अभिपद्य पापया सिरीस् तन्त्रं तन्वते अप्रजज्ञयः ॥ 10. सर्वे नन्दन्ति यशसागतेन सभासाहेन सख्या सखायः । किल्बिषस्पृत् पितुषणिर् ह्य् एषाम् अरं हितो भवति वाजिनाय ॥ 11. ऋचां त्वः पोषम् आस्ते पुपुष्वान् गायत्रं त्वो गायति शक्वरीषु । ब्रह्मा त्वो वदति जातविद्यां यज्ञस्य मात्रां वि मिमीत उ त्वः ॥

Transliteration

1. bṛhaspate prathamaṁ vāco agraṁ yat prairata nāmadheyaṁ dadhānāḥ | yad eṣāṁ śreṣṭhaṁ yad aripram āsīt preṇā tad eṣāṁ nihitaṁ guhāviḥ || 2. saktum iva titaünā punanto yatra dhīrā manasā vācam akrata | atrā sakhāyaḥ sakhyāni jānate bhadraiṣāṁ lakṣmīr nihitādhi vāci || 3. yajñena vācaḥ padavīyam āyan tām anv avindann ṛṣiṣu praviṣṭām | tām ābhṛtyā vy adadhuḥ purutrā tāṁ sapta rebhā abhi saṁ navante || 4. uta tvaḥ paśyan na dadarśa vācam uta tvaḥ śṛṇvan na śṛṇoty enām | uto tvasmai tanva1ṁ vi sasre jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ || 5. uta tvaṁ sakhye sthirapītam āhur nainaṁ hinvanty api vājineṣu | adhenvā carati māyayaiṣa vācaṁ śuśruvām̐ aphalām apuṣpām || 6. yas tityāja sacividaṁ sakhāyaṁ na tasya vācy api bhāgo asti | yad īṁ śṛṇoty alakaṁ śṛṇoti nahi praveda sukṛtasya panthām || 7. akṣaṇvantaḥ karṇavantaḥ sakhāyo manojaveṣv asamā babhūvuḥ | ādaghnāsa upakakṣāsa u tve hradā iva snātvā u tve dadṛśre || 8. hṛdā taṣṭeṣu manaso javeṣu yad brāhmaṇāḥ saṁyajante sakhāyaḥ | atrāha tvaṁ vi jahur vedyābhir ohabrahmāṇo vi caranty u tve || 9. ime ye nārvāṅ na paraś caranti na brāhmaṇāso na sutekarāsaḥ | ta ete vācam abhipadya pāpayā sirīs tantraṁ tanvate aprajajñayaḥ || 10. sarve nandanti yaśasāgatena sabhāsāhena sakhyā sakhāyaḥ | kilbiṣaspṛt pituṣaṇir hy eṣām araṁ hito bhavati vājināya || 11. ṛcāṁ tvaḥ poṣam āste pupuṣvān gāyatraṁ tvo gāyati śakvarīṣu | brahmā tvo vadati jātavidyāṁ yajñasya mātrāṁ vi mimīta u tvaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.72 — Hymn 72. The Gods

1. LET US with tuneful skill proclaim these generations of the Gods, That one may see them when these hymns are chanted in a future age.

2. These Brahmanaspati produced with blast and smelting, like a Smith, Existence, in an earlier age of Gods, from Non-existence sprang.

3. Existence, in the earliest age of Gods, from Non-existence sprang. Thereafter were the regions born. This sprang from the Productive Power.

4. Earth sprang from the Productive Power the regions from the earth were born. Daksa was born of Aditi, and Aditi was Daksa's Child.

5. For Aditi, O Daksa, she who is thy Daughter, was brought forth. After her were the blessed Gods born sharers of immortal life.

6. When ye, O Gods, in yonder deep closeclasping one another stood, Thence, as of dancers, from your feet a thickening cloud of dust arose.

7. When, O ye Gods, like Yatis, ye caused all existing things to grow, Then ye brought Surya forward who was lying hidden in the sea.

8. Eight are the Sons of Adid who from her body sprang to life. With seven she went to meet the Gods she cast Martanda far away.

9. So with her Seven Sons Aditi went forth to meet the earlier age. She brought Martanda thitherward to spring to life and die again. <459>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. देवानां नु वयं जाना प्र वोचाम विपन्यया । उक्थेषु शस्यमानेषु यः पश्याद् उत्तरे युगे ॥ 2. ब्रह्मणस् पतिर् एता सं कर्मार इवाधमत् । देवानाम् पूर्व्ये युगे ऽसतः सद् अजायत ॥ 3. देवानां युगे प्रथमे ऽसतः सद् अजायत । तद् आशा अन्व् अजायन्त तद् उत्तानपदस् परि ॥ 4. भूर् जज्ञ उत्तानपदो भुव आशा अजायन्त । अदितेर् दक्षो अजायत दक्षाद् व् अदितिः परि ॥ 5. अदितिर् ह्य् अजनिष्ट दक्ष या दुहिता तव । तां देवा अन्व् अजायन्त भद्रा अमृतबन्धवः ॥ 6. यद् देवा अदः सलिले सुसंरब्धा अतिष्ठत । अत्रा वो नृत्यताम् इव तीव्रो रेणुर् अपायत ॥ 7. यद् देवा यतयो यथा भुवनान्य् अपिन्वत । अत्रा समुद्र आ गूळ्हम् आ सूर्यम् अजभर्तन ॥ 8. अष्टौ पुत्रासो अदितेर् ये जातास् तन्व1स् परि । देवां उप प्रैत् सप्तभिः परा मार्ताण्डम् आस्यत् ॥ 9. सप्तभिः पुत्रैर् अदितिर् उप प्रैत् पूर्व्यं युगम् । प्रजायै मृत्यवे त्वत् पुनर् मार्ताण्डम् आभरत् ॥

Transliteration

1. devānāṁ nu vayaṁ jānā pra vocāma vipanyayā | uktheṣu śasyamāneṣu yaḥ paśyād uttare yuge || 2. brahmaṇas patir etā saṁ karmāra ivādhamat | devānām pūrvye yuge 'sataḥ sad ajāyata || 3. devānāṁ yuge prathame 'sataḥ sad ajāyata | tad āśā anv ajāyanta tad uttānapadas pari || 4. bhūr jajña uttānapado bhuva āśā ajāyanta | aditer dakṣo ajāyata dakṣād v aditiḥ pari || 5. aditir hy ajaniṣṭa dakṣa yā duhitā tava | tāṁ devā anv ajāyanta bhadrā amṛtabandhavaḥ || 6. yad devā adaḥ salile susaṁrabdhā atiṣṭhata | atrā vo nṛtyatām iva tīvro reṇur apāyata || 7. yad devā yatayo yathā bhuvanāny apinvata | atrā samudra ā gūḻham ā sūryam ajabhartana || 8. aṣṭau putrāso aditer ye jātās tanva1s pari | devām̐ upa prait saptabhiḥ parā mārtāṇḍam āsyat || 9. saptabhiḥ putrair aditir upa prait pūrvyaṁ yugam | prajāyai mṛtyave tvat punar mārtāṇḍam ābharat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.73 — Hymn 73. Indra

1. THOU wast born mighty for victorious valour, exulting, strongest, full of pride and courage. There, even there, the Maruts strengthened Indra when. his most rapid Mother stirred the Hero.

2. There with fiend's ways e'en Prsni was seated: with much laudation they exalted Indra. As if encompassed by the Mighty-footed, from darkness, near at hand, forth came the Children.

3. High are thy feet when on thy way thou goest: the strength thou foundest here hath lent thee vigour. Thousand hyenas in thy mouth thou holdest. O Indra, mayst thou turn the Asvins hither.

4. Speeding at once to sacrifice thou comest for friendship thou art bringing both Nasatyas. Thou hadst a thousand treasures in possession. The Asvins, O thou Hero, gave thee riches.

5. Glad, for the race that rests on holy Order, with friends who hasten to their goal, hath Indra With these his magic powers assailed the Dasyu: he cast away the gloomy mists, the darkness.

6. Two of like name for him didst thou demolish, as Indra striking down the car of Usas. With thy beloved lofty Friends thou camest, and with the assurance of thine heart thou slewest.

7. War-loving Namuci thou smotest, robbing the Dasa of his magic for the Rsi. For man thou madest ready pleasant pathways, paths leading as it were directly God-ward.

8. These names of thine thou hast fulfilled completely: as Lord, thou boldest in thine arm, O Indra. In thee, through thy great might, the Gods are joyful: the roots of trees hast thou directed upward.

9. May the sweet Soma juices make him happy to cast his quoit that lies in depth of waters. Thou from the udder which o'er earth is fastened hast poured the milk into the kine and herbage.

10. When others call him offspring of the Courser, my meaning is that Mighty Power produced him. He came from Manyu and remained in houses: whence he hath sprung is known to Indra only.

11. Like birds of beauteous wing the Priyamedhas, Rsis, imploring, have come nigh to Indra: Dispel the darkness and fill full our vision deliver us as men whom snares entangle.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. जनिष्ठा उग्रः सहसे तुराय मन्द्र ओजिष्ठो बहुलाभिमानः । अवर्धन्न् इन्द्रम् मरुतश् चिद् अत्र माता यद् वीरं दधनद् धनिष्ठा ॥ 2. द्रुहो निषत्ता पृशनी चिद् एवैः पुरू शंसेन वावृधुष् ट इन्द्रम् । अभीवृतेव ता महापदेन ध्वान्तात् प्रपित्वाद् उद् अरन्त गर्भाः ॥ 3. ऋष्वा ते पादा प्र यज् जिगास्य् अवर्धन् वाजा उत ये चिद् अत्र । त्वम् इन्द्र सालावृकान् सहस्रम् आसन् दधिषे अश्विना ववृत्याः ॥ 4. समना तूर्णिर् उप यासि यज्ञम् आ नासत्या सख्याय वक्षि । वसाव्याम् इन्द्र धारयः सहस्राश्विना शूर ददतुर् मघानि ॥ 5. मन्दमान ऋताद् अधि प्रजायै सखिभिर् इन्द्र इषिरेभिर् अर्थम् । आभिर् हि माया उप दस्युम् आगान् मिहः प्र तम्रा अवपत् तमांसि ॥ 6. सनामाना चिद् ध्वसयो न्य् अस्मा अवाहन्न् इन्द्र उषसो यथानः । ऋष्वैर् अगच्छः सखिभिर् निकामैः साकम् प्रतिष्ठा हृद्या जघन्थ ॥ 7. त्वं जघन्थ नमुचिम् मखस्युं दासं कृण्वान ऋषये विमायम् । त्वं चकर्थ मनवे स्योनान् पथो देवत्राञ्जसेव यानान् ॥ 8. त्वम् एतानि पप्रिषे वि नामेशान इन्द्र दधिषे गभस्तौ । अनु त्वा देवाः शवसा मदन्त्य् उपरिबुध्नान् वनिनश् चकर्थ ॥ 9. चक्रं यद् अस्याप्स्व् आ निषत्तम् उतो तद् अस्मै मध्व् इच् चच्छद्यात् । पृथिव्याम् अतिषितं यद् ऊधः पयो गोष्व् अदधा ओषधीषु ॥ 10. अश्वाद् इयायेति यद् वदन्त्य् ओजसो जातम् उत मन्य एनम् । मन्योर् इयाय हर्म्येषु तस्थौ यतः प्रजज्ञ इन्द्रो अस्य वेद ॥ 11. वयः सुपर्णा उप सेदुर् इन्द्रम् प्रियमेधा ऋषयो नाधमानाः । अप ध्वान्तम् ऊर्णुहि पूर्धि चक्षुर् मुमुग्ध्य् अ1स्मान् निधयेव बद्धान् ॥

Transliteration

1. janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāya mandra ojiṣṭho bahulābhimānaḥ | avardhann indram marutaś cid atra mātā yad vīraṁ dadhanad dhaniṣṭhā || 2. druho niṣattā pṛśanī cid evaiḥ purū śaṁsena vāvṛdhuṣ ṭa indram | abhīvṛteva tā mahāpadena dhvāntāt prapitvād ud aranta garbhāḥ || 3. ṛṣvā te pādā pra yaj jigāsy avardhan vājā uta ye cid atra | tvam indra sālāvṛkān sahasram āsan dadhiṣe aśvinā vavṛtyāḥ || 4. samanā tūrṇir upa yāsi yajñam ā nāsatyā sakhyāya vakṣi | vasāvyām indra dhārayaḥ sahasrāśvinā śūra dadatur maghāni || 5. mandamāna ṛtād adhi prajāyai sakhibhir indra iṣirebhir artham | ābhir hi māyā upa dasyum āgān mihaḥ pra tamrā avapat tamāṁsi || 6. sanāmānā cid dhvasayo ny asmā avāhann indra uṣaso yathānaḥ | ṛṣvair agacchaḥ sakhibhir nikāmaiḥ sākam pratiṣṭhā hṛdyā jaghantha || 7. tvaṁ jaghantha namucim makhasyuṁ dāsaṁ kṛṇvāna ṛṣaye vimāyam | tvaṁ cakartha manave syonān patho devatrāñjaseva yānān || 8. tvam etāni papriṣe vi nāmeśāna indra dadhiṣe gabhastau | anu tvā devāḥ śavasā madanty uparibudhnān vaninaś cakartha || 9. cakraṁ yad asyāpsv ā niṣattam uto tad asmai madhv ic cacchadyāt | pṛthivyām atiṣitaṁ yad ūdhaḥ payo goṣv adadhā oṣadhīṣu || 10. aśvād iyāyeti yad vadanty ojaso jātam uta manya enam | manyor iyāya harmyeṣu tasthau yataḥ prajajña indro asya veda || 11. vayaḥ suparṇā upa sedur indram priyamedhā ṛṣayo nādhamānāḥ | apa dhvāntam ūrṇuhi pūrdhi cakṣur mumugdhy a1smān nidhayeva baddhān ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.74 — Hymn 74. Indra

1. I AM prepared to laud with song or worship the Noble Ones who are in earth and heaven, Or Coursers who have triumphed in, the contest, or those who famed, have won the prize with glory.

2. Their call, the call of Gods, went up to heaven: they kissed the ground with glory-seeking spirit, There where the Gods look on for happy fortune, and like the kindly heavens bestow their bounties.

3. This is the song of those Immortal Beings who long for treasures in their full perfection. May these, completing prayers and sacrifices, bestow upon us wealth where naught is wanting.

4. Those living men extolled thy deed, O Indra, those who would fain burst through the stall of cattle, Fain to milk her who bare but once, great, lofty, whose Sons are many and her streams past number.

5. Sacivan, win to your assistance Indra who never bends, who overcomes his foemen. Rbhuksan, Maghavan, the hymn's upholder, who, rich in food, bears man's kind friend, the thunder.

6. Since he who won of old anew hath triumphed, Indra hath earned his name of Vrtra-slaycr. He hath appeared, the mighty Lord of Conquest. What we would have him do let him accomplish.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वसूनां वा चर्कृष इयक्षन् धिया वा यज्ञैर् वा रोदस्योः । अर्वन्तो वा ये रयिमन्तः सातौ वनुं वा ये सुश्रुणं सुश्रुतो धुः ॥ 2. हव एषाम् असुरो नक्षत द्यां श्रवस्यता मनसा निंसत क्षाम् । चक्षाणा यत्र सुविताय देवा द्यौर् न वारेभिः कृणवन्त स्वैः ॥ 3. इयम् एषाम् अमृतानां गीः सर्वताता ये कृपणन्त रत्नम् । धियं च यज्ञं च साधन्तस् ते नो धान्तु वसव्य1म् असामि ॥ 4. आ तत् त इन्द्रायवः पनन्ताभि य ऊर्वं गोमन्तं तितृत्सान् । सकृत्स्व1ं ये पुरुपुत्राम् महीं सहस्रधाराम् बृहतीं दुदुक्षन् ॥ 5. शचीव इन्द्रम् अवसे कृणुध्वम् अनानतं दमयन्तम् पृतन्यून् । ऋभुक्षणम् मघवानं सुवृक्तिम् भर्ता यो वज्रं नर्यम् पुरुक्षुः ॥ 6. यद् वावान पुरुतमम् पुराषाळ् आ वृत्रहेन्द्रो नामान्य् अप्राः । अचेति प्रासहस् पतिस् तुविष्मान् यद् ईम् उश्मसि कर्तवे करत् तत् ॥

Transliteration

1. vasūnāṁ vā carkṛṣa iyakṣan dhiyā vā yajñair vā rodasyoḥ | arvanto vā ye rayimantaḥ sātau vanuṁ vā ye suśruṇaṁ suśruto dhuḥ || 2. hava eṣām asuro nakṣata dyāṁ śravasyatā manasā niṁsata kṣām | cakṣāṇā yatra suvitāya devā dyaur na vārebhiḥ kṛṇavanta svaiḥ || 3. iyam eṣām amṛtānāṁ gīḥ sarvatātā ye kṛpaṇanta ratnam | dhiyaṁ ca yajñaṁ ca sādhantas te no dhāntu vasavya1m asāmi || 4. ā tat ta indrāyavaḥ panantābhi ya ūrvaṁ gomantaṁ titṛtsān | sakṛtsva1ṁ ye puruputrām mahīṁ sahasradhārām bṛhatīṁ dudukṣan || 5. śacīva indram avase kṛṇudhvam anānataṁ damayantam pṛtanyūn | ṛbhukṣaṇam maghavānaṁ suvṛktim bhartā yo vajraṁ naryam purukṣuḥ || 6. yad vāvāna purutamam purāṣāḻ ā vṛtrahendro nāmāny aprāḥ | aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān yad īm uśmasi kartave karat tat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.75 — Hymn 75. The Rivers

1. THE singer, O ye Waters in Vivasvan's place, shall tell your grandeur forth that is beyond compare. The Rivers have come forward triply, seven and seven. Sindhu in might surpasses all the streams that flow.

2. Varuna cut the channels for thy forward course, O Sindhu, when thou rannest on to win the race. Thou speedest o'er precipitous ridges of the earth, when thou art Lord and Leader of these moving floods.

3. His roar is lifted up to heaven above the earth: he puts forth endless vigour with a flash of light. Like floods of rain that fall- in thunder from the cloud, so Sindhu rushes on bellowing like a bull.

4. Like mothers to their calves, like milch kine with their milk, so, Sindhu, unto thee the roaring rivers run. <460> Thou leadest as a warrior king thine army's wings what time thou comest in the van of these swift streams.

5. Favour ye this my laud, O Ganga, Yamuna, O Sutudri, Parusni and Sarasvati: With Asikni, Vitasta, O Marudvrdha, O Arjikiya with Susoma hear my call.

6. First with Trstama thou art eager to flow forth, with Rasa, and Susartu, and with Svetya here, With Kubha; and with these, Sindhu and Mehatnu, thou seekest in thy course Krumu and Gomati.

7. Flashing and whitely-gleaming in her mightiness, she moves along her ample volumes through the realms, Most active of the active, Sindhu unrestrained, like to a dappled mare, beautiful, fair to see.

8. Rich in good steeds is Sindhu, rich in cars and robes, rich in gold, nobly-fashioned, rich in ample wealth. Blest Silamavati and young Urnavati invest themselves with raiment rich in store of sweets.

9. Sindhu hath yoked her car, light-rolling, drawn by steeds, and with that car shall she win booty in this fight. So have I praised its power, mighty and unrestrained, of independent glory, roaring as it runs.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र सु व आपो महिमानम् उत्तमं कारुर् वोचाति सदने विवस्वतः । प्र सप्त-सप्त त्रेधा हि चक्रमुः प्र सृत्वरीणाम् अति सिन्धुर् ओजसा ॥ 2. प्र ते ऽरदद् वरुणो यातवे पथः सिन्धो यद् वाजां अभ्य् अद्रवस् त्वम् । भूम्या अधि प्रवता यासि सानुना यद् एषाम् अग्रं जगताम् इरज्यसि ॥ 3. दिवि स्वनो यतते भूम्योपर्य् अनन्तं शुष्मम् उद् इयर्ति भानुना । अभ्राद् इव प्र स्तनयन्ति वृष्टयः सिन्धुर् यद् एति वृषभो न रोरुवत् ॥ 4. अभि त्वा सिन्धो शिशुम् इन् न मातरो वाश्रा अर्षन्ति पयसेव धेनवः । राजेव युध्वा नयसि त्वम् इत् सिचौ यद् आसाम् अग्रम् प्रवताम् इनक्षसि ॥ 5. इमम् मे गङ्गे यमुने सरस्वति शुतुद्रि स्तोमं सचता परुष्ण्य् आ । असिक्न्या मरुद्वृधे वितस्तयार्जीकीये शृणुह्य् आ सुषोमया ॥ 6. तृष्टामया प्रथमं यातवे सजूः सुसर्त्वा रसया श्वेत्या त्या । त्वं सिन्धो कुभया गोमतीं क्रुमुम् मेहत्न्वा सरथं याभिर् ईयसे ॥ 7. ऋजीत्य् एनी रुशती महित्वा परि ज्रयांसि भरते रजांसि । अदब्धा सिन्धुर् अपसाम् अपस्तमाश्वा न चित्रा वपुषीव दर्शता ॥ 8. स्वश्वा सिन्धुः सुरथा सुवासा हिरण्ययी सुकृता वाजिनीवती । ऊर्णावती युवतिः सीलमावत्य् उताधि वस्ते सुभगा मधुवृधम् ॥ 9. सुखं रथं युयुजे सिन्धुर् अश्विनं तेन वाजं सनिषद् अस्मिन्न् आजौ । महान् ह्य् अस्य महिमा पनस्यते ऽदब्धस्य स्वयशसो विरप्शिनः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra su va āpo mahimānam uttamaṁ kārur vocāti sadane vivasvataḥ | pra sapta-sapta tredhā hi cakramuḥ pra sṛtvarīṇām ati sindhur ojasā || 2. pra te 'radad varuṇo yātave pathaḥ sindho yad vājām̐ abhy adravas tvam | bhūmyā adhi pravatā yāsi sānunā yad eṣām agraṁ jagatām irajyasi || 3. divi svano yatate bhūmyopary anantaṁ śuṣmam ud iyarti bhānunā | abhrād iva pra stanayanti vṛṣṭayaḥ sindhur yad eti vṛṣabho na roruvat || 4. abhi tvā sindho śiśum in na mātaro vāśrā arṣanti payaseva dhenavaḥ | rājeva yudhvā nayasi tvam it sicau yad āsām agram pravatām inakṣasi || 5. imam me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śutudri stomaṁ sacatā paruṣṇy ā | asiknyā marudvṛdhe vitastayārjīkīye śṛṇuhy ā suṣomayā || 6. tṛṣṭāmayā prathamaṁ yātave sajūḥ susartvā rasayā śvetyā tyā | tvaṁ sindho kubhayā gomatīṁ krumum mehatnvā sarathaṁ yābhir īyase || 7. ṛjīty enī ruśatī mahitvā pari jrayāṁsi bharate rajāṁsi | adabdhā sindhur apasām apastamāśvā na citrā vapuṣīva darśatā || 8. svaśvā sindhuḥ surathā suvāsā hiraṇyayī sukṛtā vājinīvatī | ūrṇāvatī yuvatiḥ sīlamāvaty utādhi vaste subhagā madhuvṛdham || 9. sukhaṁ rathaṁ yuyuje sindhur aśvinaṁ tena vājaṁ saniṣad asminn ājau | mahān hy asya mahimā panasyate 'dabdhasya svayaśaso virapśinaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.76 — Hymn 76. Press-stones

1. I GRASP at you when power and strength begin to dawn: bedew ye, Indra and the Maruts, Heaven and Earth, That Day and Night, in every hall of sacrifice, may wait on us and bless us when they first spring forth.

2. Press the libation out, most excellent of all: the Pressing-stone is grasped like a hand-guided steed. So let it win the valour that subdues the foe, and the fleet courser's might that speeds to ample wealth.

3. Juice that this Stone pours out removes defect of ours, as in old time it brought prosperity to man. At sacrifices they established holy rites on Tvastar's milk-blent juice bright with the hue of steeds.

4. Drive ye the treacherous demons far away from us: keep Nirrti afar and banish Penury. Pour riches forth for us with troops of hero sons, and bear ye up, O Stones, the song that visits Gods.

5. To you who are more mighty than the heavens themselves, who, finishing your task with more than Vibhvan's speed, More rapidly than Vayu seize the Soma juice, better than Agni give us food, to you I sing.

6. Stirred be the glorious Stones: let it press out the juice, the Stone with heavenly song that reaches up to heaven, There where the men draw forth the meath for which they long, sending their voice around in rivalry of speed.

7. The Stones press out the Soma, swift as car-borne men, and, eager for the spoil, drain forth the sap thereof To fill the beaker, they exhaust the udder's store, as the men purify oblations with their lips.

8. Ye, present men, have been most skilful in your work, even ye, O Stones who pressed Soma for Indra's drink. May all ye have of fair go to the Heavenly Race, and all your treasure to the earthly worshipper.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ व ऋञ्जस ऊर्जां व्युष्टिष्व् इन्द्रम् मरुतो रोदसी अनक्तन । उभे यथा नो अहनी सचाभुवा सदः-सदो वरिवस्यात उद्भिदा ॥ 2. तद् उ श्रेष्ठं सवनं सुनोतनात्यो न हस्तयतो अद्रिः सोतरि । विदद् ध्य् अ1र्यो अभिभूति पौंस्यम् महो राये चित् तरुते यद् अर्वतः ॥ 3. तद् इद् ध्य् अस्य सवनं विवेर् अपो यथा पुरा मनवे गातुम् अश्रेत् । गोअर्णसि त्वाष्ट्रे अश्वनिर्णिजि प्रेम् अध्वरेष्व् अध्वरां अशिश्रयुः ॥ 4. अप हत रक्षसो भङ्गुरावतः स्कभायत निरृतिं सेधतामतिम् । आ नो रयिं सर्ववीरं सुनोतन देवाव्यम् भरत श्लोकम् अद्रयः ॥ 5. दिवश् चिद् आ वो ऽमवत्तरेभ्यो विभ्वना चिद् आश्वपस्तरेभ्यः । वायोश् चिद् आ सोमरभस्तरेभ्यो ऽग्नेश् चिद् अर्च पितुकृत्तरेभ्यः ॥ 6. भुरन्तु नो यशसः सोत्व् अन्धसो ग्रावाणो वाचा दिविता दिवित्मता । नरो यत्र दुहते काम्यम् मध्व् आघोषयन्तो अभितो मिथस्तुरः ॥ 7. सुन्वन्ति सोमं रथिरासो अद्रयो निर् अस्य रसं गविषो दुहन्ति ते । दुहन्त्य् ऊधर् उपसेचनाय कं नरो हव्या न मर्जयन्त आसभिः ॥ 8. एते नरः स्वपसो अभूतन य इन्द्राय सुनुथ सोमम् अद्रयः । वामं-वामं वो दिव्याय धाम्ने वसु-वसु वः पार्थिवाय सुन्वते ॥

Transliteration

1. ā va ṛñjasa ūrjāṁ vyuṣṭiṣv indram maruto rodasī anaktana | ubhe yathā no ahanī sacābhuvā sadaḥ-sado varivasyāta udbhidā || 2. tad u śreṣṭhaṁ savanaṁ sunotanātyo na hastayato adriḥ sotari | vidad dhy a1ryo abhibhūti pauṁsyam maho rāye cit tarute yad arvataḥ || 3. tad id dhy asya savanaṁ viver apo yathā purā manave gātum aśret | goarṇasi tvāṣṭre aśvanirṇiji prem adhvareṣv adhvarām̐ aśiśrayuḥ || 4. apa hata rakṣaso bhaṅgurāvataḥ skabhāyata nirṛtiṁ sedhatāmatim | ā no rayiṁ sarvavīraṁ sunotana devāvyam bharata ślokam adrayaḥ || 5. divaś cid ā vo 'mavattarebhyo vibhvanā cid āśvapastarebhyaḥ | vāyoś cid ā somarabhastarebhyo 'gneś cid arca pitukṛttarebhyaḥ || 6. bhurantu no yaśasaḥ sotv andhaso grāvāṇo vācā divitā divitmatā | naro yatra duhate kāmyam madhv āghoṣayanto abhito mithasturaḥ || 7. sunvanti somaṁ rathirāso adrayo nir asya rasaṁ gaviṣo duhanti te | duhanty ūdhar upasecanāya kaṁ naro havyā na marjayanta āsabhiḥ || 8. ete naraḥ svapaso abhūtana ya indrāya sunutha somam adrayaḥ | vāmaṁ-vāmaṁ vo divyāya dhāmne vasu-vasu vaḥ pārthivāya sunvate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.77 — Hymn 77. Maruts

1. As with their voice from cloud they sprinkle treasure so are the wise man's liberal sacrifices. I praise their Company that merits worship as the good Martits' priest to pay them honour.

2. The youths have wrought their ornaments for glory through many nights,-this noble band of Maruts. Like stags the Sons of Dyatis have striven onward, the Sons of Aditi grown strong like pillars.

3. They who extend beyond the earth and heaven, by their own mass, as from the cloud spreads Surya; Like mighty Heroes covetous of glory, like heavenly gallants who destroy the wicked.

4. When ye come nigh, as in the depth of waters, the earth is loosened, as it were, and shaken. This your all-feedin sacrifice approaches: come all united, fraught, as 'twere with viands. <461>

5. Ye are like horses fastened to the chariot poles, luminous with your beams, with splendour as at dawn; Like self-bright falcons, punishers of wicked men, like hovering birds urged forward, scattering rain around.

6. When ye come forth, O Maruts, from the distance, from the great treasury of rich possessions, Knowing, O Vasus, boons that should be granted, even from afar drive back the men who hate us.

7. He who, engaged in the rite's final duty brings, as a man, oblation to the Maruts, Wins him life's wealthy fulness, blest with heroes: he shall be present, too, where Gods drink Soma.

8. For these are helps adored at sacrifices, bringing good fortune by their name Adityas. Speeding on cars let them protect our praises, delighting in our sacrifice and worship.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अभ्रप्रुषो न वाचा प्रुषा वसु हविष्मन्तो न यज्ञा विजानुषः । सुमारुतं न ब्रह्माणम् अर्हसे गणम् अस्तोष्य् एषां न शोभसे ॥ 2. श्रिये मर्यासो अञ्जींर् अकृण्वत सुमारुतं न पूर्वीर् अति क्षपः । दिवस् पुत्रास एता न येतिर आदित्यासस् ते अक्रा न वावृधुः ॥ 3. प्र ये दिवः पृथिव्या न बर्हणा त्मना रिरिच्रे अभ्रान् न सूर्यः । पाजस्वन्तो न वीराः पनस्यवो रिशादसो न मर्या अभिद्यवः ॥ 4. युष्माकम् बुध्ने अपां न यामनि विथुर्यति न मही श्रथर्यति । विश्वप्सुर् यज्ञो अर्वाग् अयं सु वः प्रयस्वन्तो न सत्राच आ गत ॥ 5. यूयं धूर्षु प्रयुजो न रश्मिभिर् ज्योतिष्मन्तो न भासा व्युष्टिषु । श्येनासो न स्वयशसो रिशादसः प्रवासो न प्रसितासः परिप्रुषः ॥ 6. प्र यद् वहध्वे मरुतः पराकाद् यूयम् महः संवरणस्य वस्वः । विदानासो वसवो राध्यस्याराच् चिद् द्वेषः सनुतर् युयोत ॥ 7. य उदृचि यज्ञे अध्वरेष्ठा मरुद्भ्यो न मानुषो ददाशत् । रेवत् स वयो दधते सुवीरं स देवानाम् अपि गोपीथे अस्तु ॥ 8. ते हि यज्ञेषु यज्ञियास ऊमा आदित्येन नाम्ना शम्भविष्ठाः । ते नो ऽवन्तु रथतूर् मनीषाम् महश् च यामन्न् अध्वरे चकानाः ॥

Transliteration

1. abhrapruṣo na vācā pruṣā vasu haviṣmanto na yajñā vijānuṣaḥ | sumārutaṁ na brahmāṇam arhase gaṇam astoṣy eṣāṁ na śobhase || 2. śriye maryāso añjīm̐r akṛṇvata sumārutaṁ na pūrvīr ati kṣapaḥ | divas putrāsa etā na yetira ādityāsas te akrā na vāvṛdhuḥ || 3. pra ye divaḥ pṛthivyā na barhaṇā tmanā riricre abhrān na sūryaḥ | pājasvanto na vīrāḥ panasyavo riśādaso na maryā abhidyavaḥ || 4. yuṣmākam budhne apāṁ na yāmani vithuryati na mahī śratharyati | viśvapsur yajño arvāg ayaṁ su vaḥ prayasvanto na satrāca ā gata || 5. yūyaṁ dhūrṣu prayujo na raśmibhir jyotiṣmanto na bhāsā vyuṣṭiṣu | śyenāso na svayaśaso riśādasaḥ pravāso na prasitāsaḥ paripruṣaḥ || 6. pra yad vahadhve marutaḥ parākād yūyam mahaḥ saṁvaraṇasya vasvaḥ | vidānāso vasavo rādhyasyārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyota || 7. ya udṛci yajñe adhvareṣṭhā marudbhyo na mānuṣo dadāśat | revat sa vayo dadhate suvīraṁ sa devānām api gopīthe astu || 8. te hi yajñeṣu yajñiyāsa ūmā ādityena nāmnā śambhaviṣṭhāḥ | te no 'vantu rathatūr manīṣām mahaś ca yāmann adhvare cakānāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.78 — Hymn 78. Maruts

1. Ye by your hymns are like high-thoughted singers, skilful, inviting Gods with sacrifices; Fair to behold, like Kings, with bright adornment, like spotless gallants, leaders of the people:

2. Like fire with flashing flame, breast-bound with chains of gold, like tempest-blasts, self-moving, swift to lend your aid; As best of all foreknowers, excellent to guide, like Somas, good to guard the man who follows Law.

3. Shakers of all, like gales of wind they travel, like tongues of burning fires in their effulgence. Mighty are they as warriors clad in armour, and, like the Fathers' prayers, Most Bounteous Givers.

4. Like spokes of car-wheels in one nave united, ever victorious like heavenly Heroes, Shedding their precious balm like youthful suitors, they raise their voice and chant their psalm as singers.

5. They who are fleet to travel like the noblest steeds, long to obtain the prize like bounteous charioteers, Like waters speeding on with their precipitous floods, like omniform Angirases with Sama-hymns.

6. Born from the stream, like press-stones are the Princes, for ever like the stones that crush in pieces; Sons of a beauteous Dame, like playful children, like a great host upon the march with splendour.

7. Like rays of Dawn, the visitors of sacrifice, they shine with ornaments as eager to be bright. Like rivers hasting on, glittering with their spears, from far away they measure out the distances.

8. Gods, send us happiness and make us wealthy, letting us singers prosper, O ye Maruts. Bethink you of our praise and of our friendship: ye from of old have riches to vouchsafe us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. विप्रासो न मन्मभिः स्वाध्यो देवाव्यो3 न यज्ञैः स्वप्नसः । राजानो न चित्राः सुसंदृशः क्षितीनां न मर्या अरेपसः ॥ 2. अग्निर् न ये भ्राजसा रुक्मवक्षसो वातासो न स्वयुजः सद्यऊतयः । प्रज्ञातारो न ज्येष्ठाः सुनीतयः सुशर्माणो न सोमा ऋतं यते ॥ 3. वातासो न ये धुनयो जिगत्नवो ऽग्नीनां न जिह्वा विरोकिणः । वर्मण्वन्तो न योधाः शिमीवन्तः पितॄणां न शंसाः सुरातयः ॥ 4. रथानां न ये1 ऽराः सनाभयो जिगीवांसो न शूरा अभिद्यवः । वरेयवो न मर्या घृतप्रुषो ऽभिस्वर्तारो अर्कं न सुष्टुभः ॥ 5. अश्वासो न ये ज्येष्ठास आशवो दिधिषवो न रथ्यः सुदानवः । आपो न निम्नैर् उदभिर् जिगत्नवो विश्वरूपा अङ्गिरसो न सामभिः ॥ 6. ग्रावाणो न सूरयः सिन्धुमातर आदर्दिरासो अद्रयो न विश्वहा । शिशूला न क्रीळयः सुमातरो महाग्रामो न यामन्न् उत त्विषा ॥ 7. उषसां न केतवो ऽध्वरश्रियः शुभंयवो नाञ्जिभिर् व्य् अश्वितन् । सिन्धवो न ययियो भ्राजदृष्टयः परावतो न योजनानि ममिरे ॥ 8. सुभागान् नो देवाः कृणुता सुरत्नान् अस्मान् स्तोतॄन् मरुतो वावृधानाः । अधि स्तोत्रस्य सख्यस्य गात सनाद् धि वो रत्नधेयानि सन्ति ॥

Transliteration

1. viprāso na manmabhiḥ svādhyo devāvyo3 na yajñaiḥ svapnasaḥ | rājāno na citrāḥ susaṁdṛśaḥ kṣitīnāṁ na maryā arepasaḥ || 2. agnir na ye bhrājasā rukmavakṣaso vātāso na svayujaḥ sadyaūtayaḥ | prajñātāro na jyeṣṭhāḥ sunītayaḥ suśarmāṇo na somā ṛtaṁ yate || 3. vātāso na ye dhunayo jigatnavo 'gnīnāṁ na jihvā virokiṇaḥ | varmaṇvanto na yodhāḥ śimīvantaḥ pitṝṇāṁ na śaṁsāḥ surātayaḥ || 4. rathānāṁ na ye1 'rāḥ sanābhayo jigīvāṁso na śūrā abhidyavaḥ | vareyavo na maryā ghṛtapruṣo 'bhisvartāro arkaṁ na suṣṭubhaḥ || 5. aśvāso na ye jyeṣṭhāsa āśavo didhiṣavo na rathyaḥ sudānavaḥ | āpo na nimnair udabhir jigatnavo viśvarūpā aṅgiraso na sāmabhiḥ || 6. grāvāṇo na sūrayaḥ sindhumātara ādardirāso adrayo na viśvahā | śiśūlā na krīḻayaḥ sumātaro mahāgrāmo na yāmann uta tviṣā || 7. uṣasāṁ na ketavo 'dhvaraśriyaḥ śubhaṁyavo nāñjibhir vy aśvitan | sindhavo na yayiyo bhrājadṛṣṭayaḥ parāvato na yojanāni mamire || 8. subhāgān no devāḥ kṛṇutā suratnān asmān stotṝn maruto vāvṛdhānāḥ | adhi stotrasya sakhyasya gāta sanād dhi vo ratnadheyāni santi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.79 — Hymn 79. Agni

1. I HAVE beheld the might of this Great Being. Immortal in the midst of tribes of mortals. His jaws now open and now shut together: much they devour, insatiately chewing.

2. His eyes are turned away, his head is hidden: unsated with his tongue he eats the fuel. With hands upraised, with reverence in the houses, for him they quickly bring his food together.

3. Seeking, as 'twere, his Mother's secret bosom, he, like a child, creeps on through wide-spread bushes. One he finds glowing like hot food made ready, and kissing deep within the earth's recmes.

4. This holy Law I tell you, Earth and Heaven: the Infant at his birth dovours his Parents. No knowledge of the God have I, a mortal. Yea, Agni knoweth best, for he hath wisdom.

5. This man who quickly gives him food, who offers his gifts of oil and butter and supports him, - Him with his thousand eyes he closely looks on: thou showest him thy face from all sides, Agni.

6. Agni, hast thou committed sin or treason among the Gods? In ignorance I ask thee. Playing, not playing, he gold-hued and toothless, hath cut his food up as the knife a victim.

7. He born in wood hath yoked his horses rushing in all directions, held with reins that glitter. The well-born friend hath carved his food with Vasus: in all his limbs he hath increased and prospered.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अपश्यम् अस्य महतो महित्वम् अमर्त्यस्य मर्त्यासु विक्षु । नाना हनू विभृते सम् भरेते असिन्वती बप्सती भूर्य् अत्तः ॥ 2. गुहा शिरो निहितम् ऋधग् अक्षी असिन्वन्न् अत्ति जिह्वया वनानि । अत्राण्य् अस्मै पड्भिः सम् भरन्त्य् उत्तानहस्ता नमसाधि विक्षु ॥ 3. प्र मातुः प्रतरं गुह्यम् इच्छन् कुमारो न वीरुधः सर्पद् उर्वीः । ससं न पक्वम् अविदच् छुचन्तं रिरिह्वांसं रिप उपस्थे अन्तः ॥ 4. तद् वाम् ऋतं रोदसी प्र ब्रवीमि जायमानो मातरा गर्भो अत्ति । नाहं देवस्य मर्त्यश् चिकेताग्निर् अङ्ग विचेताः स प्रचेताः ॥ 5. यो अस्मा अन्नं तृष्व् आ3दधात्य् आज्यैर् घृतैर् जुहोति पुष्यति । तस्मै सहस्रम् अक्षभिर् वि चक्षे ऽग्ने विश्वतः प्रत्यङ्ङ् असि त्वम् ॥ 6. किं देवेषु त्यज एनश् चकर्थाग्ने पृच्छामि नु त्वाम् अविद्वान् । अक्रीळन् क्रीळन् हरिर् अत्तवे ऽदन् वि पर्वशश् चकर्त गाम् इवासिः ॥ 7. विषूचो अश्वान् युयुजे वनेजा ऋजीतिभी रशनाभिर् गृभीतान् । चक्षदे मित्रो वसुभिः सुजातः सम् आनृधे पर्वभिर् वावृधानः ॥

Transliteration

1. apaśyam asya mahato mahitvam amartyasya martyāsu vikṣu | nānā hanū vibhṛte sam bharete asinvatī bapsatī bhūry attaḥ || 2. guhā śiro nihitam ṛdhag akṣī asinvann atti jihvayā vanāni | atrāṇy asmai paḍbhiḥ sam bharanty uttānahastā namasādhi vikṣu || 3. pra mātuḥ prataraṁ guhyam icchan kumāro na vīrudhaḥ sarpad urvīḥ | sasaṁ na pakvam avidac chucantaṁ ririhvāṁsaṁ ripa upasthe antaḥ || 4. tad vām ṛtaṁ rodasī pra bravīmi jāyamāno mātarā garbho atti | nāhaṁ devasya martyaś ciketāgnir aṅga vicetāḥ sa pracetāḥ || 5. yo asmā annaṁ tṛṣv ā3dadhāty ājyair ghṛtair juhoti puṣyati | tasmai sahasram akṣabhir vi cakṣe 'gne viśvataḥ pratyaṅṅ asi tvam || 6. kiṁ deveṣu tyaja enaś cakarthāgne pṛcchāmi nu tvām avidvān | akrīḻan krīḻan harir attave 'dan vi parvaśaś cakarta gām ivāsiḥ || 7. viṣūco aśvān yuyuje vanejā ṛjītibhī raśanābhir gṛbhītān | cakṣade mitro vasubhiḥ sujātaḥ sam ānṛdhe parvabhir vāvṛdhānaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.80 — Hymn 80. Agni

1. AGNI bestows the fleet prize-winning courser: Agni, the hero famed and firm in duty. <462> Agni pervades and decks the earth and heaven, and fills the fruitful dame who teems with heroes.

2. Blest be the wood that feeds the active Agni: within the two great worlds hath Agni entered. Agni impels a single man to battle, and with him rends in pieces many a foeman.

3. Agni rejoiced the car of him who praised lim, and from the waters burnt away jarutha. Agni saved Atri in the fiery cavem, and made Nrmedha rich with troops of children.

4. Agni hath granted wealth that decks the hero, and sent the sage who wins a thousand cattle. Agni hath made oblations rise to heaven: to every place are Agni's laws extended.

5. With songs of praise the Rsis call on Agni; on Agni, heroes worsted in the foray. Birds flying in the region call on Agni around a thousand cattle Agni wanders.

6. Races of human birth pay Agni worship, men who have sprung from Nahus' line adore him. Stablished in holy oil is Agni's pasture, on the Gandharva path of Law and Order.

7. The Rbhus fabricated prayer for Agni, and we with mighty hymns have called on Agni. Agni, Most Youthful God, protect the singer: win us by worship, Agni, great possessions.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निः सप्तिं वाजम्भरं ददात्य् अग्निर् वीरं श्रुत्यं कर्मनिःष्ठाम् । अग्नी रोदसी वि चरत् समञ्जन्न् अग्निर् नारीं वीरकुक्षिम् पुरंधिम् ॥ 2. अग्नेर् अप्नसः समिद् अस्तु भद्राग्निर् मही रोदसी आ विवेश । अग्निर् एकं चोदयत् समत्स्व् अग्निर् वृत्राणि दयते पुरूणि ॥ 3. अग्निर् ह त्यं जरतः कर्णम् आवाग्निर् अद्भ्यो निर् अदहज् जरूथम् । अग्निर् अत्रिं घर्म उरुष्यद् अन्तर् अग्निर् नृमेधम् प्रजयासृजत् सम् ॥ 4. अग्निर् दाद् द्रविणं वीरपेशा अग्निर् ऋषिं यः सहस्रा सनोति । अग्निर् दिवि हव्यम् आ ततानाग्नेर् धामानि विभृता पुरुत्रा ॥ 5. अग्निम् उक्थैर् ऋषयो वि ह्वयन्ते ऽग्निं नरो यामनि बाधितासः । अग्निं वयो अन्तरिक्षे पतन्तो ऽग्निः सहस्रा परि याति गोनाम् ॥ 6. अग्निं विश ईळते मानुषीर् या अग्निम् मनुषो नहुषो वि जाताः । अग्निर् गान्धर्वीम् पथ्याम् ऋतस्याग्नेर् गव्यूतिर् घृत आ निषत्ता ॥ 7. अग्नये ब्रह्म ऋभवस् ततक्षुर् अग्निम् महाम् अवोचामा सुवृक्तिम् । अग्ने प्राव जरितारं यविष्ठाग्ने महि द्रविणम् आ यजस्व ॥

Transliteration

1. agniḥ saptiṁ vājambharaṁ dadāty agnir vīraṁ śrutyaṁ karmaniḥṣṭhām | agnī rodasī vi carat samañjann agnir nārīṁ vīrakukṣim puraṁdhim || 2. agner apnasaḥ samid astu bhadrāgnir mahī rodasī ā viveśa | agnir ekaṁ codayat samatsv agnir vṛtrāṇi dayate purūṇi || 3. agnir ha tyaṁ jarataḥ karṇam āvāgnir adbhyo nir adahaj jarūtham | agnir atriṁ gharma uruṣyad antar agnir nṛmedham prajayāsṛjat sam || 4. agnir dād draviṇaṁ vīrapeśā agnir ṛṣiṁ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti | agnir divi havyam ā tatānāgner dhāmāni vibhṛtā purutrā || 5. agnim ukthair ṛṣayo vi hvayante 'gniṁ naro yāmani bādhitāsaḥ | agniṁ vayo antarikṣe patanto 'gniḥ sahasrā pari yāti gonām || 6. agniṁ viśa īḻate mānuṣīr yā agnim manuṣo nahuṣo vi jātāḥ | agnir gāndharvīm pathyām ṛtasyāgner gavyūtir ghṛta ā niṣattā || 7. agnaye brahma ṛbhavas tatakṣur agnim mahām avocāmā suvṛktim | agne prāva jaritāraṁ yaviṣṭhāgne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.81 — Hymn 81. Visvakarman

1. HE who sate down as Hotar-priest, the Rsi, our Father, offering up all things existing,- He, seeking through his wish a great possession, came among men on earth as archetypal.

2. What was the place whereon he took his station? What was it that supported him? How was it? Whence Visvakarman, seeing all, producing the earth, with mighty power disclosed the heavens.

3. He who hath eyes on all sides round about him, a mouth on all sides, arms and feet on all sides, He, the Sole God, producing earth and heaven, weldeth them, with his arms as wings, together.

4. What was the tree, what wood in sooth produced it, from which they fashioned out the earth and heaven? Ye thoughtful men inquire within your spirit whereon he stood when he established all things.

5. Nine highest, lowest, sacrificial natures, and these thy mid-most here, O Visvakarman, Teach thou thy friends at sacrifice, O Blessed, and come thyself, exalted, to our worship.

6. Bring thou thyself, exalted with oblation, O Visvakarman, Earth and Heaven to worship. Let other men around us live in folly here let us have a rich and liberal patron.

7. Let us invoke to-day, to aid our labour, the Lord of Speech, the thought-swift Visvakarman. May he hear kindly all our invocations who gives all bliss for aid, whose works are righteous.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. य इमा विश्वा भुवनानि जुह्वद् ऋषिर् होता न्य् असीदत् पिता नः । स आशिषा द्रविणम् इच्छमानः प्रथमच्छद् अवरां आ विवेश ॥ 2. किं स्विद् आसीद् अधिष्ठानम् आरम्भणं कतमत् स्वित् कथासीत् । यतो भूमिं जनयन् विश्वकर्मा वि द्याम् और्णोन् महिना विश्वचक्षाः ॥ 3. विश्वतश्चक्षुर् उत विश्वतोमुखो विश्वतोबाहुर् उत विश्वतस्पात् । सम् बाहुभ्यां धमति सम् पतत्रैर् द्यावाभूमी जनयन् देव एकः ॥ 4. किं स्विद् वनं क उ स वृक्ष आस यतो द्यावापृथिवी निष्टतक्षुः । मनीषिणो मनसा पृच्छतेद् उ तद् यद् अध्यतिष्ठद् भुवनानि धारयन् ॥ 5. या ते धामानि परमाणि यावमा या मध्यमा विश्वकर्मन्न् उतेमा । शिक्षा सखिभ्यो हविषि स्वधावः स्वयं यजस्व तन्वं वृधानः ॥ 6. विश्वकर्मन् हविषा वावृधानः स्वयं यजस्व पृथिवीम् उत द्याम् । मुह्यन्त्व् अन्ये अभितो जनास इहास्माकम् मघवा सूरिर् अस्तु ॥ 7. वाचस् पतिं विश्वकर्माणम् ऊतये मनोजुवं वाजे अद्या हुवेम । स नो विश्वानि हवनानि जोषद् विश्वशम्भूर् अवसे साधुकर्मा ॥

Transliteration

1. ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni juhvad ṛṣir hotā ny asīdat pitā naḥ | sa āśiṣā draviṇam icchamānaḥ prathamacchad avarām̐ ā viveśa || 2. kiṁ svid āsīd adhiṣṭhānam ārambhaṇaṁ katamat svit kathāsīt | yato bhūmiṁ janayan viśvakarmā vi dyām aurṇon mahinā viśvacakṣāḥ || 3. viśvataścakṣur uta viśvatomukho viśvatobāhur uta viśvataspāt | sam bāhubhyāṁ dhamati sam patatrair dyāvābhūmī janayan deva ekaḥ || 4. kiṁ svid vanaṁ ka u sa vṛkṣa āsa yato dyāvāpṛthivī niṣṭatakṣuḥ | manīṣiṇo manasā pṛcchated u tad yad adhyatiṣṭhad bhuvanāni dhārayan || 5. yā te dhāmāni paramāṇi yāvamā yā madhyamā viśvakarmann utemā | śikṣā sakhibhyo haviṣi svadhāvaḥ svayaṁ yajasva tanvaṁ vṛdhānaḥ || 6. viśvakarman haviṣā vāvṛdhānaḥ svayaṁ yajasva pṛthivīm uta dyām | muhyantv anye abhito janāsa ihāsmākam maghavā sūrir astu || 7. vācas patiṁ viśvakarmāṇam ūtaye manojuvaṁ vāje adyā huvema | sa no viśvāni havanāni joṣad viśvaśambhūr avase sādhukarmā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.82 — Hymn 82. Visvakarman

1. THE Father of the eye, the Wise in spirit, created both these worlds submerged in fatness. Then when the eastern ends were firmly fastened, the heavens and the earth were far extended.

2. Mighty in mind and power is Visvakarman, Maker, Disposer, and most lofty Presence. Their offerings joy in rich juice where they value One, only One, beyond the Seven Rsis.

3. Father who made us, he who, as Disposer, knoweth all races and all things existing, Even he alone, the Deities' narne-giver,him other beings seek for information.

4. To him in sacrifice they offered treasures,-Rsis of old, in numerous troops, as singers, Who, in the distant, near, and lower region, made ready all these things that have existence.

5. That which is earlier than this earth and heaven, before the Asuras and Gods had being,- What was the germ primeval which the waters received where all the Gods were seen together?

6. The waters, they received that germ primeval wherein the Gods were gathefed all together. It rested set upon the Unborn's navel, that One wherein abide all things existing.

7. Ye will not find him who produced these creatures: another thing hath risen up among you. Enwrapt in misty cloud, with lips that stammer, hymn-chanters wander and are discontented.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. चक्षुषः पिता मनसा हि धीरो घृतम् एने अजनन् नन्नमाने । यदेद् अन्ता अददृहन्त पूर्व आद् इद् द्यावापृथिवी अप्रथेताम् ॥ 2. विश्वकर्मा विमना आद् विहाया धाता विधाता परमोत संदृक् । तेषाम् इष्टानि सम् इषा मदन्ति यत्रा सप्तऋषीन् पर एकम् आहुः ॥ 3. यो नः पिता जनिता यो विधाता धामानि वेद भुवनानि विश्वा । यो देवानां नामधा एक एव तं सम्प्रश्नम् भुवना यन्त्य् अन्या ॥ 4. त आयजन्त द्रविणं सम् अस्मा ऋषयः पूर्वे जरितारो न भूना । असूर्ते सूर्ते रजसि निषत्ते ये भूतानि समकृण्वन्न् इमानि ॥ 5. परो दिवा पर एना पृथिव्या परो देवेभिर् असुरैर् यद् अस्ति । कं स्विद् गर्भम् प्रथमं दध्र आपो यत्र देवाः समपश्यन्त विश्वे ॥ 6. तम् इद् गर्भम् प्रथमं दध्र आपो यत्र देवाः समगच्छन्त विश्वे । अजस्य नाभाव् अध्य् एकम् अर्पितं यस्मिन् विश्वानि भुवनानि तस्थुः ॥ 7. न तं विदाथ य इमा जजानान्यद् युष्माकम् अन्तरम् बभूव । नीहारेण प्रावृता जल्प्या चासुतृप उक्थशासश् चरन्ति ॥

Transliteration

1. cakṣuṣaḥ pitā manasā hi dhīro ghṛtam ene ajanan nannamāne | yaded antā adadṛhanta pūrva ād id dyāvāpṛthivī aprathetām || 2. viśvakarmā vimanā ād vihāyā dhātā vidhātā paramota saṁdṛk | teṣām iṣṭāni sam iṣā madanti yatrā saptaṛṣīn para ekam āhuḥ || 3. yo naḥ pitā janitā yo vidhātā dhāmāni veda bhuvanāni viśvā | yo devānāṁ nāmadhā eka eva taṁ sampraśnam bhuvanā yanty anyā || 4. ta āyajanta draviṇaṁ sam asmā ṛṣayaḥ pūrve jaritāro na bhūnā | asūrte sūrte rajasi niṣatte ye bhūtāni samakṛṇvann imāni || 5. paro divā para enā pṛthivyā paro devebhir asurair yad asti | kaṁ svid garbham prathamaṁ dadhra āpo yatra devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve || 6. tam id garbham prathamaṁ dadhra āpo yatra devāḥ samagacchanta viśve | ajasya nābhāv adhy ekam arpitaṁ yasmin viśvāni bhuvanāni tasthuḥ || 7. na taṁ vidātha ya imā jajānānyad yuṣmākam antaram babhūva | nīhāreṇa prāvṛtā jalpyā cāsutṛpa ukthaśāsaś caranti ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.83 — Hymn 83. Manyu

1. HE who hath reverenced thee, Manyu, destructive bolt, breeds for himself forthwith all conquering energy. <463> Arya and Dasa will we conquer with thine aid, with thee the Conqueror, with conquest conquest- sped.

2. Manyu was Indra, yea, the God, was Manyu, Manyu was Hotar, Varuna, Jatavedas. The tribes of human lineage worship Manyu. Accordant with thy fervour, Manyu, guard us.

3. Come hither, Manyu, mightier tham the mighty; chase, with thy fervour for ally, our foemen. Slayer of foes, of Vrtra, and of Dasyu, bring thou to us all kinds of wealth and treasure.

4. For thou art, Manyu, of surpassing vigour, fierce, queller of the foe, and self-existent, Shared by all men, victorious, subduer: vouchsafe to us superior strengith in battles.

5. I have departed, still without a portion, wise God! according to thy will, the Mighty. I, feeble man, was wroth thee, O Manyu I am myself; come thou to give me vigour.

6. Come hither. I am all thine own; advancing turn thou to me, Victorious, All-supporter! Come to me, Manyu, Wielder of the Thunder: bethink thee of thy friend, and slay the Dasyus.

7. Approach, and on my right hand hold thy station: so shall we slay a multitude of foemen. The best of meath I offer to support thee: may we be first to drink thereof in quiet.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यस् ते मन्यो ऽविधद् वज्र सायक सह ओजः पुष्यति विश्वम् आनुषक् । साह्याम दासम् आर्यं त्वया युजा सहस्कृतेन सहसा सहस्वता ॥ 2. मन्युर् इन्द्रो मन्युर् एवास देवो मन्युर् होता वरुणो जातवेदाः । मन्युं विश ईळते मानुषीर् याः पाहि नो मन्यो तपसा सजोषाः ॥ 3. अभीहि मन्यो तवसस् तवीयान् तपसा युजा वि जहि शत्रून् । अमित्रहा वृत्रहा दस्युहा च विश्वा वसून्य् आ भरा त्वं नः ॥ 4. त्वं हि मन्यो अभिभूत्योजाः स्वयम्भूर् भामो अभिमातिषाहः । विश्वचर्षणिः सहुरिः सहावान् अस्मास्व् ओजः पृतनासु धेहि ॥ 5. अभागः सन्न् अप परेतो अस्मि तव क्रत्वा तविषस्य प्रचेतः । तं त्वा मन्यो अक्रतुर् जिहीळाहं स्वा तनूर् बलदेयाय मेहि ॥ 6. अयं ते अस्म्य् उप मेह्य् अर्वाङ् प्रतीचीनः सहुरे विश्वधायः । मन्यो वज्रिन्न् अभि माम् आ ववृत्स्व हनाव दस्यूंर् उत बोध्य् आपेः ॥ 7. अभि प्रेहि दक्षिणतो भवा मे ऽधा वृत्राणि जङ्घनाव भूरि । जुहोमि ते धरुणम् मध्वो अग्रम् उभा उपांशु प्रथमा पिबाव ॥

Transliteration

1. yas te manyo 'vidhad vajra sāyaka saha ojaḥ puṣyati viśvam ānuṣak | sāhyāma dāsam āryaṁ tvayā yujā sahaskṛtena sahasā sahasvatā || 2. manyur indro manyur evāsa devo manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ | manyuṁ viśa īḻate mānuṣīr yāḥ pāhi no manyo tapasā sajoṣāḥ || 3. abhīhi manyo tavasas tavīyān tapasā yujā vi jahi śatrūn | amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny ā bharā tvaṁ naḥ || 4. tvaṁ hi manyo abhibhūtyojāḥ svayambhūr bhāmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ | viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahāvān asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu dhehi || 5. abhāgaḥ sann apa pareto asmi tava kratvā taviṣasya pracetaḥ | taṁ tvā manyo akratur jihīḻāhaṁ svā tanūr baladeyāya mehi || 6. ayaṁ te asmy upa mehy arvāṅ pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadhāyaḥ | manyo vajrinn abhi mām ā vavṛtsva hanāva dasyūm̐r uta bodhy āpeḥ || 7. abhi prehi dakṣiṇato bhavā me 'dhā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanāva bhūri | juhomi te dharuṇam madhvo agram ubhā upāṁśu prathamā pibāva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.84 — Hymn 84. Manyu

1. BORNE on with thee, O Manyu girt by Maruts, let our brave men, impetuous, bursting forward, March on, like flames of fire in form, exulting, with pointed arrows, sharpening their weapons.

2. Flashing like fire, be thou, O conquering Manyu, invoked, O Victor, as our army's leader. Slay thou our foes, distribute their possessions: show forth thy vigour, scatter those who hate us.

3. O Manyu, overcome thou our assailant on! breaking, slaying, crushing down the foemen. They have not hindered thine impetuous vigour: Mighty, Sole born! thou makest them thy subjects.

4. Alone or many thou art worshipped, Manyu: sharpen the spirit of each clan for battle. With thee to aid, O thou of perfect splendour, we will uplift the glorious shout for conquest.

5. Unyielding bringing victory like Indra, O Manyu, be thou here our Sovran Ruler. To thy dear name, O Victor, we sing praises: we know the spring from which thou art come hither.

6. Twin-born with power, destructive bolt of thunder, the highest conquering might is thine, Subduer! Be friendly to its in thy spirit, Manyu, O Much-invoked, in shock of mighty battle.

7. For spoil let Varuna and Manyu give us the wealth of both sides gathered and collected; And let our enemies with stricken spirits, o'erwhelmed with terror, slink away defeated.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वया मन्यो सरथम् आरुजन्तो हर्षमाणासो धृषिता मरुत्वः । तिग्मेषव आयुधा संशिशाना अभि प्र यन्तु नरो अग्निरूपाः ॥ 2. अग्निर् इव मन्यो त्विषितः सहस्व सेनानीर् नः सहुरे हूत एधि । हत्वाय शत्रून् वि भजस्व वेद ओजो मिमानो वि मृधो नुदस्व ॥ 3. सहस्व मन्यो अभिमातिम् अस्मे रुजन् मृणन् प्रमृणन् प्रेहि शत्रून् । उग्रं ते पाजो नन्व् आ रुरुध्रे वशी वशं नयस एकज त्वम् ॥ 4. एको बहूनाम् असि मन्यव् ईळितो विशं-विशं युधये सं शिशाधि । अकृत्तरुक् त्वया युजा वयं द्युमन्तं घोषं विजयाय कृण्महे ॥ 5. विजेषकृद् इन्द्र इवानवब्रवो3 ऽस्माकम् मन्यो अधिपा भवेह । प्रियं ते नाम सहुरे गृणीमसि विद्मा तम् उत्सं यत आबभूथ ॥ 6. आभूत्या सहजा वज्र सायक सहो बिभर्ष्य् अभिभूत उत्तरम् । क्रत्वा नो मन्यो सह मेद्य् एधि महाधनस्य पुरुहूत संसृजि ॥ 7. संसृष्टं धनम् उभयं समाकृतम् अस्मभ्यं दत्तां वरुणश् च मन्युः । भियं दधाना हृदयेषु शत्रवः पराजितासो अप नि लयन्ताम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tvayā manyo saratham ārujanto harṣamāṇāso dhṛṣitā marutvaḥ | tigmeṣava āyudhā saṁśiśānā abhi pra yantu naro agnirūpāḥ || 2. agnir iva manyo tviṣitaḥ sahasva senānīr naḥ sahure hūta edhi | hatvāya śatrūn vi bhajasva veda ojo mimāno vi mṛdho nudasva || 3. sahasva manyo abhimātim asme rujan mṛṇan pramṛṇan prehi śatrūn | ugraṁ te pājo nanv ā rurudhre vaśī vaśaṁ nayasa ekaja tvam || 4. eko bahūnām asi manyav īḻito viśaṁ-viśaṁ yudhaye saṁ śiśādhi | akṛttaruk tvayā yujā vayaṁ dyumantaṁ ghoṣaṁ vijayāya kṛṇmahe || 5. vijeṣakṛd indra ivānavabravo3 'smākam manyo adhipā bhaveha | priyaṁ te nāma sahure gṛṇīmasi vidmā tam utsaṁ yata ābabhūtha || 6. ābhūtyā sahajā vajra sāyaka saho bibharṣy abhibhūta uttaram | kratvā no manyo saha medy edhi mahādhanasya puruhūta saṁsṛji || 7. saṁsṛṣṭaṁ dhanam ubhayaṁ samākṛtam asmabhyaṁ dattāṁ varuṇaś ca manyuḥ | bhiyaṁ dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitāso apa ni layantām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.85 — Hymn 85. Surya's Bridal

1. TRUTH is the base that bears the earth; by Surya are the heavens sustained. By Law the Adityas stand secure, and Soma holds his place in heaven.

2. By Soma are the Adityas strong, by Soma mighty is the earth. Thus Soma in the midst of all these constellations hath his place.

3. One thinks, when they have brayed the plant, that he hath drunk the Soma's juice; Of him whom Brahmans truly know as Soma no one ever tastes.

4. Soma, secured by sheltering rules, guarded by hymns in Brhati, Thou standest listening to the stones none tastes of thee who dwells on earth.

5. When they begin to drink thee then, O God, thou swellest out again. Vayu is Soma's guardian God. The Moon is that which shapes the years.

6. Raibhi was her dear bridal friend, and Narasamsi led her home. Lovely was Surya's robe: she came to that which Gatha had adorned.

7. Thought was the pillow of her couch, sight was the unguent for her eyes: Her treasury was earth and heaven..when Surya went unto her Lord.

8. Hymns were the cross-bars of the pole, Kurira-metre decked the car: The bridesmen were the Asvin Pair Agni was leader of the train.

9. Soma was he who wooed the maid: the groomsmen were both Asvins, when The Sun-God Savitar bestowed his willing Surya on her Lord. <464>

10. Her spirit was the bridal car; the covering thereof was heaven: Bright were both Steers that drew it when Surya approached her husband's, home.

11. Thy Steers were steady, kept in place by holy verse and Sama-hymn: All car were thy two chariot wheels: thy path was tremulous in the sky,

12. Clean, as thou wentest, were thy wheels wind, was the axle fastened there. Surya, proceeding to her Lord, mounted a spirit-fashioried car.

13. The bridal pomp of Surya, which Savitar started, moved along. In Magha days are oxen slain, in Arjuris they wed the bride.

14. When on your three-wheeled chariot, O Asvins, ye came as wooers unto Surya's bridal, Then all the Gods agreed to your proposal Pusan as Son elected you as Fathers.

15. O ye Two Lords of lustre, then when ye to Surya's wooing came, Where was one chariot wheel of yours? Where stood ye for die Sire's command?

16. The Brahmans, by their seasons, know, O Surya, those two wheels of thine: One kept concealed, those only who are skilled in highest truths have learned.

17. To Surya and the Deities, to Mitra and to Varuna. Who know aright the thing that is, this adoration have I paid.

18. By their own power these Twain in close succession move; They go as playing children round the sacrifice. One of the Pair beholdeth all existing things; the other ordereth seasons and is born again.

19. He, born afresh, is new and new for ever ensign of days he goes before the Mornings Coming, he orders f6r the Gods their portion. The Moon prolongs the days of our existence.

20. Mount this, all-shaped, gold-hued, with strong wheels, fashioned of Kimsuka and Salmali, light- rolling, Bound for the world of life immortal, Surya: make for thy lord a happy bridal journey.

21. Rise up from hence: this maiden hath a husband. I laud Visvavasu with hymns and homage. Seek in her father's home another fair one, and find the portion from of old assigned thee.

22. Rise up from hence, Visvavasu: with reverence we worship thee. Seek thou another willing maid, and with her husband leave the bride.

23. Straight in direction be the path:s, and thornless, whereon our fellows travel to the wooing. Let Aryaman and Bhaga lead us: perfect, O Gods, the union of the wife and husband.

24. Now from the noose of Varuna I free thee, wherewith Most Blessed Savitar hath bound thee. In Law's seat, to the world of virtuous action, I give thee up uninjured with thy consort.

25. Hence, and not thence, I send these free. I make thee softly fettered there. That, Bounteous Indra, she may live blest in her fortune and her sons.

26. Let Pusan take thy hand and hence conduct thee; may the two Asvins on their car transport thee. Go to the house to be the household's mistress and speak as lady ito thy gathered people.

27. Happy be thou and prosper witlh thy children here: be vigilant to rule thy household in this home. Closely unite thy body with this; man, thy lord. So shall ye, full of years, address your company.

28. Her hue is blue and red: the fienod who clingeth close is driven off. Well thrive the kinsmen of this bride the husband is bourid fast in bonds.

29. Give thou the woollen robe away: deal treasure to the Brahman priests. This female fiend hath got her feet, and as a wife attends her lord.

30. Unlovely is his body when it glistens with this wicked fiend, What time the husband wraps about his limbs the garment of his wife.

31. Consumptions, from her people, which follow the bride's resplendent train,- These let the Holy Gods again bear to the place from which they came.

32. Let not the highway thieves who lie in ambush find the wedded pair. By pleasant ways let them escape the danger, and let foes depart.

33. Signs of good fortune mark the bride come all of you and look at her. Wish her prosperity, and then return unto your homes again. <465>

34. Pungent is this, and bitter this, filled, as it were, with arrow-barbs, Empoisoned and.not fit for use. The Brahman who knows Surya well deserves the garment of the bride.

35. The fringe, the cloth that decks her head, and then the triply parted robe,- Behold the hues which Surya wears these doth the Brahman purify.

36. I take thy hand in mine for happy fortune that thou mayst reach old age with me thy husband. Gods, Aryaman, Bhaga, Savitar, Purandhi, have given thee to be my household's mistress.

37. O Pusan, send her on as most auspicious, her who shall be the sharer of my pleasures; Her who shall twine her loving arms about me, and welcome all my love and mine embraces.

38. For thee, with bridal train, they, first, escorted Surya to her home. Give to the husband in return, Agni, the wife with progeny.

39. Agni hath given the bride again with splendour and with ample life. Long lived be he who is her lord; a hundred autumns let him live.

40. Soma obtained her first of all; next the Gandharva was her lord. Agai was thy third husband: now one bornof woman is thy fourth.

41. Soma to the Gandharva, and to Agni the Gandharva gave: And Agni hath bestowed on me riches and sons and this my spouse.

42. Be ye not parted; dwell ye here reach the full time of human life. With sons and grandsons sport and play, rejoicing in your own abode.

43. So may Prajapati bring children forth to us; may Aryaman adorn us till old age come nigh. Not inauspicious enter thou thy husband's house: bring blessing to our bipeds and our quadrupeds.

44. Not evil-eyed, no slayer of thy husband, bring weal to cattle, radiant, gentlehearted; Loving the Gods, delightful, bearing heroes, bring blessing to our quadrupeds and bipeds.

45. O Bounteous Indra, make this bride blest in her sons and fortunate. Vouchsafe to her ten sons, and make her husband the eleventh man.

46. Over thy husband's father and thy husband's mother bear full sway. Over the sister of tby lord, over his brothers rule supreme.

47. So may the Universal Gods, so may the Waters join our hearts. May Matarisvan, Dhatar, and Destri together bind us close.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सत्येनोत्तभिता भूमिः सूर्येणोत्तभिता द्यौः । ऋतेनादित्यास् तिष्ठन्ति दिवि सोमो अधि श्रितः ॥ 2. सोमेनादित्या बलिनः सोमेन पृथिवी मही । अथो नक्षत्राणाम् एषाम् उपस्थे सोम आहितः ॥ 3. सोमम् मन्यते पपिवान् यत् सम्पिंषन्त्य् ओषधिम् । सोमं यम् ब्रह्माणो विदुर् न तस्याश्नाति कश् चन ॥ 4. आच्छद्विधानैर् गुपितो बार्हतैः सोम रक्षितः । ग्राव्णाम् इच् छृण्वन् तिष्ठसि न ते अश्नाति पार्थिवः ॥ 5. यत् त्वा देव प्रपिबन्ति तत आ प्यायसे पुनः । वायुः सोमस्य रक्षिता समानाम् मास आकृतिः ॥ 6. रैभ्य् आसीद् अनुदेयी नाराशंसी न्योचनी । सूर्याया भद्रम् इद् वासो गाथयैति परिष्कृतम् ॥ 7. चित्तिर् आ उपबर्हणं चक्षुर् आ अभ्यञ्जनम् । द्यौर् भूमिः कोश आसीद् यद् अयात् सूर्या पतिम् ॥ 8. स्तोमा आसन् प्रतिधयः कुरीरं छन्द ओपशः । सूर्याया अश्विना वराग्निर् आसीत् पुरोगवः ॥ 9. सोमो वधूयुर् अभवद् अश्विनास्ताम् उभा वरा । सूर्यां यत् पत्ये शंसन्तीम् मनसा सविताददात् ॥ 10. मनो अस्या अन आसीद् द्यौर् आसीद् उत च्छदिः । शुक्राव् अनड्वाहाव् आस्तां यद् अयात् सूर्या गृहम् ॥ 11. ऋक्सामाभ्याम् अभिहितौ गावौ ते सामनाव् इतः । श्रोत्रं ते चक्रे आस्तां दिवि पन्थाश् चराचारः ॥ 12. शुची ते चक्रे यात्या व्यानो अक्ष आहतः । अनो मनस्मयं सूर्यारोहत् प्रयती पतिम् ॥ 13. सूर्याया वहतुः प्रागात् सविता यम् अवासृजत् । अघासु हन्यन्ते गावो ऽर्जुन्योः पर्य् उह्यते ॥ 14. यद् अश्विना पृच्छमानाव् अयातं त्रिचक्रेण वहतुं सूर्यायाः । विश्वे देवा अनु तद् वाम् अजानन् पुत्रः पितराव् अवृणीत पूषा ॥ 15. यद् अयातं शुभस् पती वरेयं सूर्याम् उप । क्वैकं चक्रं वाम् आसीत् क्व देष्ट्राय तस्थथुः ॥ 16. द्वे ते चक्रे सूर्ये ब्रह्माण ऋतुथा विदुः । अथैकं चक्रं यद् गुहा तद् अद्धातय इद् विदुः ॥ 17. सूर्यायै देवेभ्यो मित्राय वरुणाय च । ये भूतस्य प्रचेतस इदं तेभ्यो ऽकरं नमः ॥ 18. पूर्वापरं चरतो माययैतौ शिशू क्रीळन्तौ परि यातो अध्वरम् । विश्वान्य् अन्यो भुवनाभिचष्ट ऋतूंर् अन्यो विदधज् जायते पुनः ॥ 19. नवो-नवो भवति जायमानो ऽह्नां केतुर् उषसाम् एत्य् अग्रम् । भागं देवेभ्यो वि दधात्य् आयन् प्र चन्द्रमास् तिरते दीर्घम् आयुः ॥ 20. सुकिंशुकं शल्मलिं विश्वरूपं हिरण्यवर्णं सुवृतं सुचक्रम् । आ रोह सूर्ये अमृतस्य लोकं स्योनम् पत्ये वहतुं कृणुष्व ॥ 21. उद् ईर्ष्वातः पतिवती ह्य् ए3षा विश्वावसुं नमसा गीर्भिर् ईळे । अन्याम् इच्छ पितृषदं व्यक्तां स ते भागो जनुषा तस्य विद्धि ॥ 22. उद् ईर्ष्वातो विश्वावसो नमसेळा महे त्वा । अन्याम् इच्छ प्रफर्व्य1ं सं जायाम् पत्या सृज ॥ 23. अनृक्षरा ऋजवः सन्तु पन्था येभिः सखायो यन्ति नो वरेयम् । सम् अर्यमा सम् भगो नो निनीयात् सं जास्पत्यं सुयमम् अस्तु देवाः ॥ 24. प्र त्वा मुञ्चामि वरुणस्य पाशाद् येन त्वाबध्नात् सविता सुशेवः । ऋतस्य योनौ सुकृतस्य लोके ऽरिष्टां त्वा सह पत्या दधामि ॥ 25. प्रेतो मुञ्चामि नामुतः सुबद्धाम् अमुतस् करम् । यथेयम् इन्द्र मीढ्वः सुपुत्रा सुभगासति ॥ 26. पूषा त्वेतो नयतु हस्तगृह्याश्विना त्वा प्र वहतां रथेन । गृहान् गच्छ गृहपत्नी यथासो वशिनी त्वं विदथम् आ वदासि ॥ 27. इह प्रियम् प्रजया ते सम् ऋध्यताम् अस्मिन् गृहे गार्हपत्याय जागृहि । एना पत्या तन्व1ं सं सृजस्वाधा जिव्री विदथम् आ वदाथः ॥ 28. नीललोहितम् भवति कृत्यासक्तिर् व्य् अज्यते । एधन्ते अस्या ज्ञातयः पतिर् बन्धेषु बध्यते ॥ 29. परा देहि शामुल्यम् ब्रह्मभ्यो वि भजा वसु । कृत्यैषा पद्वती भूत्व्य् आ जाया विशते पतिम् ॥ 30. अश्रीरा तनूर् भवति रुशती पापयामुया । पतिर् यद् वध्वो3 वाससा स्वम् अङ्गम् अभिधित्सते ॥ 31. ये वध्वश् चन्द्रं वहतुं यक्ष्मा यन्ति जनाद् अनु । पुनस् तान् यज्ञिया देवा नयन्तु यत आगताः ॥ 32. मा विदन् परिपन्थिनो य आसीदन्ति दम्पती । सुगेभिर् दुर्गम् अतीताम् अप द्रान्त्व् अरातयः ॥ 33. सुमङ्गलीर् इयं वधूर् इमां समेत पश्यत । सौभाग्यम् अस्यै दत्त्वायाथास्तं वि परेतन ॥ 34. तृष्टम् एतत् कटुकम् एतद् अपाष्ठवद् विषवन् नैतद् अत्तवे । सूर्यां यो ब्रह्मा विद्यात् स इद् वाधूयम् अर्हति ॥ 35. आशसनं विशसनम् अथो अधिविकर्तनम् । सूर्यायाः पश्य रूपाणि तानि ब्रह्मा तु शुन्धति ॥ 36. गृभ्णामि ते सौभगत्वाय हस्तम् मया पत्या जरदष्टिर् यथासः । भगो अर्यमा सविता पुरंधिर् मह्यं त्वादुर् गार्हपत्याय देवाः ॥ 37. ताम् पूषञ् छिवतमाम् एरयस्व यस्याम् बीजम् मनुष्या3 वपन्ति । या न ऊरू उशती विश्रयाते यस्याम् उशन्तः प्रहराम शेपम् ॥ 38. तुभ्यम् अग्रे पर्य् अवहन् सूर्यां वहतुना सह । पुनः पतिभ्यो जायां दा अग्ने प्रजया सह ॥ 39. पुनः पत्नीम् अग्निर् अदाद् आयुषा सह वर्चसा । दीर्घायुर् अस्या यः पतिर् जीवाति शरदः शतम् ॥ 40. सोमः प्रथमो विविदे गन्धर्वो विविद उत्तरः । तृतीयो अग्निष् टे पतिस् तुरीयस् ते मनुष्यजाः ॥ 41. सोमो ददद् गन्धर्वाय गन्धर्वो ददद् अग्नये । रयिं च पुत्रांश् चादाद् अग्निर् मह्यम् अथो इमाम् ॥ 42. इहैव स्तम् मा वि यौष्टं विश्वम् आयुर् व्य् अश्नुतम् । क्रीळन्तौ पुत्रैर् नप्तृभिर् मोदमानौ स्वे गृहे ॥ 43. आ नः प्रजां जनयतु प्रजापतिर् आजरसाय सम् अनक्त्व् अर्यमा । अदुर्मङ्गलीः पतिलोकम् आ विश शं नो भव द्विपदे शं चतुष्पदे ॥ 44. अघोरचक्षुर् अपतिघ्न्य् एधि शिवा पशुभ्यः सुमनाः सुवर्चाः । वीरसूर् देवकामा स्योना शं नो भव द्विपदे शं चतुष्पदे ॥ 45. इमां त्वम् इन्द्र मीढ्वः सुपुत्रां सुभगां कृणु । दशास्याम् पुत्रान् आ धेहि पतिम् एकादशं कृधि ॥ 46. सम्राज्ञी श्वशुरे भव सम्राज्ञी श्वश्र्वाम् भव । ननान्दरि सम्राज्ञी भव सम्राज्ञी अधि देवृषु ॥ 47. सम् अञ्जन्तु विश्वे देवाः सम् आपो हृदयानि नौ । सम् मातरिश्वा सं धाता सम् उ देष्ट्री दधातु नौ ॥

Transliteration

1. satyenottabhitā bhūmiḥ sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ | ṛtenādityās tiṣṭhanti divi somo adhi śritaḥ || 2. somenādityā balinaḥ somena pṛthivī mahī | atho nakṣatrāṇām eṣām upasthe soma āhitaḥ || 3. somam manyate papivān yat sampiṁṣanty oṣadhim | somaṁ yam brahmāṇo vidur na tasyāśnāti kaś cana || 4. ācchadvidhānair gupito bārhataiḥ soma rakṣitaḥ | grāvṇām ic chṛṇvan tiṣṭhasi na te aśnāti pārthivaḥ || 5. yat tvā deva prapibanti tata ā pyāyase punaḥ | vāyuḥ somasya rakṣitā samānām māsa ākṛtiḥ || 6. raibhy āsīd anudeyī nārāśaṁsī nyocanī | sūryāyā bhadram id vāso gāthayaiti pariṣkṛtam || 7. cittir ā upabarhaṇaṁ cakṣur ā abhyañjanam | dyaur bhūmiḥ kośa āsīd yad ayāt sūryā patim || 8. stomā āsan pratidhayaḥ kurīraṁ chanda opaśaḥ | sūryāyā aśvinā varāgnir āsīt purogavaḥ || 9. somo vadhūyur abhavad aśvināstām ubhā varā | sūryāṁ yat patye śaṁsantīm manasā savitādadāt || 10. mano asyā ana āsīd dyaur āsīd uta cchadiḥ | śukrāv anaḍvāhāv āstāṁ yad ayāt sūryā gṛham || 11. ṛksāmābhyām abhihitau gāvau te sāmanāv itaḥ | śrotraṁ te cakre āstāṁ divi panthāś carācāraḥ || 12. śucī te cakre yātyā vyāno akṣa āhataḥ | ano manasmayaṁ sūryārohat prayatī patim || 13. sūryāyā vahatuḥ prāgāt savitā yam avāsṛjat | aghāsu hanyante gāvo 'rjunyoḥ pary uhyate || 14. yad aśvinā pṛcchamānāv ayātaṁ tricakreṇa vahatuṁ sūryāyāḥ | viśve devā anu tad vām ajānan putraḥ pitarāv avṛṇīta pūṣā || 15. yad ayātaṁ śubhas patī vareyaṁ sūryām upa | kvaikaṁ cakraṁ vām āsīt kva deṣṭrāya tasthathuḥ || 16. dve te cakre sūrye brahmāṇa ṛtuthā viduḥ | athaikaṁ cakraṁ yad guhā tad addhātaya id viduḥ || 17. sūryāyai devebhyo mitrāya varuṇāya ca | ye bhūtasya pracetasa idaṁ tebhyo 'karaṁ namaḥ || 18. pūrvāparaṁ carato māyayaitau śiśū krīḻantau pari yāto adhvaram | viśvāny anyo bhuvanābhicaṣṭa ṛtūm̐r anyo vidadhaj jāyate punaḥ || 19. navo-navo bhavati jāyamāno 'hnāṁ ketur uṣasām ety agram | bhāgaṁ devebhyo vi dadhāty āyan pra candramās tirate dīrgham āyuḥ || 20. sukiṁśukaṁ śalmaliṁ viśvarūpaṁ hiraṇyavarṇaṁ suvṛtaṁ sucakram | ā roha sūrye amṛtasya lokaṁ syonam patye vahatuṁ kṛṇuṣva || 21. ud īrṣvātaḥ pativatī hy e3ṣā viśvāvasuṁ namasā gīrbhir īḻe | anyām iccha pitṛṣadaṁ vyaktāṁ sa te bhāgo januṣā tasya viddhi || 22. ud īrṣvāto viśvāvaso namaseḻā mahe tvā | anyām iccha prapharvya1ṁ saṁ jāyām patyā sṛja || 23. anṛkṣarā ṛjavaḥ santu panthā yebhiḥ sakhāyo yanti no vareyam | sam aryamā sam bhago no ninīyāt saṁ jāspatyaṁ suyamam astu devāḥ || 24. pra tvā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśād yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevaḥ | ṛtasya yonau sukṛtasya loke 'riṣṭāṁ tvā saha patyā dadhāmi || 25. preto muñcāmi nāmutaḥ subaddhām amutas karam | yatheyam indra mīḍhvaḥ suputrā subhagāsati || 26. pūṣā tveto nayatu hastagṛhyāśvinā tvā pra vahatāṁ rathena | gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso vaśinī tvaṁ vidatham ā vadāsi || 27. iha priyam prajayā te sam ṛdhyatām asmin gṛhe gārhapatyāya jāgṛhi | enā patyā tanva1ṁ saṁ sṛjasvādhā jivrī vidatham ā vadāthaḥ || 28. nīlalohitam bhavati kṛtyāsaktir vy ajyate | edhante asyā jñātayaḥ patir bandheṣu badhyate || 29. parā dehi śāmulyam brahmabhyo vi bhajā vasu | kṛtyaiṣā padvatī bhūtvy ā jāyā viśate patim || 30. aśrīrā tanūr bhavati ruśatī pāpayāmuyā | patir yad vadhvo3 vāsasā svam aṅgam abhidhitsate || 31. ye vadhvaś candraṁ vahatuṁ yakṣmā yanti janād anu | punas tān yajñiyā devā nayantu yata āgatāḥ || 32. mā vidan paripanthino ya āsīdanti dampatī | sugebhir durgam atītām apa drāntv arātayaḥ || 33. sumaṅgalīr iyaṁ vadhūr imāṁ sameta paśyata | saubhāgyam asyai dattvāyāthāstaṁ vi paretana || 34. tṛṣṭam etat kaṭukam etad apāṣṭhavad viṣavan naitad attave | sūryāṁ yo brahmā vidyāt sa id vādhūyam arhati || 35. āśasanaṁ viśasanam atho adhivikartanam | sūryāyāḥ paśya rūpāṇi tāni brahmā tu śundhati || 36. gṛbhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastam mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ | bhago aryamā savitā puraṁdhir mahyaṁ tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ || 37. tām pūṣañ chivatamām erayasva yasyām bījam manuṣyā3 vapanti | yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāte yasyām uśantaḥ praharāma śepam || 38. tubhyam agre pary avahan sūryāṁ vahatunā saha | punaḥ patibhyo jāyāṁ dā agne prajayā saha || 39. punaḥ patnīm agnir adād āyuṣā saha varcasā | dīrghāyur asyā yaḥ patir jīvāti śaradaḥ śatam || 40. somaḥ prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraḥ | tṛtīyo agniṣ ṭe patis turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ || 41. somo dadad gandharvāya gandharvo dadad agnaye | rayiṁ ca putrām̐ś cādād agnir mahyam atho imām || 42. ihaiva stam mā vi yauṣṭaṁ viśvam āyur vy aśnutam | krīḻantau putrair naptṛbhir modamānau sve gṛhe || 43. ā naḥ prajāṁ janayatu prajāpatir ājarasāya sam anaktv aryamā | adurmaṅgalīḥ patilokam ā viśa śaṁ no bhava dvipade śaṁ catuṣpade || 44. aghoracakṣur apatighny edhi śivā paśubhyaḥ sumanāḥ suvarcāḥ | vīrasūr devakāmā syonā śaṁ no bhava dvipade śaṁ catuṣpade || 45. imāṁ tvam indra mīḍhvaḥ suputrāṁ subhagāṁ kṛṇu | daśāsyām putrān ā dhehi patim ekādaśaṁ kṛdhi || 46. samrājñī śvaśure bhava samrājñī śvaśrvām bhava | nanāndari samrājñī bhava samrājñī adhi devṛṣu || 47. sam añjantu viśve devāḥ sam āpo hṛdayāni nau | sam mātariśvā saṁ dhātā sam u deṣṭrī dadhātu nau ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.86 — Hymn 86. Indra

1. MEN have abstained from pouring juice they count not Indra as a God. Where at the votary's store my friend Vrsakapi hath drunk his fill. Supreme is Indra over all.

2. Thou, Indra, heedless passest by the ill Vrsakapi hath wrought; Yet nowhere else thou findest place wherein to drink the Soma juice. Supreme is Indra over all.

3. What hath he done to injure thee, this tawny beast Vrsakapi, With whom thou art so angry now? What is the votary's foodful store? Supreme is Indra over all.

4. Soon may the hound who hunts the boar seize him and bite him in the car, O Indra, that Vrsakapi whom thou protectest as a friend, Supreme is Indra over all.

5. Kapi hath marred the beauteous things, all deftly wrought, that were my joy. In pieces will I rend his head; the sinner's portion sball be woo. Supreme is Indra over all.

6. No Dame hath ampler charms than 1, or greater wealth of love's delights. None with more ardour offers all her beauty to her lord's embrace. Supreme is Indra over all.

7. Mother whose love is quickly wibn, I say what verily will be. My,breast, O Mother, and my head and both my hips seem quivering. Supreme is Indra over all.

8. Dame with the lovely hands and arms, with broad hair-plaits add ample hips, Why, O thou Hero's wife, art thou angry with our Vrsakapi? Supreme is Indra over all.

9. This noxious creature looks on me as one bereft of hero's love, Yet Heroes for my sons have I, the Maruts' Friend and Indra's Queen. Supreme is Indra over all.

10. From olden time the matron goes to feast and general sacrifice. Mother of Heroes, Indra's Queen, the rite's ordainer is extolled. Supreme is Indra over all. <466>

11. So have I heard Indrani called most fortunate among these Dames, For never shall her Consort die in future time through length of days. Supreme is Indra overall.

12. Never, Indralni, have I joyed without my friend Vrsakapi, Whose welcome offering here, made pure with water, goeth to the Gods. Supreme is Indra over all.

13. Wealthy Vrsakapayi, blest with sons and consorts of thy sons, Indra will eat thy bulls, thy dear oblation that effecteth much. Supreme is Indra over all.

14. Fifteen in number, then, for me a score of bullocks they prepare, And I devour the fat thereof: they fill my belly full with food. Supreme is Indra over all.

15. Like as a bull with pointed horn, loud bellowing amid the herds, Sweet to thine heart, O Indra, is the brew which she who tends thee pours. Supreme is Indra over all.

18. O Indra this Vrsakapi hath found a slain wild animal, Dresser, and new-made pan, and knife, and wagon with a load of wood. Supreme is Indra over all.

19. Distinguishing the Dasa and the Arya, viewing all, I go. I look upon the wise, and drink the simple votary's Soma juice. Supreme is Indra over all.

20. The desert plains and steep descents, how many leagues in length they spread! Go to the nearest houses, go unto thine home, Vrsakapi. Supreme is Indra over all.

21. Turn thee again Vrsakapi: we twain will bring thee happiness. Thou goest homeward on thy way along this path which leads to sleep. Supreme is Indra over all.

22. When, Indra and Vrsakapi, ye travelled upward to your home, Where was that noisome beast, to whom went it, the beast that troubles man? Supreme is Indra over all.

23. Daughter of Manu, Parsu bare a score of children at a birth. Her portion verily was bliss although her burthen caused her grief.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वि हि सोतोर् असृक्षत नेन्द्रं देवम् अमंसत । यत्रामदद् वृषाकपिर् अर्यः पुष्टेषु मत्सखा विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 2. परा हीन्द्र धावसि वृषाकपेर् अति व्यथिः । नो अह प्र विन्दस्य् अन्यत्र सोमपीतये विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 3. किम् अयं त्वां वृषाकपिश् चकार हरितो मृगः । यस्मा इरस्यसीद् उ न्व् अ1र्यो वा पुष्टिमद् वसु विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 4. यम् इमं त्वं वृषाकपिम् प्रियम् इन्द्राभिरक्षसि । श्वा न्व् अस्य जम्भिषद् अपि कर्णे वराहयुर् विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 5. प्रिया तष्टानि मे कपिर् व्यक्ता व्य् अदूदुषत् । शिरो न्व् अस्य राविषं न सुगं दुष्कृते भुवं विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 6. न मत् स्त्री सुभसत्तरा न सुयाशुतरा भुवत् । न मत् प्रतिच्यवीयसी न सक्थ्य् उद्यमीयसी विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 7. उवे अम्ब सुलाभिके यथेवाङ्ग भविष्यति । भसन् मे अम्ब सक्थि मे शिरो मे वीव हृष्यति विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 8. किं सुबाहो स्वङ्गुरे पृथुष्टो पृथुजाघने । किं शूरपत्नि नस् त्वम् अभ्य् अमीषि वृषाकपिं विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 9. अवीराम् इव माम् अयं शरारुर् अभि मन्यते । उताहम् अस्मि वीरिणीन्द्रपत्नी मरुत्सखा विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 10. संहोत्रं स्म पुरा नारी समनं वाव गच्छति । वेधा ऋतस्य वीरिणीन्द्रपत्नी महीयते विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 11. इन्द्राणीम् आसु नारिषु सुभगाम् अहम् अश्रवम् । नह्य् अस्या अपरं चन जरसा मरते पतिर् विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 12. नाहम् इन्द्राणि रारण सख्युर् वृषाकपेर् ऋते । यस्येदम् अप्यं हविः प्रियं देवेषु गच्छति विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 13. वृषाकपायि रेवति सुपुत्र आद् उ सुस्नुषे । घसत् त इन्द्र उक्षणः प्रियं काचित्करं हविर् विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 14. उक्ष्णो हि मे पञ्चदश साकम् पचन्ति विंशतिम् । उताहम् अद्मि पीव इद् उभा कुक्षी पृणन्ति मे विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 15. वृषभो न तिग्मशृङ्गो ऽन्तर् यूथेषु रोरुवत् । मन्थस् त इन्द्र शं हृदे यं ते सुनोति भावयुर् विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 16. न सेशे यस्य रम्बते ऽन्तरा सक्थ्या3 कपृत् । सेद् ईशे यस्य रोमशं निषेदुषो विजृम्भते विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 17. न सेशे यस्य रोमशं निषेदुषो विजृम्भते । सेद् ईशे यस्य रम्बते ऽन्तरा सक्थ्या3 कपृद् विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 18. अयम् इन्द्र वृषाकपिः परस्वन्तं हतं विदत् । असिं सूनां नवं चरुम् आद् एधस्यान आचितं विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 19. अयम् एमि विचाकशद् विचिन्वन् दासम् आर्यम् । पिबामि पाकसुत्वनो ऽभि धीरम् अचाकशं विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 20. धन्व च यत् कृन्तत्रं च कति स्वित् ता वि योजना । नेदीयसो वृषाकपे ऽस्तम् एहि गृहां उप विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 21. पुनर् एहि वृषाकपे सुविता कल्पयावहै । य एष स्वप्ननंशनो ऽस्तम् एषि पथा पुनर् विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 22. यद् उदञ्चो वृषाकपे गृहम् इन्द्राजगन्तन । क्व1 स्य पुल्वघो मृगः कम् अगञ् जनयोपनो विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥ 23. पर्शुर् ह नाम मानवी साकं ससूव विंशतिम् । भद्रम् भल त्यस्या अभूद् यस्या उदरम् आमयद् विश्वस्माद् इन्द्र उत्तरः ॥

Transliteration

1. vi hi sotor asṛkṣata nendraṁ devam amaṁsata | yatrāmadad vṛṣākapir aryaḥ puṣṭeṣu matsakhā viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 2. parā hīndra dhāvasi vṛṣākaper ati vyathiḥ | no aha pra vindasy anyatra somapītaye viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 3. kim ayaṁ tvāṁ vṛṣākapiś cakāra harito mṛgaḥ | yasmā irasyasīd u nv a1ryo vā puṣṭimad vasu viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 4. yam imaṁ tvaṁ vṛṣākapim priyam indrābhirakṣasi | śvā nv asya jambhiṣad api karṇe varāhayur viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 5. priyā taṣṭāni me kapir vyaktā vy adūduṣat | śiro nv asya rāviṣaṁ na sugaṁ duṣkṛte bhuvaṁ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 6. na mat strī subhasattarā na suyāśutarā bhuvat | na mat praticyavīyasī na sakthy udyamīyasī viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 7. uve amba sulābhike yathevāṅga bhaviṣyati | bhasan me amba sakthi me śiro me vīva hṛṣyati viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 8. kiṁ subāho svaṅgure pṛthuṣṭo pṛthujāghane | kiṁ śūrapatni nas tvam abhy amīṣi vṛṣākapiṁ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 9. avīrām iva mām ayaṁ śarārur abhi manyate | utāham asmi vīriṇīndrapatnī marutsakhā viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 10. saṁhotraṁ sma purā nārī samanaṁ vāva gacchati | vedhā ṛtasya vīriṇīndrapatnī mahīyate viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 11. indrāṇīm āsu nāriṣu subhagām aham aśravam | nahy asyā aparaṁ cana jarasā marate patir viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 12. nāham indrāṇi rāraṇa sakhyur vṛṣākaper ṛte | yasyedam apyaṁ haviḥ priyaṁ deveṣu gacchati viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 13. vṛṣākapāyi revati suputra ād u susnuṣe | ghasat ta indra ukṣaṇaḥ priyaṁ kācitkaraṁ havir viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 14. ukṣṇo hi me pañcadaśa sākam pacanti viṁśatim | utāham admi pīva id ubhā kukṣī pṛṇanti me viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 15. vṛṣabho na tigmaśṛṅgo 'ntar yūtheṣu roruvat | manthas ta indra śaṁ hṛde yaṁ te sunoti bhāvayur viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 16. na seśe yasya rambate 'ntarā sakthyā3 kapṛt | sed īśe yasya romaśaṁ niṣeduṣo vijṛmbhate viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 17. na seśe yasya romaśaṁ niṣeduṣo vijṛmbhate | sed īśe yasya rambate 'ntarā sakthyā3 kapṛd viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 18. ayam indra vṛṣākapiḥ parasvantaṁ hataṁ vidat | asiṁ sūnāṁ navaṁ carum ād edhasyāna ācitaṁ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 19. ayam emi vicākaśad vicinvan dāsam āryam | pibāmi pākasutvano 'bhi dhīram acākaśaṁ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 20. dhanva ca yat kṛntatraṁ ca kati svit tā vi yojanā | nedīyaso vṛṣākape 'stam ehi gṛhām̐ upa viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 21. punar ehi vṛṣākape suvitā kalpayāvahai | ya eṣa svapnanaṁśano 'stam eṣi pathā punar viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 22. yad udañco vṛṣākape gṛham indrājagantana | kva1 sya pulvagho mṛgaḥ kam agañ janayopano viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ || 23. parśur ha nāma mānavī sākaṁ sasūva viṁśatim | bhadram bhala tyasyā abhūd yasyā udaram āmayad viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.87 — Hymn 87. Agni

1. I BALM with oil the mighty Raksas-slayer; to the most famous Friend I come for shelter Enkindled, sharpened by our rites, may Agni protect us in the day and night from evil.

2. O Jatavedas with the teeth of iron, enkindled with thy flame attack the demons. Seize with thy longue the foolish gods' adorers: rend, put within thy mouth the raw-flesh caters.

3. Apply thy teeth, the upper and the lower, thou who hast both, enkindled and destroying. Roam also in the air, O King, around us, and with thy jaws assail the wicked spirits.

4. Bending thy shafts through sacrifices, Agni, whetting their points with song as if with whetstones, Pierce to the heart therewith the Yatudhanas, and break their arms uplifed to attack thee.

5. Pierce through the Yatudhana's skin, O Agni; let the destroying dart with fire consume him. Rend his joints, Jatavedas, let the cater of flesh, flesh-seeking, track his mangled body.

6. Where now thou seest Agni Jatavedas, one of these demons standing still or roaming, Or flying on those paths in air's midregion, sharpen the shaft and as an archer pierce him.

7. Tear from the evil spirit, Jatavedas, what he hath seized and with his spears hath captured. Blazing before him strike him down, O Agni; let spotted carrion-eating kites devour him.

8. Here tell this forth, O Agni: whosoever is, he himself, or acteth as, a demon, Him grasp, O thou Most Youthful, with thy fuel. to the Mati-seer's eye give him as booty.

9. With keen glance guard the sacrifice, O Agni: thou Sage, conduct it onward to the Vasus. Let not the fiends, O Man-beholder, harm thee burning against the Raksasas to slay them.

10. Look on the fiend mid men, as Man-beholder: rend thou his three extremities in pieces. Demolish with thy flame his ribs, O Agni, the Yatudhana's root destroy thou triply.

11. Thrice, Agni, let thy noose surround the demon who with his falsehood injures Holy Order. Loud roaring with thy flame, O Jatavedas, crush him and cast him down before the singer.

12. Lead thou the worshipper that eye, O Agni, wherewith thou lookest on the hoof-armed demon. With light celestial in Atharvan's manner burn up the foot who ruins truth with falsehood.

13. Agni, what curse the pair this day have uttered, what heated word the worshippers have spoken, <467> Each arrowy taunt sped from the angry spirit,-pierce to the heart therewith the Yatudhanas.

14. With fervent heat exterminate the demons; destroy the fiends with burning flame, O Agni. Destroy with fire the foolish gods' adorers; blaze and destrepy the insatiable monsters.

15. May Gods destroy this day the evil-doer may each hot curse of his return and blast him. Let arrows pierce the liar in his vitals, and Visva's net enclose the Yatudhana.

16. The fiend who smears himself with flesh of cattle, with flesh of horses and of human bodies, Who steals the milch-cow's milk away, O Agni,-tear off the heads of such with fiery fury.

17. The cow gives milk each year, O Man-regarder: let not the Yatudhana ever taste it. If one would glut him with the biesting, Agni, pierce with thy flame his vitals as he meets thee.

18. Let the fiends drink the poison of the cattle; may Aditi cast off the evildoers. May the God Savitar give them up to ruin, and be their share of plants and herbs denied them.

19. Agni, from days of old thou slayest demons: never shall Raksasas in fight o'ercome thee. Burn up the foolish ones, the flesh-devourers: let none of them escape thine heavenly arrow.

20. Guard us, O Agni, from above and under, protect us fl-om behind us and before us; And may thy flames, most fierce and never wasting, glowing with fervent heat, consume the sinner.

21. From rear, from front, from under, from above us, O King, protect us as a Sage with wisdom. Guard to old age thy friend, O Friend, Eternal: O Agni, as Immortal, guard us mortals.

22. We set thee round us as a fort, victorious Agni, thee a Sage, Of hero lineage, day by day, destroyer of our treacherous foes.

23. Burn with thy poison turned against the treacherous brood of Raksasas, O Agni, with thy sharpened glow, with lances armed with points of flame.

24. Burn thou the paired Kimidins, brun, Agni, the Yatudhana pairs. I sharpen thee, Infallible, with hymns. O Sage, be vigilant.

25. Shoot forth, O Agni, with thy flame demolish them on every side. Break thou the Yatudhana's strength, the vigour of the Raksasa.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. रक्षोहणं वाजिनम् आ जिघर्मि मित्रम् प्रथिष्ठम् उप यामि शर्म । शिशानो अग्निः क्रतुभिः समिद्धः स नो दिवा स रिषः पातु नक्तम् ॥ 2. अयोदंष्ट्रो अर्चिषा यातुधानान् उप स्पृश जातवेदः समिद्धः । आ जिह्वया मूरदेवान् रभस्व क्रव्यादो वृक्त्व्य् अपि धत्स्वासन् ॥ 3. उभोभयाविन्न् उप धेहि दंष्ट्रा हिंस्रः शिशानो ऽवरम् परं च । उतान्तरिक्षे परि याहि राजञ् जम्भैः सं धेह्य् अभि यातुधानान् ॥ 4. यज्ञैर् इषूः संनममानो अग्ने वाचा शल्यां अशनिभिर् दिहानः । ताभिर् विध्य हृदये यातुधानान् प्रतीचो बाहून् प्रति भङ्ध्य् एषाम् ॥ 5. अग्ने त्वचं यातुधानस्य भिन्धि हिंस्राशनिर् हरसा हन्त्व् एनम् । प्र पर्वाणि जातवेदः शृणीहि क्रव्यात् क्रविष्णुर् वि चिनोतु वृक्णम् ॥ 6. यत्रेदानीम् पश्यसि जातवेदस् तिष्ठन्तम् अग्न उत वा चरन्तम् । यद् वान्तरिक्षे पथिभिः पतन्तं तम् अस्ता विध्य शर्वा शिशानः ॥ 7. उतालब्धं स्पृणुहि जातवेद आलेभानाद् ऋष्टिभिर् यातुधानात् । अग्ने पूर्वो नि जहि शोशुचान आमादः क्ष्विङ्कास् तम् अदन्त्व् एनीः ॥ 8. इह प्र ब्रूहि यतमः सो अग्ने यो यातुधानो य इदं कृणोति । तम् आ रभस्व समिधा यविष्ठ नृचक्षसश् चक्षुषे रन्धयैनम् ॥ 9. तीक्ष्णेनाग्ने चक्षुषा रक्ष यज्ञम् प्राञ्चं वसुभ्यः प्र णय प्रचेतः । हिंस्रं रक्षांस्य् अभि शोशुचानम् मा त्वा दभन् यातुधाना नृचक्षः ॥ 10. नृचक्षा रक्षः परि पश्य विक्षु तस्य त्रीणि प्रति शृणीह्य् अग्रा । तस्याग्ने पृष्टीर् हरसा शृणीहि त्रेधा मूलं यातुधानस्य वृश्च ॥ 11. त्रिर् यातुधानः प्रसितिं त एत्व् ऋतं यो अग्ने अनृतेन हन्ति । तम् अर्चिषा स्फूर्जयञ् जातवेदः समक्षम् एनं गृणते नि वृङ्धि ॥ 12. तद् अग्ने चक्षुः प्रति धेहि रेभे शफारुजं येन पश्यसि यातुधानम् । अथर्ववज् ज्योतिषा दैव्येन सत्यं धूर्वन्तम् अचितं न्य् ओष ॥ 13. यद् अग्ने अद्य मिथुना शपातो यद् वाचस् तृष्टं जनयन्त रेभाः । मन्योर् मनसः शरव्या3 जायते या तया विध्य हृदये यातुधानान् ॥ 14. परा शृणीहि तपसा यातुधानान् पराग्ने रक्षो हरसा शृणीहि । परार्चिषा मूरदेवाञ् छृणीहि परासुतृपो अभि शोशुचानः ॥ 15. पराद्य देवा वृजिनं शृणन्तु प्रत्यग् एनं शपथा यन्तु तृष्टाः । वाचास्तेनं शरव ऋच्छन्तु मर्मन् विश्वस्यैतु प्रसितिं यातुधानः ॥ 16. यः पौरुषेयेण क्रविषा समङ्क्ते यो अश्व्येन पशुना यातुधानः । यो अघ्न्याया भरति क्षीरम् अग्ने तेषां शीर्षाणि हरसापि वृश्च ॥ 17. संवत्सरीणम् पय उस्रियायास् तस्य माशीद् यातुधानो नृचक्षः । पीयूषम् अग्ने यतमस् तितृप्सात् तम् प्रत्यञ्चम् अर्चिषा विध्य मर्मन् ॥ 18. विषं गवां यातुधानाः पिबन्त्व् आ वृश्च्यन्ताम् अदितये दुरेवाः । परैनान् देवः सविता ददातु परा भागम् ओषधीनां जयन्ताम् ॥ 19. सनाद् अग्ने मृणसि यातुधानान् न त्वा रक्षांसि पृतनासु जिग्युः । अनु दह सहमूरान् क्रव्यादो मा ते हेत्या मुक्षत दैव्यायाः ॥ 20. त्वं नो अग्ने अधराद् उदक्तात् त्वम् पश्चाद् उत रक्षा पुरस्तात् । प्रति ते ते अजरासस् तपिष्ठा अघशंसं शोशुचतो दहन्तु ॥ 21. पश्चात् पुरस्ताद् अधराद् उदक्तात् कविः काव्येन परि पाहि राजन् । सखे सखायम् अजरो जरिम्णे ऽग्ने मर्तां अमर्त्यस् त्वं नः ॥ 22. परि त्वाग्ने पुरं वयं विप्रं सहस्य धीमहि । धृषद्वर्णं दिवे-दिवे हन्तारम् भङ्गुरावताम् ॥ 23. विषेण भङ्गुरावतः प्रति ष्म रक्षसो दह । अग्ने तिग्मेन शोचिषा तपुरग्राभिर् ऋष्टिभिः ॥ 24. प्रत्य् अग्ने मिथुना दह यातुधाना किमीदिना । सं त्वा शिशामि जागृह्य् अदब्धं विप्र मन्मभिः ॥ 25. प्रत्य् अग्ने हरसा हरः शृणीहि विश्वतः प्रति । यातुधानस्य रक्षसो बलं वि रुज वीर्यम् ॥

Transliteration

1. rakṣohaṇaṁ vājinam ā jigharmi mitram prathiṣṭham upa yāmi śarma | śiśāno agniḥ kratubhiḥ samiddhaḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam || 2. ayodaṁṣṭro arciṣā yātudhānān upa spṛśa jātavedaḥ samiddhaḥ | ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛktvy api dhatsvāsan || 3. ubhobhayāvinn upa dhehi daṁṣṭrā hiṁsraḥ śiśāno 'varam paraṁ ca | utāntarikṣe pari yāhi rājañ jambhaiḥ saṁ dhehy abhi yātudhānān || 4. yajñair iṣūḥ saṁnamamāno agne vācā śalyām̐ aśanibhir dihānaḥ | tābhir vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān pratīco bāhūn prati bhaṅdhy eṣām || 5. agne tvacaṁ yātudhānasya bhindhi hiṁsrāśanir harasā hantv enam | pra parvāṇi jātavedaḥ śṛṇīhi kravyāt kraviṣṇur vi cinotu vṛkṇam || 6. yatredānīm paśyasi jātavedas tiṣṭhantam agna uta vā carantam | yad vāntarikṣe pathibhiḥ patantaṁ tam astā vidhya śarvā śiśānaḥ || 7. utālabdhaṁ spṛṇuhi jātaveda ālebhānād ṛṣṭibhir yātudhānāt | agne pūrvo ni jahi śośucāna āmādaḥ kṣviṅkās tam adantv enīḥ || 8. iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yo yātudhāno ya idaṁ kṛṇoti | tam ā rabhasva samidhā yaviṣṭha nṛcakṣasaś cakṣuṣe randhayainam || 9. tīkṣṇenāgne cakṣuṣā rakṣa yajñam prāñcaṁ vasubhyaḥ pra ṇaya pracetaḥ | hiṁsraṁ rakṣāṁsy abhi śośucānam mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā nṛcakṣaḥ || 10. nṛcakṣā rakṣaḥ pari paśya vikṣu tasya trīṇi prati śṛṇīhy agrā | tasyāgne pṛṣṭīr harasā śṛṇīhi tredhā mūlaṁ yātudhānasya vṛśca || 11. trir yātudhānaḥ prasitiṁ ta etv ṛtaṁ yo agne anṛtena hanti | tam arciṣā sphūrjayañ jātavedaḥ samakṣam enaṁ gṛṇate ni vṛṅdhi || 12. tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṁ yena paśyasi yātudhānam | atharvavaj jyotiṣā daivyena satyaṁ dhūrvantam acitaṁ ny oṣa || 13. yad agne adya mithunā śapāto yad vācas tṛṣṭaṁ janayanta rebhāḥ | manyor manasaḥ śaravyā3 jāyate yā tayā vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān || 14. parā śṛṇīhi tapasā yātudhānān parāgne rakṣo harasā śṛṇīhi | parārciṣā mūradevāñ chṛṇīhi parāsutṛpo abhi śośucānaḥ || 15. parādya devā vṛjinaṁ śṛṇantu pratyag enaṁ śapathā yantu tṛṣṭāḥ | vācāstenaṁ śarava ṛcchantu marman viśvasyaitu prasitiṁ yātudhānaḥ || 16. yaḥ pauruṣeyeṇa kraviṣā samaṅkte yo aśvyena paśunā yātudhānaḥ | yo aghnyāyā bharati kṣīram agne teṣāṁ śīrṣāṇi harasāpi vṛśca || 17. saṁvatsarīṇam paya usriyāyās tasya māśīd yātudhāno nṛcakṣaḥ | pīyūṣam agne yatamas titṛpsāt tam pratyañcam arciṣā vidhya marman || 18. viṣaṁ gavāṁ yātudhānāḥ pibantv ā vṛścyantām aditaye durevāḥ | parainān devaḥ savitā dadātu parā bhāgam oṣadhīnāṁ jayantām || 19. sanād agne mṛṇasi yātudhānān na tvā rakṣāṁsi pṛtanāsu jigyuḥ | anu daha sahamūrān kravyādo mā te hetyā mukṣata daivyāyāḥ || 20. tvaṁ no agne adharād udaktāt tvam paścād uta rakṣā purastāt | prati te te ajarāsas tapiṣṭhā aghaśaṁsaṁ śośucato dahantu || 21. paścāt purastād adharād udaktāt kaviḥ kāvyena pari pāhi rājan | sakhe sakhāyam ajaro jarimṇe 'gne martām̐ amartyas tvaṁ naḥ || 22. pari tvāgne puraṁ vayaṁ vipraṁ sahasya dhīmahi | dhṛṣadvarṇaṁ dive-dive hantāram bhaṅgurāvatām || 23. viṣeṇa bhaṅgurāvataḥ prati ṣma rakṣaso daha | agne tigmena śociṣā tapuragrābhir ṛṣṭibhiḥ || 24. praty agne mithunā daha yātudhānā kimīdinā | saṁ tvā śiśāmi jāgṛhy adabdhaṁ vipra manmabhiḥ || 25. praty agne harasā haraḥ śṛṇīhi viśvataḥ prati | yātudhānasya rakṣaso balaṁ vi ruja vīryam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.88 — Hymn 88. Agni

1. DEAR, ageless sacrificial drink is offered in light-discovering, heaven-pervading Agni. The Gods spread forth through his Celestial Nature, that he might bear the world up and sustain it.

2. The world was swallowed and concealed in darkness: Agni was born, and light became apparent. The Deities, the broad earth, and the heavens, and plants, and waters gloried in his friendship.

3. Inspired by Gods who claim our adoration, I now will laud Eternal Lofty Agni, Him who hath spread abroad the earth with lustre, this heaven, and both the worlds, and air's mid- region.

4. Earliest Priest whom all the Gods accepted, and chose him, and anointed him with butter, He swiftly made all things that fly, stand, travel, all that hath motion, Agni Jatavedas.

5. Because thou, Agni, Jatavedas, stoodest at the world's head with thy refulgent splendour, We sent thee forth with hymns and songs and praises: thou filledst heaven and earth, God meet for worship.

6. Head of the world is Agni in the night-time; then, as the Sun, at morn springs up and rises. Then to his task goes the prompt Priest foreknowing the wondrous power of Gods who must be honoured.

7. Lovely is he who, kindled in his greatness, hath shone forth, seated in the heavens, refulgent. With resonant hymns all Gods who guard our bodies have offered up oblation in this Agni.

8. First the Gods brought the hymnal into being; then they engendered Agni, then oblation. He was their satrifice that guards our bodies: him the heavens know, the earth, the waters know him.

9. He, Agni, whom the Gods have generated, in whom they offered up all worlds and creatures, He with his bright glow heated earth and heaven, urging himself right onward in his grandeur.

10. Then by the laud the Gods engendered Agni in heaven, who fills both worlds through strength and vigour. They made him to appear in threefold essence: he ripens plants of every form and nature. <468>

11. What time the Gods, whose due is worship, set him as Surya, Son of Aditi, in heaven, When the Pair, ever wandering, sprang to being, all creatures that existed looked upon them.

12. For all the world of life the Gods made Agni Vaisvanara to be the days' bright Banner,- Him who hath spread abroad the radiant Mornings, and, coming with his light, unveils the darkness.

13. The wise and holy Deities engendered Agni Vaisvanara whom age ne'er touches. The Ancient Star that wanders on for ever, lofty and. strong, Lord of the Living Being.

14. We call upon the Sage with holy verses, Agni Vaisvanara the ever-beaming, Who hath surpassed both heaven and earth in greatness: lie is a God below, a God above us.

15. I have heard mention of two several pathways, ways of the Fathers and of Gods and mortals. On these two paths each moving creature travels, each thing between the Father and the Mother.

16. These two united paths bear him who journeys born from the head and pondered with the spirit He stands directed to all things existing, hasting, unresting in his fiery splendour.

17. Which of us twain knows where they speak together, upper and lower of the two rite-leaders? Our friends have helped to gather our assembly. They came to sacrifice; who will announce it?

18. How many are the Fires and Suns in number? What is the number of the Dawns and Waters? Not jestingly I speak to you, O Fathers. Sages, I ask you this for information.

19. As great as is the fair-winged Morning's presence to him who dwells beside us, matarisvan! Is what the Brahman does when he approaches to sacrifice and sits below the Hotar.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. हविष् पान्तम् अजरं स्वर्विदि दिविस्पृश्य् आहुतं जुष्टम् अग्नौ । तस्य भर्मणे भुवनाय देवा धर्मणे कं स्वधया पप्रथन्त ॥ 2. गीर्णम् भुवनं तमसापगूळ्हम् आविः स्वर् अभवज् जाते अग्नौ । तस्य देवाः पृथिवी द्यौर् उतापो ऽरणयन्न् ओषधीः सख्ये अस्य ॥ 3. देवेभिर् न्व् इषितो यज्ञियेभिर् अग्निं स्तोषाण्य् अजरम् बृहन्तम् । यो भानुना पृथिवीं द्याम् उतेमाम् आततान रोदसी अन्तरिक्षम् ॥ 4. यो होतासीत् प्रथमो देवजुष्टो यं समाञ्जन्न् आज्येना वृणानाः । स पतत्रीत्वरं स्था जगद् यच् छ्वात्रम् अग्निर् अकृणोज् जातवेदाः ॥ 5. यज् जातवेदो भुवनस्य मूर्धन्न् अतिष्ठो अग्ने सह रोचनेन । तं त्वाहेम मतिभिर् गीर्भिर् उक्थैः स यज्ञियो अभवो रोदसिप्राः ॥ 6. मूर्धा भुवो भवति नक्तम् अग्निस् ततः सूर्यो जायते प्रातर् उद्यन् । मायाम् ऊ तु यज्ञियानाम् एताम् अपो यत् तूर्णिश् चरति प्रजानन् ॥ 7. दृशेन्यो यो महिना समिद्धो ऽरोचत दिवियोनिर् विभावा । तस्मिन्न् अग्नौ सूक्तवाकेन देवा हविर् विश्व आजुहवुस् तनूपाः ॥ 8. सूक्तवाकम् प्रथमम् आद् इद् अग्निम् आद् इद् धविर् अजनयन्त देवाः । स एषां यज्ञो अभवत् तनूपास् तं द्यौर् वेद तम् पृथिवी तम् आपः ॥ 9. यं देवासो ऽजनयन्ताग्निं यस्मिन्न् आजुहवुर् भुवनानि विश्वा । सो अर्चिषा पृथिवीं द्याम् उतेमाम् ऋजूयमानो अतपन् महित्वा ॥ 10. स्तोमेन हि दिवि देवासो अग्निम् अजीजनञ् छक्तिभी रोदसिप्राम् । तम् ऊ अकृण्वन् त्रेधा भुवे कं स ओषधीः पचति विश्वरूपाः ॥ 11. यदेद् एनम् अदधुर् यज्ञियासो दिवि देवाः सूर्यम् आदितेयम् । यदा चरिष्णू मिथुनाव् अभूताम् आद् इत् प्रापश्यन् भुवनानि विश्वा ॥ 12. विश्वस्मा अग्निम् भुवनाय देवा वैश्वानरं केतुम् अह्नाम् अकृण्वन् । आ यस् ततानोषसो विभातीर् अपो ऊर्णोति तमो अर्चिषा यन् ॥ 13. वैश्वानरं कवयो यज्ञियासो ऽग्निं देवा अजनयन्न् अजुर्यम् । नक्षत्रम् प्रत्नम् अमिनच् चरिष्णु यक्षस्याध्यक्षं तविषम् बृहन्तम् ॥ 14. वैश्वानरं विश्वहा दीदिवांसम् मन्त्रैर् अग्निं कविम् अच्छा वदामः । यो महिम्ना परिबभूवोर्वी उतावस्ताद् उत देवः परस्तात् ॥ 15. द्वे स्रुती अशृणवम् पितॄणाम् अहं देवानाम् उत मर्त्यानाम् । ताभ्याम् इदं विश्वम् एजत् सम् एति यद् अन्तरा पितरम् मातरं च ॥ 16. द्वे समीची बिभृतश् चरन्तं शीर्षतो जातम् मनसा विमृष्टम् । स प्रत्यङ् विश्वा भुवनानि तस्थाव् अप्रयुच्छन् तरणिर् भ्राजमानः ॥ 17. यत्रा वदेते अवरः परश् च यज्ञन्योः कतरो नौ वि वेद । आ शेकुर् इत् सधमादं सखायो नक्षन्त यज्ञं क इदं वि वोचत् ॥ 18. कत्य् अग्नयः कति सूर्यासः कत्य् उषासः कत्य् उ स्विद् आपः । नोपस्पिजं वः पितरो वदामि पृच्छामि वः कवयो विद्मने कम् ॥ 19. यावन्मात्रम् उषसो न प्रतीकं सुपर्ण्यो3 वसते मातरिश्वः । तावद् दधात्य् उप यज्ञम् आयन् ब्राह्मणो होतुर् अवरो निषीदन् ॥

Transliteration

1. haviṣ pāntam ajaraṁ svarvidi divispṛśy āhutaṁ juṣṭam agnau | tasya bharmaṇe bhuvanāya devā dharmaṇe kaṁ svadhayā paprathanta || 2. gīrṇam bhuvanaṁ tamasāpagūḻham āviḥ svar abhavaj jāte agnau | tasya devāḥ pṛthivī dyaur utāpo 'raṇayann oṣadhīḥ sakhye asya || 3. devebhir nv iṣito yajñiyebhir agniṁ stoṣāṇy ajaram bṛhantam | yo bhānunā pṛthivīṁ dyām utemām ātatāna rodasī antarikṣam || 4. yo hotāsīt prathamo devajuṣṭo yaṁ samāñjann ājyenā vṛṇānāḥ | sa patatrītvaraṁ sthā jagad yac chvātram agnir akṛṇoj jātavedāḥ || 5. yaj jātavedo bhuvanasya mūrdhann atiṣṭho agne saha rocanena | taṁ tvāhema matibhir gīrbhir ukthaiḥ sa yajñiyo abhavo rodasiprāḥ || 6. mūrdhā bhuvo bhavati naktam agnis tataḥ sūryo jāyate prātar udyan | māyām ū tu yajñiyānām etām apo yat tūrṇiś carati prajānan || 7. dṛśenyo yo mahinā samiddho 'rocata diviyonir vibhāvā | tasminn agnau sūktavākena devā havir viśva ājuhavus tanūpāḥ || 8. sūktavākam prathamam ād id agnim ād id dhavir ajanayanta devāḥ | sa eṣāṁ yajño abhavat tanūpās taṁ dyaur veda tam pṛthivī tam āpaḥ || 9. yaṁ devāso 'janayantāgniṁ yasminn ājuhavur bhuvanāni viśvā | so arciṣā pṛthivīṁ dyām utemām ṛjūyamāno atapan mahitvā || 10. stomena hi divi devāso agnim ajījanañ chaktibhī rodasiprām | tam ū akṛṇvan tredhā bhuve kaṁ sa oṣadhīḥ pacati viśvarūpāḥ || 11. yaded enam adadhur yajñiyāso divi devāḥ sūryam āditeyam | yadā cariṣṇū mithunāv abhūtām ād it prāpaśyan bhuvanāni viśvā || 12. viśvasmā agnim bhuvanāya devā vaiśvānaraṁ ketum ahnām akṛṇvan | ā yas tatānoṣaso vibhātīr apo ūrṇoti tamo arciṣā yan || 13. vaiśvānaraṁ kavayo yajñiyāso 'gniṁ devā ajanayann ajuryam | nakṣatram pratnam aminac cariṣṇu yakṣasyādhyakṣaṁ taviṣam bṛhantam || 14. vaiśvānaraṁ viśvahā dīdivāṁsam mantrair agniṁ kavim acchā vadāmaḥ | yo mahimnā paribabhūvorvī utāvastād uta devaḥ parastāt || 15. dve srutī aśṛṇavam pitṝṇām ahaṁ devānām uta martyānām | tābhyām idaṁ viśvam ejat sam eti yad antarā pitaram mātaraṁ ca || 16. dve samīcī bibhṛtaś carantaṁ śīrṣato jātam manasā vimṛṣṭam | sa pratyaṅ viśvā bhuvanāni tasthāv aprayucchan taraṇir bhrājamānaḥ || 17. yatrā vadete avaraḥ paraś ca yajñanyoḥ kataro nau vi veda | ā śekur it sadhamādaṁ sakhāyo nakṣanta yajñaṁ ka idaṁ vi vocat || 18. katy agnayaḥ kati sūryāsaḥ katy uṣāsaḥ katy u svid āpaḥ | nopaspijaṁ vaḥ pitaro vadāmi pṛcchāmi vaḥ kavayo vidmane kam || 19. yāvanmātram uṣaso na pratīkaṁ suparṇyo3 vasate mātariśvaḥ | tāvad dadhāty upa yajñam āyan brāhmaṇo hotur avaro niṣīdan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.89 — Hymn 89. Indra

1. I WILL extol the most heroic Indra who with his might forced earth and sky asunder; Who hath filled all with width as man's Upholder, surpassing floods and rivers in his greatness.

2. Surya is he: throughout the wide expanses shall Indra turn him, swift as car-wheels, hither, Like a stream resting not but ever active he hath destroyed, with light, the blackhued darkness.

3. To him I sing a holy prayer, incessant new, matchless, common to the earth and heaven, Who marks, as they were backs, all living creatures: ne'er doth he fail a friend, the noble Indra.

4. I will send forth my songs in flow unceasing, like water from the ocean's depth, to Indra. Who to his car on both its sides securely hath fixed the earth and heaven as with an axle.

5. Rousing with draughts, the Shaker, rushing onward, impetuous, very strong, armed as with arrows Is Soma; forest trees and all the bushes deceive not Indra with their offered likeness.

6. Soma hath flowed to him whom naught can equal, the earth, the heavens, the firmament, the mountains,- When heightened in his ire his indignation shatters the firm and breaks the strong in pieces.

7. As an axe fells the tree so be slew Vrtra, brake down the strongholds and dug out the rivers. He cleft the mountain like a new-made pitcher. Indra brought forth the kine with his Companions.

8. Wise art thou, Punisher of guilt, O Indra. The sword lops limbs, thou smitest down the sinner, The men who injure, as it were a comrade, the lofty Law of Varuna and Mitra.

9. Men who lead evil lives, who break agreements, and injure Varuna, Aryaman and Mitra,- Against these foes, O Mighty Indra, sharpen, as furious death, thy Bull of fiery colour.

10. Indra is Sovran Lord of Earth and Heaven, Indra is Lord of waters and of mountains. Indra is Lord of prosperers and sages Indra must be invoked in rest and effort.

11. Vaster than days and nights, Giver of increase, vaster than firmament and flood of ocean, Vaster than bounds of earth and wind's extension, vaster than rivers and our lands is Indra.

12. Forward, as herald of refulgent Morning, let thine insatiate arrow fly, O Indra. And pierce, as 'twere a stone launched forth from heaven, with hottest blaze the men who love deception.

13. Him, verily, the moons, the mountains followed, the tall trees followed and the plants and herbage. Yearning with love both Worlds approached, the Waters waited on Indra when he first had being.

14. Where was the vengeful dart when thou, O Indra, clavest the demon ever beat on outrage? When fiends lay there upon the ground extended like cattle in the place of immolation? <469>

15. Those who are set in enmity against us, the Oganas, O Indra, waxen mighty,- Let blinding darkness follow those our fbemen, while these shall have bright shining nights to light them.

16. May plentiful libations of the people, and singing Rsis' holy prayers rejoice thee. Hearing with love this common invocation, come unto us, pass by all those who praise thee.

17. O Indra, thus may we be made partakers of thy new favours that shall bring us profit. Singing with love, may we the Visvamitras win daylight even now through thee, O Indra.

18. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रं स्तवा नृतमं यस्य मह्ना विबबाधे रोचना वि ज्मो अन्तान् । आ यः पप्रौ चर्षणीधृद् वरोभिः प्र सिन्धुभ्यो रिरिचानो महित्वा ॥ 2. स सूर्यः पर्य् उरू वरांस्य् एन्द्रो ववृत्याद् रथ्येव चक्रा । अतिष्ठन्तम् अपस्य1ं न सर्गं कृष्णा तमांसि त्विष्या जघान ॥ 3. समानम् अस्मा अनपावृद् अर्च क्ष्मया दिवो असमम् ब्रह्म नव्यम् । वि यः पृष्ठेव जनिमान्य् अर्य इन्द्रश् चिकाय न सखायम् ईषे ॥ 4. इन्द्राय गिरो अनिशितसर्गा अपः प्रेरयं सगरस्य बुध्नात् । यो अक्षेणेव चक्रिया शचीभिर् विष्वक् तस्तम्भ पृथिवीम् उत द्याम् ॥ 5. आपान्तमन्युस् तृपलप्रभर्मा धुनिः शिमीवाञ् छरुमां ऋजीषी । सोमो विश्वान्य् अतसा वनानि नार्वाग् इन्द्रम् प्रतिमानानि देभुः ॥ 6. न यस्य द्यावापृथिवी न धन्व नान्तरिक्षं नाद्रयः सोमो अक्षाः । यद् अस्य मन्युर् अधिनीयमानः शृणाति वीळु रुजति स्थिराणि ॥ 7. जघान वृत्रं स्वधितिर् वनेव रुरोज पुरो अरदन् न सिन्धून् । बिभेद गिरिं नवम् इन् न कुम्भम् आ गा इन्द्रो अकृणुत स्वयुग्भिः ॥ 8. त्वं ह त्यद् ऋणया इन्द्र धीरो ऽसिर् न पर्व वृजिना शृणासि । प्र ये मित्रस्य वरुणस्य धाम युजं न जना मिनन्ति मित्रम् ॥ 9. प्र ये मित्रम् प्रार्यमणं दुरेवाः प्र संगिरः प्र वरुणम् मिनन्ति । न्य् अ1मित्रेषु वधम् इन्द्र तुम्रं वृषन् वृषाणम् अरुषं शिशीहि ॥ 10. इन्द्रो दिव इन्द्र ईशे पृथिव्या इन्द्रो अपाम् इन्द्र इत् पर्वतानाम् । इन्द्रो वृधाम् इन्द्र इन् मेधिराणाम् इन्द्रः क्षेमे योगे हव्य इन्द्रः ॥ 11. प्राक्तुभ्य इन्द्रः प्र वृधो अहभ्यः प्रान्तरिक्षात् प्र समुद्रस्य धासेः । प्र वातस्य प्रथसः प्र ज्मो अन्तात् प्र सिन्धुभ्यो रिरिचे प्र क्षितिभ्यः ॥ 12. प्र शोशुचत्या उषसो न केतुर् असिन्वा ते वर्तताम् इन्द्र हेतिः । अश्मेव विध्य दिव आ सृजानस् तपिष्ठेन हेषसा द्रोघमित्रान् ॥ 13. अन्व् अह मासा अन्व् इद् वनान्य् अन्व् ओषधीर् अनु पर्वतासः । अन्व् इन्द्रं रोदसी वावशाने अन्व् आपो अजिहत जायमानम् ॥ 14. कर्हि स्वित् सा त इन्द्र चेत्यासद् अघस्य यद् भिनदो रक्ष एषत् । मित्रक्रुवो यच् छसने न गावः पृथिव्या आपृग् अमुया शयन्ते ॥ 15. शत्रूयन्तो अभि ये नस् ततस्रे महि व्राधन्त ओगणास इन्द्र । अन्धेनामित्रास् तमसा सचन्तां सुज्योतिषो अक्तवस् तां अभि ष्युः ॥ 16. पुरूणि हि त्वा सवना जनानाम् ब्रह्माणि मन्दन् गृणताम् ऋषीणाम् । इमाम् आघोषन्न् अवसा सहूतिं तिरो विश्वां अर्चतो याह्य् अर्वाङ् ॥ 17. एवा ते वयम् इन्द्र भुञ्जतीनां विद्याम सुमतीनां नवानाम् । विद्याम वस्तोर् अवसा गृणन्तो विश्वामित्रा उत त इन्द्र नूनम् ॥ 18. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥

Transliteration

1. indraṁ stavā nṛtamaṁ yasya mahnā vibabādhe rocanā vi jmo antān | ā yaḥ paprau carṣaṇīdhṛd varobhiḥ pra sindhubhyo riricāno mahitvā || 2. sa sūryaḥ pary urū varāṁsy endro vavṛtyād rathyeva cakrā | atiṣṭhantam apasya1ṁ na sargaṁ kṛṣṇā tamāṁsi tviṣyā jaghāna || 3. samānam asmā anapāvṛd arca kṣmayā divo asamam brahma navyam | vi yaḥ pṛṣṭheva janimāny arya indraś cikāya na sakhāyam īṣe || 4. indrāya giro aniśitasargā apaḥ prerayaṁ sagarasya budhnāt | yo akṣeṇeva cakriyā śacībhir viṣvak tastambha pṛthivīm uta dyām || 5. āpāntamanyus tṛpalaprabharmā dhuniḥ śimīvāñ charumām̐ ṛjīṣī | somo viśvāny atasā vanāni nārvāg indram pratimānāni debhuḥ || 6. na yasya dyāvāpṛthivī na dhanva nāntarikṣaṁ nādrayaḥ somo akṣāḥ | yad asya manyur adhinīyamānaḥ śṛṇāti vīḻu rujati sthirāṇi || 7. jaghāna vṛtraṁ svadhitir vaneva ruroja puro aradan na sindhūn | bibheda giriṁ navam in na kumbham ā gā indro akṛṇuta svayugbhiḥ || 8. tvaṁ ha tyad ṛṇayā indra dhīro 'sir na parva vṛjinā śṛṇāsi | pra ye mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma yujaṁ na janā minanti mitram || 9. pra ye mitram prāryamaṇaṁ durevāḥ pra saṁgiraḥ pra varuṇam minanti | ny a1mitreṣu vadham indra tumraṁ vṛṣan vṛṣāṇam aruṣaṁ śiśīhi || 10. indro diva indra īśe pṛthivyā indro apām indra it parvatānām | indro vṛdhām indra in medhirāṇām indraḥ kṣeme yoge havya indraḥ || 11. prāktubhya indraḥ pra vṛdho ahabhyaḥ prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ | pra vātasya prathasaḥ pra jmo antāt pra sindhubhyo ririce pra kṣitibhyaḥ || 12. pra śośucatyā uṣaso na ketur asinvā te vartatām indra hetiḥ | aśmeva vidhya diva ā sṛjānas tapiṣṭhena heṣasā droghamitrān || 13. anv aha māsā anv id vanāny anv oṣadhīr anu parvatāsaḥ | anv indraṁ rodasī vāvaśāne anv āpo ajihata jāyamānam || 14. karhi svit sā ta indra cetyāsad aghasya yad bhinado rakṣa eṣat | mitrakruvo yac chasane na gāvaḥ pṛthivyā āpṛg amuyā śayante || 15. śatrūyanto abhi ye nas tatasre mahi vrādhanta ogaṇāsa indra | andhenāmitrās tamasā sacantāṁ sujyotiṣo aktavas tām̐ abhi ṣyuḥ || 16. purūṇi hi tvā savanā janānām brahmāṇi mandan gṛṇatām ṛṣīṇām | imām āghoṣann avasā sahūtiṁ tiro viśvām̐ arcato yāhy arvāṅ || 17. evā te vayam indra bhuñjatīnāṁ vidyāma sumatīnāṁ navānām | vidyāma vastor avasā gṛṇanto viśvāmitrā uta ta indra nūnam || 18. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.90 — Hymn 90. Purusa

1. A THOUSAND heads hath Purusa, a thousand eyes, a thousand feet. On every side pervading earth he fills a space ten fingers wide.

2. This Purusa is all that yet hath been and all that is to be; The Lord of Immortality which waxes greater still by food.

3. So mighty is his greatness; yea, greater than this is Purusa. All creatures are one-fourth of him, three-fourths eternal life in heaven.

4. With three-fourths Purusa went up: onefourth of him again was here. Thence he strode out to every side over what cats not and what cats.

5. From him Viraj was born; again Purusa from Viraj was born. As soon as he was born he spread eastward and westward o'er the earth.

6. When Gods prepared the sacrifice with Purusa as their offering, Its oil was spring, the holy gift was autumn; summer was the wood.

7. They balmed as victim on the grass Purusa born in earliest time. With him the Deities and all Sadhyas and Rsis sacrificed.

8. From that great general sacrifice the dripping fat was gathered up. He formed the creatures of-the air, and animals both wild and tame.

9. From that great general sacrifice Rcas and Sama-hymns were born: Therefrom were spells and charms produced; the Yajus had its birth from it.

10. From it were horses born, from it all cattle with two rows of teeth: From it were generated kine, from it the goats and sheep were born.

11. When they divided Purusa how many portions did they make? What do they call his mouth, his arms? What do they call his thighs and feet?

12. The Brahman was his mouth, of both his arms was the Rajanya made. His thighs became the Vaisya, from his feet the Sudra was produced.

13. The Moon was gendered from his mind, and from his eye the Sun had birth; Indra and Agni from his mouth were born, and Vayu from his breath.

14. Forth from his navel came mid-air the sky was fashioned from his head Earth from his feet, and from his car the regions. Thus they formed the worlds.

15. Seven fencing-sticks had he, thrice seven layers of fuel were prepared, When the Gods, offering sacrifice, bound, as their victim, Purusa.

16. Gods, sacrificing, sacrificed the victim these were the carliest holy ordinances. The Mighty Ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sidhyas, Gods of old, are dwelling.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सहस्रशीर्षा पुरुषः सहस्राक्षः सहस्रपात् । स भूमिं विश्वतो वृत्वात्य् अतिष्ठद् दशाङ्गुलम् ॥ 2. पुरुष एवेदं सर्वं यद् भूतं यच् च भव्यम् । उतामृतत्वस्येशानो यद् अन्नेनातिरोहति ॥ 3. एतावान् अस्य महिमातो ज्यायांश् च पूरुषः । पादो ऽस्य विश्वा भूतानि त्रिपाद् अस्यामृतं दिवि ॥ 4. त्रिपाद् ऊर्ध्व उद् ऐत् पुरुषः पादो ऽस्येहाभवत् पुनः । ततो विष्वङ् व्य् अक्रामत् साशनानशने अभि ॥ 5. तस्माद् विराळ् अजायत विराजो अधि पूरुषः । स जातो अत्य् अरिच्यत पश्चाद् भूमिम् अथो पुरः ॥ 6. यत् पुरुषेण हविषा देवा यज्ञम् अतन्वत । वसन्तो अस्यासीद् आज्यं ग्रीष्म इध्मः शरद् धविः ॥ 7. तं यज्ञम् बर्हिषि प्रौक्षन् पुरुषं जातम् अग्रतः । तेन देवा अयजन्त साध्या ऋषयश् च ये ॥ 8. तस्माद् यज्ञात् सर्वहुतः सम्भृतम् पृषदाज्यम् । पशून् तांश् चक्रे वायव्यान् आरण्यान् ग्राम्याश् च ये ॥ 9. तस्माद् यज्ञात् सर्वहुत ऋचः सामानि जज्ञिरे । छन्दांसि जज्ञिरे तस्माद् यजुस् तस्माद् अजायत ॥ 10. तस्माद् अश्वा अजायन्त ये के चोभयादतः । गावो ह जज्ञिरे तस्मात् तस्माज् जाता अजावयः ॥ 11. यत् पुरुषं व्य् अदधुः कतिधा व्य् अकल्पयन् । मुखं किम् अस्य कौ बाहू का ऊरू पादा उच्येते ॥ 12. ब्राह्मणो ऽस्य मुखम् आसीद् बाहू राजन्यः कृतः । ऊरू तद् अस्य यद् वैश्यः पद्भ्यां शूद्रो अजायत ॥ 13. चन्द्रमा मनसो जातश् चक्षोः सूर्यो अजायत । मुखाद् इन्द्रश् चाग्निश् च प्राणाद् वायुर् अजायत ॥ 14. नाभ्या आसीद् अन्तरिक्षं शीर्ष्णो द्यौः सम् अवर्तत । पद्भ्याम् भूमिर् दिशः श्रोत्रात् तथा लोकां अकल्पयन् ॥ 15. सप्तास्यासन् परिधयस् त्रिः सप्त समिधः कृताः । देवा यद् यज्ञं तन्वाना अबध्नन् पुरुषम् पशुम् ॥ 16. यज्ञेन यज्ञम् अयजन्त देवास् तानि धर्माणि प्रथमान्य् आसन् । ते ह नाकम् महिमानः सचन्त यत्र पूर्वे साध्याः सन्ति देवाः ॥

Transliteration

1. sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt | sa bhūmiṁ viśvato vṛtvāty atiṣṭhad daśāṅgulam || 2. puruṣa evedaṁ sarvaṁ yad bhūtaṁ yac ca bhavyam | utāmṛtatvasyeśāno yad annenātirohati || 3. etāvān asya mahimāto jyāyām̐ś ca pūruṣaḥ | pādo 'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripād asyāmṛtaṁ divi || 4. tripād ūrdhva ud ait puruṣaḥ pādo 'syehābhavat punaḥ | tato viṣvaṅ vy akrāmat sāśanānaśane abhi || 5. tasmād virāḻ ajāyata virājo adhi pūruṣaḥ | sa jāto aty aricyata paścād bhūmim atho puraḥ || 6. yat puruṣeṇa haviṣā devā yajñam atanvata | vasanto asyāsīd ājyaṁ grīṣma idhmaḥ śarad dhaviḥ || 7. taṁ yajñam barhiṣi praukṣan puruṣaṁ jātam agrataḥ | tena devā ayajanta sādhyā ṛṣayaś ca ye || 8. tasmād yajñāt sarvahutaḥ sambhṛtam pṛṣadājyam | paśūn tām̐ś cakre vāyavyān āraṇyān grāmyāś ca ye || 9. tasmād yajñāt sarvahuta ṛcaḥ sāmāni jajñire | chandāṁsi jajñire tasmād yajus tasmād ajāyata || 10. tasmād aśvā ajāyanta ye ke cobhayādataḥ | gāvo ha jajñire tasmāt tasmāj jātā ajāvayaḥ || 11. yat puruṣaṁ vy adadhuḥ katidhā vy akalpayan | mukhaṁ kim asya kau bāhū kā ūrū pādā ucyete || 12. brāhmaṇo 'sya mukham āsīd bāhū rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ | ūrū tad asya yad vaiśyaḥ padbhyāṁ śūdro ajāyata || 13. candramā manaso jātaś cakṣoḥ sūryo ajāyata | mukhād indraś cāgniś ca prāṇād vāyur ajāyata || 14. nābhyā āsīd antarikṣaṁ śīrṣṇo dyauḥ sam avartata | padbhyām bhūmir diśaḥ śrotrāt tathā lokām̐ akalpayan || 15. saptāsyāsan paridhayas triḥ sapta samidhaḥ kṛtāḥ | devā yad yajñaṁ tanvānā abadhnan puruṣam paśum || 16. yajñena yajñam ayajanta devās tāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsan | te ha nākam mahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi devāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.91 — Hymn 91. Agni

1. BRISK, at the place of Ila, hymned by men who wake, our own familiar Friend is kindled in the house; Hotar of all oblation, worthy of our choice, Lord, beaming, trusty friend to one who loveth him.

2. He, excellent in glory, guest in every house, finds like a swift-winged bird a home in every tree. Benevolent to men, he scorns no living man: Friend to the tribes of men he dwells with every tribe. <470>

3. Most sage with insight, passing skilful with thy powers art thou, O Agni, wise with wisdom, knowing all. As Vasu, thou alone art Lord of all good things, of all the treasures that the heavens and earth produce.

4. Foreknowing well, O Agni, thou in Ila's place hast occupied thy regular station balmed with oil. Marked are thy comings like the comings of the Dawns, the rays of him who shineth spotless as the Sun.

5. Thy glories are, as lightnings from the rainy cloud, marked, many-hued, like heralds of the Dawns' approach, When, loosed to wander over plants and forest trees, thou crammest by thyself thy food into thy mouth.

6. Him, duly coming as their germ, have plants received: this Agni have maternal Waters brought to life. So in like manner do the forest trees and plants bear him within them and produce him evermore.

7. When, sped and urged by wind, thou spreadest thee abroad, swift piercing through thy food according to thy will, Thy never-ceasing blazes, longing to consume, like men on chariots, Agni, strive on every side.

8. Agni, the Hotar-priest who fills the assembly full, Waker of knowledge, chief Controller of the thought,- Him, yea, none other than thyself, doth man elect at sacrificial offerings great and small alike.

9. Here, Api, the arrangers, those attached to thee, elect thee as their Priest in sacred gatherings, When men with strewn clipt grass and sacrificial gifts offer thee entertainment, piously inclined.

10. Thine is the Herald's task and Cleanser's duly timed; Leader art thou, and Kindler for the pious man. Thou art Director, thou the ministering Priest: thou art the Brahman, Lord and Master in our home.

11. When mortal man presents to thee Immortal God, Agni, his fuel or his sacrificial gift, Then thou art his Adhvaryu, Hotar, messenger, callest the Gods and orderest the sacrifice.

12. From us these hymns in concert have gone forth to him, these. holy words, these Rcas, songs and eulogies, Eager for wealth, to Jatavedas fain for wealth: when they have waxen strong they please their Strengthener.

13. This newest eulogy will I speak forth to him, the Ancient One who loves it. May he hear our voice. May it come near his heart and make it stir with love, as a fond well-dressed matron clings about her lord.

14. He in whom horses, bulls, oxen, and barren cows, and rams, when duly set apart, are offered up,- To Agni, Soma-sprinkled, drinker of sweet juice, Disposer, with my heart I bring a fair hymn forth.

15. Into thy mouth is poured the offering, Agni, as Soma into cup, oil into ladle. Vouchsafe us wealth. strength-winning, blest with heroes, wealth lofty, praised by men, and full of splendour.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सं जागृवद्भिर् जरमाण इध्यते दमे दमूना इषयन्न् इळस् पदे । विश्वस्य होता हविषो वरेण्यो विभुर् विभावा सुषखा सखीयते ॥ 2. स दर्शतश्रीर् अतिथिर् गृहे-गृहे वने-वने शिश्रिये तक्ववीर् इव । जनं-जनं जन्यो नाति मन्यते विश आ क्षेति विश्यो3 विशं-विशम् ॥ 3. सुदक्षो दक्षैः क्रतुनासि सुक्रतुर् अग्ने कविः काव्येनासि विश्ववित् । वसुर् वसूनां क्षयसि त्वम् एक इद् द्यावा च यानि पृथिवी च पुष्यतः ॥ 4. प्रजानन्न् अग्ने तव योनिम् ऋत्वियम् इळायास् पदे घृतवन्तम् आसदः । आ ते चिकित्र उषसाम् इवेतयो ऽरेपसः सूर्यस्येव रश्मयः ॥ 5. तव श्रियो वर्ष्यस्येव विद्युतश् चित्राश् चिकित्र उषसां न केतवः । यद् ओषधीर् अभिसृष्टो वनानि च परि स्वयं चिनुषे अन्नम् आस्ये ॥ 6. तम् ओषधीर् दधिरे गर्भम् ऋत्वियं तम् आपो अग्निं जनयन्त मातरः । तम् इत् समानं वनिनश् च वीरुधो ऽन्तर्वतीश् च सुवते च विश्वहा ॥ 7. वातोपधूत इषितो वशां अनु तृषु यद् अन्ना वेविषद् वितिष्ठसे । आ ते यतन्ते रथ्यो3 यथा पृथक् छर्धांस्य् अग्ने अजराणि धक्षतः ॥ 8. मेधाकारं विदथस्य प्रसाधनम् अग्निं होतारम् परिभूतमम् मतिम् । तम् इद् अर्भे हविष्य् आ समानम् इत् तम् इन् महे वृणते नान्यं त्वत् ॥ 9. त्वाम् इद् अत्र वृणते त्वायवो होतारम् अग्ने विदथेषु वेधसः । यद् देवयन्तो दधति प्रयांसि ते हविष्मन्तो मनवो वृक्तबर्हिषः ॥ 10. तवाग्ने होत्रं तव पोत्रम् ऋत्वियं तव नेष्ट्रं त्वम् अग्निद् ऋतायतः । तव प्रशास्त्रं त्वम् अध्वरीयसि ब्रह्मा चासि गृहपतिश् च नो दमे ॥ 11. यस् तुभ्यम् अग्ने अमृताय मर्त्यः समिधा दाशद् उत वा हविष्कृति । तस्य होता भवसि यासि दूत्य1म् उप ब्रूषे यजस्य् अध्वरीयसि ॥ 12. इमा अस्मै मतयो वाचो अस्मद् आं ऋचो गिरः सुष्टुतयः सम् अग्मत । वसूयवो वसवे जातवेदसे वृद्धासु चिद् वर्धनो यासु चाकनत् ॥ 13. इमाम् प्रत्नाय सुष्टुतिं नवीयसीं वोचेयम् अस्मा उशते शृणोतु नः । भूया अन्तरा हृद्य् अस्य निस्पृशे जायेव पत्य उशती सुवासाः ॥ 14. यस्मिन्न् अश्वास ऋषभास उक्षणो वशा मेषा अवसृष्टास आहुताः । कीलालपे सोमपृष्ठाय वेधसे हृदा मतिं जनये चारुम् अग्नये ॥ 15. अहाव्य् अग्ने हविर् आस्ये ते स्रुचीव घृतं चम्वीव सोमः । वाजसनिं रयिम् अस्मे सुवीरम् प्रशस्तं धेहि यशसम् बृहन्तम् ॥

Transliteration

1. saṁ jāgṛvadbhir jaramāṇa idhyate dame damūnā iṣayann iḻas pade | viśvasya hotā haviṣo vareṇyo vibhur vibhāvā suṣakhā sakhīyate || 2. sa darśataśrīr atithir gṛhe-gṛhe vane-vane śiśriye takvavīr iva | janaṁ-janaṁ janyo nāti manyate viśa ā kṣeti viśyo3 viśaṁ-viśam || 3. sudakṣo dakṣaiḥ kratunāsi sukratur agne kaviḥ kāvyenāsi viśvavit | vasur vasūnāṁ kṣayasi tvam eka id dyāvā ca yāni pṛthivī ca puṣyataḥ || 4. prajānann agne tava yonim ṛtviyam iḻāyās pade ghṛtavantam āsadaḥ | ā te cikitra uṣasām ivetayo 'repasaḥ sūryasyeva raśmayaḥ || 5. tava śriyo varṣyasyeva vidyutaś citrāś cikitra uṣasāṁ na ketavaḥ | yad oṣadhīr abhisṛṣṭo vanāni ca pari svayaṁ cinuṣe annam āsye || 6. tam oṣadhīr dadhire garbham ṛtviyaṁ tam āpo agniṁ janayanta mātaraḥ | tam it samānaṁ vaninaś ca vīrudho 'ntarvatīś ca suvate ca viśvahā || 7. vātopadhūta iṣito vaśām̐ anu tṛṣu yad annā veviṣad vitiṣṭhase | ā te yatante rathyo3 yathā pṛthak chardhāṁsy agne ajarāṇi dhakṣataḥ || 8. medhākāraṁ vidathasya prasādhanam agniṁ hotāram paribhūtamam matim | tam id arbhe haviṣy ā samānam it tam in mahe vṛṇate nānyaṁ tvat || 9. tvām id atra vṛṇate tvāyavo hotāram agne vidatheṣu vedhasaḥ | yad devayanto dadhati prayāṁsi te haviṣmanto manavo vṛktabarhiṣaḥ || 10. tavāgne hotraṁ tava potram ṛtviyaṁ tava neṣṭraṁ tvam agnid ṛtāyataḥ | tava praśāstraṁ tvam adhvarīyasi brahmā cāsi gṛhapatiś ca no dame || 11. yas tubhyam agne amṛtāya martyaḥ samidhā dāśad uta vā haviṣkṛti | tasya hotā bhavasi yāsi dūtya1m upa brūṣe yajasy adhvarīyasi || 12. imā asmai matayo vāco asmad ām̐ ṛco giraḥ suṣṭutayaḥ sam agmata | vasūyavo vasave jātavedase vṛddhāsu cid vardhano yāsu cākanat || 13. imām pratnāya suṣṭutiṁ navīyasīṁ voceyam asmā uśate śṛṇotu naḥ | bhūyā antarā hṛdy asya nispṛśe jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ || 14. yasminn aśvāsa ṛṣabhāsa ukṣaṇo vaśā meṣā avasṛṣṭāsa āhutāḥ | kīlālape somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase hṛdā matiṁ janaye cārum agnaye || 15. ahāvy agne havir āsye te srucīva ghṛtaṁ camvīva somaḥ | vājasaniṁ rayim asme suvīram praśastaṁ dhehi yaśasam bṛhantam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.92 — Hymn 92. Visvedevas

1. I PRAISE your Charioteer of sacrifice, the Lord of men, Priest of the tribes, refulgent, Guest of night. Blazing amid dry plants, snatching amid the green, the Strong, the Holy Herald hath attained to heaven.

2. Him, Agni, Gods and men have made their chief support, who drinks the fatness and completes the sacrifice. With kisses they caress the Grandson of the Red, like the swift ray of light, the Household Priest of Dawn.

3. Yea, we discriminate his and the niggard's ways: his branches evermore are sent forth to consume. When his terrific flames have reached the Immortal's world, then men remember and extol the Heavenly Folk.

4. For then the net of Law, Dyaus, and the wide expanse, Earth, Worship, and Devotion meet for highest praise, Varuna, Indra, Mitra were of one accord, and Savitar and Bhaga, Lords of holy might. <471>

5. Onward, with ever-roaming Rudra, speed the floods: over Aramati the Mighty have they run. With them Parijman, moving round his vast domain, loud bellowing, bedews all things that are within.

6. Straightway the Rudras, Maruts visiting all men, Falcons of Dyaus, home-dwellers with the Asura,- Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman look on with these, and the swift-moving Indra with swift-moving Gods.

7. With Indra have they found enjoyment, they who toil, in the light's beauty, in the very Strong One's strength; The singers who in men's assemblies forged for him, according to his due, his friend the thunderbolt.

8. Even the Sun's Bay Coursers hath lie held in check: each one fears Indra as the mightiest of all. Unhindered, from the air's vault thunders day by day the loud triumphant breathing of the fearful Bull.

9. With humble adoration show this day your song of praise to mighty Rudra, Ruler of the brave: With whom, the Eager Ones, going their ordered course, he comes from heaven Self-bright, auspicious, strong to guard.

10. For these have spread abroad the fame of human kind, the Bull Brhaspati and Soma's brotherhood. Atharvan first by sacrifices made men sure: through skill the Bhrgus were esteemed of all as Gods.

11. For these, the Earth and Heaven with their abundant seed, four-bodied Narasmsa, Yama, Aditi, God Tvastar Wealth-bestower, the Rbhuksanas, Rodasi, Maruts, Visnu, claim and merit praise.

12. And may he too give car, the Sage, from far away, the Dragon of the Deep, to this our yearning call. Ye Sun and Moon who dwell in heaven and move in turn, and with your thought, O Earth and Sky, observe this well.

13. Dear to all Gods, may Pasan guard the ways we go, the Waters' child and Vayu help us to success. Sing lauds for your great bliss to Wind, the breath of all: ye Asvins prompt to hear, hear this upon your way.

14. With hymns of praise we sing him who is throned as Lord over these fearless tribes, the Self- resplendent One. We praise Night's youthful Lord benevolent to men, the foeless One, the free, with all celestial Dames.

15. By reason of his birth here Angiras first sang: the pressing-stones upraised bebeld the sacrifice- The stones through which the Sage became exceeding vast, and the sharp axe obtains in fight the beauteous place.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यज्ञस्य वो रथ्यं विश्पतिं विशां होतारम् अक्तोर् अतिथिं विभावसुम् । शोचञ् छुष्कासु हरिणीषु जर्भुरद् वृषा केतुर् यजतो द्याम् अशायत ॥ 2. इमम् अञ्जस्पाम् उभये अकृण्वत धर्माणम् अग्निं विदथस्य साधनम् । अक्तुं न यह्वम् उषसः पुरोहितं तनूनपातम् अरुषस्य निंसते ॥ 3. बळ् अस्य नीथा वि पणेश् च मन्महे वया अस्य प्रहुता आसुर् अत्तवे । यदा घोरासो अमृतत्वम् आशताद् इज् जनस्य दैव्यस्य चर्किरन् ॥ 4. ऋतस्य हि प्रसितिर् द्यौर् उरु व्यचो नमो मह्य् अ1रमतिः पनीयसी । इन्द्रो मित्रो वरुणः सं चिकित्रिरे ऽथो भगः सविता पूतदक्षसः ॥ 5. प्र रुद्रेण ययिना यन्ति सिन्धवस् तिरो महीम् अरमतिं दधन्विरे । येभिः परिज्मा परियन्न् उरु ज्रयो वि रोरुवज् जठरे विश्वम् उक्षते ॥ 6. क्राणा रुद्रा मरुतो विश्वकृष्टयो दिवः श्येनासो असुरस्य नीळयः । तेभिश् चष्टे वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमेन्द्रो देवेभिर् अर्वशेभिर् अर्वशः ॥ 7. इन्द्रे भुजं शशमानास आशत सूरो दृशीके वृषणश् च पौंस्ये । प्र ये न्व् अस्यार्हणा ततक्षिरे युजं वज्रं नृषदनेषु कारवः ॥ 8. सूरश् चिद् आ हरितो अस्य रीरमद् इन्द्राद् आ कश् चिद् भयते तवीयसः । भीमस्य वृष्णो जठराद् अभिश्वसो दिवे-दिवे सहुरिः स्तन्न् अबाधितः ॥ 9. स्तोमं वो अद्य रुद्राय शिक्वसे क्षयद्वीराय नमसा दिदिष्टन । येभिः शिवः स्ववां एवयावभिर् दिवः सिषक्ति स्वयशा निकामभिः ॥ 10. ते हि प्रजाया अभरन्त वि श्रवो बृहस्पतिर् वृषभः सोमजामयः । यज्ञैर् अथर्वा प्रथमो वि धारयद् देवा दक्षैर् भृगवः सं चिकित्रिरे ॥ 11. ते हि द्यावापृथिवी भूरिरेतसा नराशंसश् चतुरङ्गो यमो ऽदितिः । देवस् त्वष्टा द्रविणोदा ऋभुक्षणः प्र रोदसी मरुतो विष्णुर् अर्हिरे ॥ 12. उत स्य न उशिजाम् उर्विया कविर् अहिः शृणोतु बुध्न्यो3 हवीमनि । सूर्यामासा विचरन्ता दिविक्षिता धिया शमीनहुषी अस्य बोधतम् ॥ 13. प्र नः पूषा चरथं विश्वदेव्यो ऽपां नपाद् अवतु वायुर् इष्टये । आत्मानं वस्यो अभि वातम् अर्चत तद् अश्विना सुहवा यामनि श्रुतम् ॥ 14. विशाम् आसाम् अभयानाम् अधिक्षितं गीर्भिर् उ स्वयशसं गृणीमसि । ग्नाभिर् विश्वाभिर् अदितिम् अनर्वणम् अक्तोर् युवानं नृमणा अधा पतिम् ॥ 15. रेभद् अत्र जनुषा पूर्वो अङ्गिरा ग्रावाण ऊर्ध्वा अभि चक्षुर् अध्वरम् । येभिर् विहाया अभवद् विचक्षणः पाथः सुमेकं स्वधितिर् वनन्वति ॥

Transliteration

1. yajñasya vo rathyaṁ viśpatiṁ viśāṁ hotāram aktor atithiṁ vibhāvasum | śocañ chuṣkāsu hariṇīṣu jarbhurad vṛṣā ketur yajato dyām aśāyata || 2. imam añjaspām ubhaye akṛṇvata dharmāṇam agniṁ vidathasya sādhanam | aktuṁ na yahvam uṣasaḥ purohitaṁ tanūnapātam aruṣasya niṁsate || 3. baḻ asya nīthā vi paṇeś ca manmahe vayā asya prahutā āsur attave | yadā ghorāso amṛtatvam āśatād ij janasya daivyasya carkiran || 4. ṛtasya hi prasitir dyaur uru vyaco namo mahy a1ramatiḥ panīyasī | indro mitro varuṇaḥ saṁ cikitrire 'tho bhagaḥ savitā pūtadakṣasaḥ || 5. pra rudreṇa yayinā yanti sindhavas tiro mahīm aramatiṁ dadhanvire | yebhiḥ parijmā pariyann uru jrayo vi roruvaj jaṭhare viśvam ukṣate || 6. krāṇā rudrā maruto viśvakṛṣṭayo divaḥ śyenāso asurasya nīḻayaḥ | tebhiś caṣṭe varuṇo mitro aryamendro devebhir arvaśebhir arvaśaḥ || 7. indre bhujaṁ śaśamānāsa āśata sūro dṛśīke vṛṣaṇaś ca pauṁsye | pra ye nv asyārhaṇā tatakṣire yujaṁ vajraṁ nṛṣadaneṣu kāravaḥ || 8. sūraś cid ā harito asya rīramad indrād ā kaś cid bhayate tavīyasaḥ | bhīmasya vṛṣṇo jaṭharād abhiśvaso dive-dive sahuriḥ stann abādhitaḥ || 9. stomaṁ vo adya rudrāya śikvase kṣayadvīrāya namasā didiṣṭana | yebhiḥ śivaḥ svavām̐ evayāvabhir divaḥ siṣakti svayaśā nikāmabhiḥ || 10. te hi prajāyā abharanta vi śravo bṛhaspatir vṛṣabhaḥ somajāmayaḥ | yajñair atharvā prathamo vi dhārayad devā dakṣair bhṛgavaḥ saṁ cikitrire || 11. te hi dyāvāpṛthivī bhūriretasā narāśaṁsaś caturaṅgo yamo 'ditiḥ | devas tvaṣṭā draviṇodā ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ pra rodasī maruto viṣṇur arhire || 12. uta sya na uśijām urviyā kavir ahiḥ śṛṇotu budhnyo3 havīmani | sūryāmāsā vicarantā divikṣitā dhiyā śamīnahuṣī asya bodhatam || 13. pra naḥ pūṣā carathaṁ viśvadevyo 'pāṁ napād avatu vāyur iṣṭaye | ātmānaṁ vasyo abhi vātam arcata tad aśvinā suhavā yāmani śrutam || 14. viśām āsām abhayānām adhikṣitaṁ gīrbhir u svayaśasaṁ gṛṇīmasi | gnābhir viśvābhir aditim anarvaṇam aktor yuvānaṁ nṛmaṇā adhā patim || 15. rebhad atra januṣā pūrvo aṅgirā grāvāṇa ūrdhvā abhi cakṣur adhvaram | yebhir vihāyā abhavad vicakṣaṇaḥ pāthaḥ sumekaṁ svadhitir vananvati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.93 — Hymn 93. Visvedevas

1. MIGHTY are ye, and far-extended, Heaven and Earth: both Worlds are evermore to us like two young Dames. Guard us thereby from stronger foe; guard us hereby to give us strength.

2. In each succeeding sacrifice that mortal honoureth the Gods, He who, most widely known and famed for happiness, invitetb them.

3. Ye who are Rulers over all, great is your sovran power as Gods. Ye all possess all majesty: all must be served in sacrifice.

4. These are the joyous Kings of Immortality, Parijman, Mitra, Aryaman, and Varuna. What else is Rudra, praised of men? the Maruts, Bhaga, Pusana?

5. Come also to our dwelling, Lords of ample wealth, common partakers of our waters, Sun and Moon, When the great Dragon of the Deep hath settled down upon their floors.

6. And let the Asvins, Lords of splendour, set us free,- both Gods, and, with their Laws, Mitra and Varuna. Through woes, as over desert lands, he speeds to ample opulence.

7. Yea, let the Asvins Twain he gracious unto us, even Rudras, and all Gods, Bhaga, Rathaspati; Parijman, Rbhu, Vaja, O Lords of all wealth Rbhuksanas.

8. Prompt is Rbhuksan, prompt the worshipper's strong drink: may thy fleet Bay Steeds, thine who sperdest on, approach. Not mans but God's is sacrifice whose psalm is unassailable. <472>

9. O God Savitar, harmed by none, lauded, give us a place among wealthy princes. With his Car-steeds at once 'hath our Indra guided the reins and the car of these men.

10. To these men present here, O Heaven and Earth, to us grant lofty fame extending over all mankind. Give us a steed to win us strength, a steed with wealth for victory.

11. This speaker, Indra-for thou art our Friend-wherever he may be, guard thou, Victor! for help, ever for help Thy wisdom, Vasu! prosper him.

12. So have they strengthened this mine hymn which seems to take its bright path to the Sun, and reconciles the men: Thus forms a carpenter the yoke of horses, not to be displaced.

13. Whose chariot-seat hath come again laden with wealth and bright with gold, Lightly, with piercing ends, as 'twere two ranks of heroes ranged for fight.

14. This to Duhsima Prthavana have I sung, to Vena, Rama, to the nobles, and the King. They yoked five hundred, and their love of us was famed upon their way.

15. Besides, they showed us seven -and-seventy horses here. Tanva at once displayed his gift, Parthya at once displayed his gift; and straightway Mayava showed his.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. महि द्यावापृथिवी भूतम् उर्वी नारी यह्वी न रोदसी सदं नः । तेभिर् नः पातं सह्यस एभिर् नः पातं शूषणि ॥ 2. यज्ञे-यज्ञे स मर्त्यो देवान् सपर्यति । यः सुम्नैर् दीर्घश्रुत्तम आविवासत्य् एनान् ॥ 3. विश्वेषाम् इरज्यवो देवानां वार् महः । विश्वे हि विश्वमहसो विश्वे यज्ञेषु यज्ञियाः ॥ 4. ते घा राजानो अमृतस्य मन्द्रा अर्यमा मित्रो वरुणः परिज्मा । कद् रुद्रो नृणां स्तुतो मरुतः पूषणो भगः ॥ 5. उत नो नक्तम् अपां वृषण्वसू सूर्यामासा सदनाय सधन्या । सचा यत् साद्य् एषाम् अहिर् बुध्नेषु बुध्न्यः ॥ 6. उत नो देवाव् अश्विना शुभस् पती धामभिर् मित्रावरुणा उरुष्यताम् । महः स राय एषते ऽति धन्वेव दुरिता ॥ 7. उत नो रुद्रा चिन् मृळताम् अश्विना विश्वे देवासो रथस्पतिर् भगः । ऋभुर् वाज ऋभुक्षणः परिज्मा विश्ववेदसः ॥ 8. ऋभुर् ऋभुक्षा ऋभुर् विधतो मद आ ते हरी जूजुवानस्य वाजिना । दुष्टरं यस्य साम चिद् ऋधग् यज्ञो न मानुषः ॥ 9. कृधी नो अह्रयो देव सवितः स च स्तुषे मघोनाम् । सहो न इन्द्रो वह्निभिर् न्य् एषां चर्षणीनां चक्रं रश्मिं न योयुवे ॥ 10. ऐषु द्यावापृथिवी धातम् महद् अस्मे वीरेषु विश्वचर्षणि श्रवः । पृक्षं वाजस्य सातये पृक्षं रायोत तुर्वणे ॥ 11. एतं शंसम् इन्द्रास्मयुष् ट्वं कूचित् सन्तं सहसावन्न् अभिष्टये । सदा पाह्य् अभिष्टये मेदतां वेदता वसो ॥ 12. एतम् मे स्तोमं तना न सूर्ये द्युतद्यामानं वावृधन्त नृणाम् । संवननं नाश्व्यं तष्टेवानपच्युतम् ॥ 13. वावर्त येषां राया युक्तैषां हिरण्ययी । नेमधिता न पौंस्या वृथेव विष्टान्ता ॥ 14. प्र तद् दुःशीमे पृथवाने वेने प्र रामे वोचम् असुरे मघवत्सु । ये युक्त्वाय पञ्च शतास्मयु पथा विश्राव्य् एषाम् ॥ 15. अधीन् न्व् अत्र सप्ततिं च सप्त च । सद्यो दिदिष्ट तान्वः सद्यो दिदिष्ट पार्थ्यः सद्यो दिदिष्ट मायवः ॥

Transliteration

1. mahi dyāvāpṛthivī bhūtam urvī nārī yahvī na rodasī sadaṁ naḥ | tebhir naḥ pātaṁ sahyasa ebhir naḥ pātaṁ śūṣaṇi || 2. yajñe-yajñe sa martyo devān saparyati | yaḥ sumnair dīrghaśruttama āvivāsaty enān || 3. viśveṣām irajyavo devānāṁ vār mahaḥ | viśve hi viśvamahaso viśve yajñeṣu yajñiyāḥ || 4. te ghā rājāno amṛtasya mandrā aryamā mitro varuṇaḥ parijmā | kad rudro nṛṇāṁ stuto marutaḥ pūṣaṇo bhagaḥ || 5. uta no naktam apāṁ vṛṣaṇvasū sūryāmāsā sadanāya sadhanyā | sacā yat sādy eṣām ahir budhneṣu budhnyaḥ || 6. uta no devāv aśvinā śubhas patī dhāmabhir mitrāvaruṇā uruṣyatām | mahaḥ sa rāya eṣate 'ti dhanveva duritā || 7. uta no rudrā cin mṛḻatām aśvinā viśve devāso rathaspatir bhagaḥ | ṛbhur vāja ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ parijmā viśvavedasaḥ || 8. ṛbhur ṛbhukṣā ṛbhur vidhato mada ā te harī jūjuvānasya vājinā | duṣṭaraṁ yasya sāma cid ṛdhag yajño na mānuṣaḥ || 9. kṛdhī no ahrayo deva savitaḥ sa ca stuṣe maghonām | saho na indro vahnibhir ny eṣāṁ carṣaṇīnāṁ cakraṁ raśmiṁ na yoyuve || 10. aiṣu dyāvāpṛthivī dhātam mahad asme vīreṣu viśvacarṣaṇi śravaḥ | pṛkṣaṁ vājasya sātaye pṛkṣaṁ rāyota turvaṇe || 11. etaṁ śaṁsam indrāsmayuṣ ṭvaṁ kūcit santaṁ sahasāvann abhiṣṭaye | sadā pāhy abhiṣṭaye medatāṁ vedatā vaso || 12. etam me stomaṁ tanā na sūrye dyutadyāmānaṁ vāvṛdhanta nṛṇām | saṁvananaṁ nāśvyaṁ taṣṭevānapacyutam || 13. vāvarta yeṣāṁ rāyā yuktaiṣāṁ hiraṇyayī | nemadhitā na pauṁsyā vṛtheva viṣṭāntā || 14. pra tad duḥśīme pṛthavāne vene pra rāme vocam asure maghavatsu | ye yuktvāya pañca śatāsmayu pathā viśrāvy eṣām || 15. adhīn nv atra saptatiṁ ca sapta ca | sadyo didiṣṭa tānvaḥ sadyo didiṣṭa pārthyaḥ sadyo didiṣṭa māyavaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.94 — Hymn 94. Press-stones

1. LET these speak loudly forth; let us speak out aloud: to the loud speaking Pressing-stones address the speech; When, rich with Soma juice, Stones of the mountain, ye, united, swift to Indra bring the sound of praise.

2. They speak out like a hundred, like a thousand men: they cry aloud to us with their green-tinted mouths, While, pious Stones, they ply their task with piety, and, even before the Hotar, taste the offered food.

3. Loudly they speak, for they have found the savoury meath: they make a humming sound over the meat prepared. As they devour the branch of the Red-coloured Tree, these, the well-pastured Bulls, have uttered bellowings.

4. They cry aloud, with strong exhilarating drink, calling on Indra now, for they have found the meath. Bold, with the sisters they have danced, embraced by them, making the earth reecho with their ringing sound.

5. The Eagles have sent forth their cry aloft in heaven; in the sky's vault the dark impetuous ones have danced. Then downward to the nether stone's fixt place they sink, and, splendid as the Sun, effuse their copious stream.

6. Like strong ones drawing, they have put forth all their strength: the Bulls, harnessed together, bear the chariot-poles. When they have bellowed, panting, swallowing their food, the sound of their loud snorting is like that of steeds.

7. To these who have ten workers and a tenfold girth, to these who have ten yoke-straps and ten binding thongs, To these who bear ten reins, the eternal, sing ye praise, to these who bear ten car-poles, ten when they are yoked.

8. These Stones with ten conductors, rapid in their course, with lovely revolution travel round and round. They have been first to drink the flowing Soma juice, first to enjoy the milky fluid of the stalk.

9. These Soma-eaters kiss Indra's Bay-coloured Steeds: draining. the stalk they sit upon the ox's hide. Indra, when he hath drunk Soma-nicath drawn by them, waxes in strength, is famed, is mighty as a Bull.

10. Strong is your stalk; ye, verily, never shall be harmed; ye have refreshment, ye are ever satisfied. <473> Fair are ye, as it were, through splendour of his wealth, his in whose sacrifice, O Stones, ye find delight.

11. Bored deep, but not pierced through with holes, are ye, O Stones, not loosened, never weary, and exempt from death, Eternal, undiseased, moving in sundry ways, unthirsting, full of fatness, void of all desire.

12. Your fathers, verily, stand firm from age to age: they, loving rest, are not dissevered from their seat. Untouched by time, ne'er lacking green plants and green trees, they with their voice have caused the heavens and earth to hear.

13. This, this the Stones proclaim, what time they are disjoined, and when with ringing sounds they move and drink the balm. Like tillers of the ground when they are sowing seed, they mix the Soma, nor, devouring, minish it.

14. They have raised high their voice for juice, for sacrifice, striking the Mother earth as though they danced thereon. So loose thou too his thought who hath effused the sap, and let the Stones which we are honouring be disjoined.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रैते वदन्तु प्र वयं वदाम ग्रावभ्यो वाचं वदता वदद्भ्यः । यद् अद्रयः पर्वताः साकम् आशवः श्लोकं घोषम् भरथेन्द्राय सोमिनः ॥ 2. एते वदन्ति शतवत् सहस्रवद् अभि क्रन्दन्ति हरितेभिर् आसभिः । विष्ट्वी ग्रावाणः सुकृतः सुकृत्यया होतुश् चित् पूर्वे हविरद्यम् आशत ॥ 3. एते वदन्त्य् अविदन्न् अना मधु न्य् ऊङ्खयन्ते अधि पक्व आमिषि । वृक्षस्य शाखाम् अरुणस्य बप्सतस् ते सूभर्वा वृषभाः प्रेम् अराविषुः ॥ 4. बृहद् वदन्ति मदिरेण मन्दिनेन्द्रं क्रोशन्तो ऽविदन्न् अना मधु । संरभ्या धीराः स्वसृभिर् अनर्तिषुर् आघोषयन्तः पृथिवीम् उपब्दिभिः ॥ 5. सुपर्णा वाचम् अक्रतोप द्यव्य् आखरे कृष्णा इषिरा अनर्तिषुः । न्य1ङ् नि यन्त्य् उपरस्य निष्कृतम् पुरू रेतो दधिरे सूर्यश्वितः ॥ 6. उग्रा इव प्रवहन्तः समायमुः साकं युक्ता वृषणो बिभ्रतो धुरः । यच् छ्वसन्तो जग्रसाना अराविषुः शृण्व एषाम् प्रोथथो अर्वताम् इव ॥ 7. दशावनिभ्यो दशकक्ष्येभ्यो दशयोक्त्रेभ्यो दशयोजनेभ्यः । दशाभीशुभ्यो अर्चताजरेभ्यो दश धुरो दश युक्ता वहद्भ्यः ॥ 8. ते अद्रयो दशयन्त्रास आशवस् तेषाम् आधानम् पर्य् एति हर्यतम् । त ऊ सुतस्य सोम्यस्यान्धसो ऽंशोः पीयूषम् प्रथमस्य भेजिरे ॥ 9. ते सोमादो हरी इन्द्रस्य निंसते ऽंशुं दुहन्तो अध्य् आसते गवि । तेभिर् दुग्धम् पपिवान् सोम्यम् मध्व् इन्द्रो वर्धते प्रथते वृषायते ॥ 10. वृषा वो अंशुर् न किला रिषाथनेळावन्तः सदम् इत् स्थनाशिताः । रैवत्येव महसा चारवः स्थन यस्य ग्रावाणो अजुषध्वम् अध्वरम् ॥ 11. तृदिला अतृदिलासो अद्रयो ऽश्रमणा अशृथिता अमृत्यवः । अनातुरा अजराः स्थामविष्णवः सुपीवसो अतृषिता अतृष्णजः ॥ 12. ध्रुवा एव वः पितरो युगे-युगे क्षेमकामासः सदसो न युञ्जते । अजुर्यासो हरिषाचो हरिद्रव आ द्यां रवेण पृथिवीम् अशुश्रवुः ॥ 13. तद् इद् वदन्त्य् अद्रयो विमोचने यामन्न् अञ्जस्पा इव घेद् उपब्दिभिः । वपन्तो बीजम् इव धान्याकृतः पृञ्चन्ति सोमं न मिनन्ति बप्सतः ॥ 14. सुते अध्वरे अधि वाचम् अक्रता क्रीळयो न मातरं तुदन्तः । वि षू मुञ्चा सुषुवुषो मनीषां वि वर्तन्ताम् अद्रयश् चायमानाः ॥

Transliteration

1. praite vadantu pra vayaṁ vadāma grāvabhyo vācaṁ vadatā vadadbhyaḥ | yad adrayaḥ parvatāḥ sākam āśavaḥ ślokaṁ ghoṣam bharathendrāya sominaḥ || 2. ete vadanti śatavat sahasravad abhi krandanti haritebhir āsabhiḥ | viṣṭvī grāvāṇaḥ sukṛtaḥ sukṛtyayā hotuś cit pūrve haviradyam āśata || 3. ete vadanty avidann anā madhu ny ūṅkhayante adhi pakva āmiṣi | vṛkṣasya śākhām aruṇasya bapsatas te sūbharvā vṛṣabhāḥ prem arāviṣuḥ || 4. bṛhad vadanti madireṇa mandinendraṁ krośanto 'vidann anā madhu | saṁrabhyā dhīrāḥ svasṛbhir anartiṣur āghoṣayantaḥ pṛthivīm upabdibhiḥ || 5. suparṇā vācam akratopa dyavy ākhare kṛṣṇā iṣirā anartiṣuḥ | nya1ṅ ni yanty uparasya niṣkṛtam purū reto dadhire sūryaśvitaḥ || 6. ugrā iva pravahantaḥ samāyamuḥ sākaṁ yuktā vṛṣaṇo bibhrato dhuraḥ | yac chvasanto jagrasānā arāviṣuḥ śṛṇva eṣām prothatho arvatām iva || 7. daśāvanibhyo daśakakṣyebhyo daśayoktrebhyo daśayojanebhyaḥ | daśābhīśubhyo arcatājarebhyo daśa dhuro daśa yuktā vahadbhyaḥ || 8. te adrayo daśayantrāsa āśavas teṣām ādhānam pary eti haryatam | ta ū sutasya somyasyāndhaso 'ṁśoḥ pīyūṣam prathamasya bhejire || 9. te somādo harī indrasya niṁsate 'ṁśuṁ duhanto adhy āsate gavi | tebhir dugdham papivān somyam madhv indro vardhate prathate vṛṣāyate || 10. vṛṣā vo aṁśur na kilā riṣāthaneḻāvantaḥ sadam it sthanāśitāḥ | raivatyeva mahasā cāravaḥ sthana yasya grāvāṇo ajuṣadhvam adhvaram || 11. tṛdilā atṛdilāso adrayo 'śramaṇā aśṛthitā amṛtyavaḥ | anāturā ajarāḥ sthāmaviṣṇavaḥ supīvaso atṛṣitā atṛṣṇajaḥ || 12. dhruvā eva vaḥ pitaro yuge-yuge kṣemakāmāsaḥ sadaso na yuñjate | ajuryāso hariṣāco haridrava ā dyāṁ raveṇa pṛthivīm aśuśravuḥ || 13. tad id vadanty adrayo vimocane yāmann añjaspā iva ghed upabdibhiḥ | vapanto bījam iva dhānyākṛtaḥ pṛñcanti somaṁ na minanti bapsataḥ || 14. sute adhvare adhi vācam akratā krīḻayo na mātaraṁ tudantaḥ | vi ṣū muñcā suṣuvuṣo manīṣāṁ vi vartantām adrayaś cāyamānāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.95 — Hymn 95. Urvasi. Pururavas

1. Ho there, my consort! Stay, thou fierce-souled lady, and let us reason for a while together. Such thoughts as these of ours, while yet unspoken in days gone by have never brought us comfort.

2. What am I now to do with this thy saying? I have gone from thee like the first of Mornings. Pururavas, return thou to thy dwelling: I, like the wind, am difficult to capture.

3. Like a shaft sent for glory from the quiver, or swift-steed winning cattle winning hundreds. The lightning seemed to flash, as cowards planned it. The minstrels bleated like a lamb in trouble.

4. Giving her husband's father life and riches, from the near dwelling, when her lover craved her, She sought the home wherein she found her pleasure, accepting day and night her lord's embraces.

5. Thrice in the day didst thou embrace thy consort, though coldly she received thy fond caresses. To thy desires, Pururavas, I yielded: so wast thou king, O hero, of my body.

6. The maids Sujirni, Sreni, Sumne-api, Charanyu, Granthini, and Hradecaksus,- These like red kine have hastened forth, the bright ones, and like milch-cows have lowed in emulation.

7. While he was born the Dames sate down together, the Rivers with free kindness gave him nurture; And then, Pururavas, the Gods increased thee for mighty battle, to destroy the Dasyus.

8. When I, a mortal, wooed to mine embraces these heavenly nymphs who laid aside their raiment, Like a scared snake they fled from me in terror, like chariot horses when the car has touched them.

9. When, loving these Immortal Ones, the mortal hath converse with the nymphs as they allow him. Like swans they show the beauty of their bodies, like horses in their play they bite and nibble.

10. She who flashed brilliant as the falling lightning brought me delicious presents from the waters. Now from the flood be born a strong young hero May Uruvasi prolong her life for ever

11. Thy birth hath made me drink from earthly milch-kine: this power, Pururavas, hast thou vouchsafed me. I knew, and, warned thee, on that day. Thou wouldst not hear me. What sayest thou, when naught avails thee?

12. When will the son be born and seek his father? Mourner-like, will he weep when first he knows him? Who shall divide the accordant wife and husband, while fire is shining with thy consort's parents?

13. I will console him when his tears are falling: he shall not weep and cry for care that blesses. That which is thine, between us, will I send thee. Go home again, thou fool;.thou hast not won me.

14. Thy lover shall flee forth this day for ever, to seek, without return, the farthest distance. Then let his bed be in Destruction's bosom, and there let fierce rapacious wolves devour him.

15. Nay, do not die, Pururavas, nor vanish: let not the evil-omened wolves devour thee. With women there can be no lasting friendship: hearts of hyenas are the hearts of women. <474>

16. When amid men in altered shape I sojourned, and through four autumns spent the nights among them, I tasted once a day a drop of butter; and even now with that am I am contented.

17. I, her best love, call Urvasi to meet me, her who fills air and measures out the region. Let the gift brought by piety approach thee. Turn thou to me again: my heart is troubled.

18. Thus speak these Gods to thee, O son of Ila: As death hath verily got thee for his subject, Thy sons shall serve the Gods with their oblation, and thou, moreover, shalt rejoice in Svarga.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. हये जाये मनसा तिष्ठ घोरे वचांसि मिश्रा कृणवावहै नु । न नौ मन्त्रा अनुदितास एते मयस् करन् परतरे चनाहन् ॥ 2. किम् एता वाचा कृणवा तवाहम् प्राक्रमिषम् उषसाम् अग्रियेव । पुरूरवः पुनर् अस्तम् परेहि दुरापना वात इवाहम् अस्मि ॥ 3. इषुर् न श्रिय इषुधेर् असना गोषाः शतसा न रंहिः । अवीरे क्रतौ वि दविद्युतन् नोरा न मायुं चितयन्त धुनयः ॥ 4. सा वसु दधती श्वशुराय वय उषो यदि वष्ट्य् अन्तिगृहात् । अस्तं ननक्षे यस्मिञ् चाकन् दिवा नक्तं श्नथिता वैतसेन ॥ 5. त्रिः स्म माह्नः श्नथयो वैतसेनोत स्म मे ऽव्यत्यै पृणासि । पुरूरवो ऽनु ते केतम् आयं राजा मे वीर तन्व1स् तद् आसीः ॥ 6. या सुजूर्णिः श्रेणिः सुम्नआपिर् ह्रदेचक्षुर् न ग्रन्थिनी चरण्युः । ता अञ्जयो ऽरुणयो न सस्रुः श्रिये गावो न धेनवो ऽनवन्त ॥ 7. सम् अस्मिञ् जायमान आसत ग्ना उतेम् अवर्धन् नद्य1ः स्वगूर्ताः । महे यत् त्वा पुरूरवो रणायावर्धयन् दस्युहत्याय देवाः ॥ 8. सचा यद् आसु जहतीष्व् अत्कम् अमानुषीषु मानुषो निषेवे । अप स्म मत् तरसन्ती न भुज्युस् ता अत्रसन् रथस्पृशो नाश्वाः ॥ 9. यद् आसु मर्तो अमृतासु निस्पृक् सं क्षोणीभिः क्रतुभिर् न पृङ्क्ते । ता आतयो न तन्वः शुम्भत स्वा अश्वासो न क्रीळयो दन्दशानाः ॥ 10. विद्युन् न या पतन्ती दविद्योद् भरन्ती मे अप्या काम्यानि । जनिष्टो अपो नर्यः सुजातः प्रोर्वशी तिरत दीर्घम् आयुः ॥ 11. जज्ञिष इत्था गोपीथ्याय हि दधाथ तत् पुरूरवो म ओजः । अशासं त्वा विदुषी सस्मिन्न् अहन् न म आशृणोः किम् अभुग् वदासि ॥ 12. कदा सूनुः पितरं जात इच्छाच् चक्रन् नाश्रु वर्तयद् विजानन् । को दम्पती समनसा वि यूयोद् अध यद् अग्निः श्वशुरेषु दीदयत् ॥ 13. प्रति ब्रवाणि वर्तयते अश्रु चक्रन् न क्रन्दद् आध्ये शिवायै । प्र तत् ते हिनवा यत् ते अस्मे परेह्य् अस्तं नहि मूर मापः ॥ 14. सुदेवो अद्य प्रपतेद् अनावृत् परावतम् परमां गन्तवा उ । अधा शयीत निरृतेर् उपस्थे ऽधैनं वृका रभसासो अद्युः ॥ 15. पुरूरवो मा मृथा मा प्र पप्तो मा त्वा वृकासो अशिवास उ क्षन् । न वै स्त्रैणानि सख्यानि सन्ति सालावृकाणां हृदयान्य् एता ॥ 16. यद् विरूपाचरम् मर्त्येष्व् अवसं रात्रीः शरदश् चतस्रः । घृतस्य स्तोकं सकृद् अह्न आश्नां ताद् एवेदं तातृपाणा चरामि ॥ 17. अन्तरिक्षप्रां रजसो विमानीम् उप शिक्षाम्य् उर्वशीं वसिष्ठः । उप त्वा रातिः सुकृतस्य तिष्ठान् नि वर्तस्व हृदयं तप्यते मे ॥ 18. इति त्वा देवा इम आहुर् ऐळ यथेम् एतद् भवसि मृत्युबन्धुः । प्रजा ते देवान् हविषा यजाति स्वर्ग उ त्वम् अपि मादयासे ॥

Transliteration

1. haye jāye manasā tiṣṭha ghore vacāṁsi miśrā kṛṇavāvahai nu | na nau mantrā anuditāsa ete mayas karan paratare canāhan || 2. kim etā vācā kṛṇavā tavāham prākramiṣam uṣasām agriyeva | purūravaḥ punar astam parehi durāpanā vāta ivāham asmi || 3. iṣur na śriya iṣudher asanā goṣāḥ śatasā na raṁhiḥ | avīre kratau vi davidyutan norā na māyuṁ citayanta dhunayaḥ || 4. sā vasu dadhatī śvaśurāya vaya uṣo yadi vaṣṭy antigṛhāt | astaṁ nanakṣe yasmiñ cākan divā naktaṁ śnathitā vaitasena || 5. triḥ sma māhnaḥ śnathayo vaitasenota sma me 'vyatyai pṛṇāsi | purūravo 'nu te ketam āyaṁ rājā me vīra tanva1s tad āsīḥ || 6. yā sujūrṇiḥ śreṇiḥ sumnaāpir hradecakṣur na granthinī caraṇyuḥ | tā añjayo 'ruṇayo na sasruḥ śriye gāvo na dhenavo 'navanta || 7. sam asmiñ jāyamāna āsata gnā utem avardhan nadya1ḥ svagūrtāḥ | mahe yat tvā purūravo raṇāyāvardhayan dasyuhatyāya devāḥ || 8. sacā yad āsu jahatīṣv atkam amānuṣīṣu mānuṣo niṣeve | apa sma mat tarasantī na bhujyus tā atrasan rathaspṛśo nāśvāḥ || 9. yad āsu marto amṛtāsu nispṛk saṁ kṣoṇībhiḥ kratubhir na pṛṅkte | tā ātayo na tanvaḥ śumbhata svā aśvāso na krīḻayo dandaśānāḥ || 10. vidyun na yā patantī davidyod bharantī me apyā kāmyāni | janiṣṭo apo naryaḥ sujātaḥ prorvaśī tirata dīrgham āyuḥ || 11. jajñiṣa itthā gopīthyāya hi dadhātha tat purūravo ma ojaḥ | aśāsaṁ tvā viduṣī sasminn ahan na ma āśṛṇoḥ kim abhug vadāsi || 12. kadā sūnuḥ pitaraṁ jāta icchāc cakran nāśru vartayad vijānan | ko dampatī samanasā vi yūyod adha yad agniḥ śvaśureṣu dīdayat || 13. prati bravāṇi vartayate aśru cakran na krandad ādhye śivāyai | pra tat te hinavā yat te asme parehy astaṁ nahi mūra māpaḥ || 14. sudevo adya prapated anāvṛt parāvatam paramāṁ gantavā u | adhā śayīta nirṛter upasthe 'dhainaṁ vṛkā rabhasāso adyuḥ || 15. purūravo mā mṛthā mā pra papto mā tvā vṛkāso aśivāsa u kṣan | na vai straiṇāni sakhyāni santi sālāvṛkāṇāṁ hṛdayāny etā || 16. yad virūpācaram martyeṣv avasaṁ rātrīḥ śaradaś catasraḥ | ghṛtasya stokaṁ sakṛd ahna āśnāṁ tād evedaṁ tātṛpāṇā carāmi || 17. antarikṣaprāṁ rajaso vimānīm upa śikṣāmy urvaśīṁ vasiṣṭhaḥ | upa tvā rātiḥ sukṛtasya tiṣṭhān ni vartasva hṛdayaṁ tapyate me || 18. iti tvā devā ima āhur aiḻa yathem etad bhavasi mṛtyubandhuḥ | prajā te devān haviṣā yajāti svarga u tvam api mādayāse ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.96 — Hymn 96. Indra

1. In the great synod will I laud thy two Bay Steeds: I prize the sweet strong drink of thee the Warrior- God, His who pours lovely oil as 'twere with yellow drops. Let my songs enter thee whose form hath golden tints.

2. Ye who in concert sing unto the goldhued place, like Bay Steeds driving onward to the heavenly seat, For Indra laud ye strength allied with Tawny Steeds, laud him whom cows content as 'twere with yellow drops.

3. His is that thunderbolt, of iron, goldenhued, gold-coloured, very dear, and yellow in his arms; Bright with strong teeth, destroying with its tawny rage. In Indra are set fast all forms of golden hue.

4. As if a lovely ray were laid upon the sky, the golden thunderbolt spread out as in a race. That iron bolt with yellow jaw smote Ahi down. A thousand flames had he who bore the tawny-hued.

5. Thou, thou, when praised by men who sacrificed of old. hadst pleasure in their lauds, O Indra golden-haired. All that befits thy song of praise thou welcornest, the perfect pleasant gift, O Golden-hued from birth.

6. These two dear Bays bring hither Indra on his car, Thunder-armed, joyous, meet for laud, to drink his fill. Many libations flow for him who loveth them: to Indra have the gold-hued Soma juices run.

7. Tle gold-hued drops have flowed to gratify his wish: the yellow dro s have urged the swift Bays to the Strong. He who speeds on with Bay Steeds even as he lists hath satisfied his longing for the golden drops.

8. At the swift draught the Soma-drinker waxed in might, the Iron One with yellow beard and yellow hair. He, Lord of Tawny Coursers, Lord of fleet-foot Mares, will bear his Bay Steeds safely over all distress.

9. His yellow-coloured jaws, like ladles move apart, what time, for strength, he makes the yellow- tinted stir, When, while the bowl stands there, he grooms his Tawny Steeds, when he hath drunk strong drink, the sweet juice that he loves.

10. Yea, to the Dear One's seat in homes of heaven and earth the Bay Steeds' Lord hath whinnied like

a horse for food. Then the great wish hath seized upon him mightily, and the Beloved One hath gained high power of life,

11. Thou, comprehending with thy might the earth and heaven, acceptest the dear hymn for ever new and new. O Asura, disclose thou and make visible the Cow's beloved home to the bright golden Sun.

12. O Indra, let the eager wishes of the folk bring thee, delightful, golden-visored, on thy car, That, pleased with sacrifice wherein ten fingers toil, thou mayest, at the feast, drink of our offered meath.

13. Juices aforetime, Lord of Bays, thou drankest; and thine especially is this libation. Gladden thee, Indra, with the meath-rich Soma: pour it down ever, Mighty One! within thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ते महे विदथे शंसिषं हरी प्र ते वन्वे वनुषो हर्यतम् मदम् । घृतं न यो हरिभिश् चारु सेचत आ त्वा विशन्तु हरिवर्पसं गिरः ॥ 2. हरिं हि योनिम् अभि ये समस्वरन् हिन्वन्तो हरी दिव्यं यथा सदः । आ यम् पृणन्ति हरिभिर् न धेनव इन्द्राय शूषं हरिवन्तम् अर्चत ॥ 3. सो अस्य वज्रो हरितो य आयसो हरिर् निकामो हरिर् आ गभस्त्योः । द्युम्नी सुशिप्रो हरिमन्युसायक इन्द्रे नि रूपा हरिता मिमिक्षिरे ॥ 4. दिवि न केतुर् अधि धायि हर्यतो विव्यचद् वज्रो हरितो न रंह्या । तुदद् अहिं हरिशिप्रो य आयसः सहस्रशोका अभवद् धरिम्भरः ॥ 5. त्वं-त्वम् अहर्यथा उपस्तुतः पूर्वेभिर् इन्द्र हरिकेश यज्वभिः । त्वं हर्यसि तव विश्वम् उक्थ्य1म् असामि राधो हरिजात हर्यतम् ॥ 6. ता वज्रिणम् मन्दिनं स्तोम्यम् मद इन्द्रं रथे वहतो हर्यता हरी । पुरूण्य् अस्मै सवनानि हर्यत इन्द्राय सोमा हरयो दधन्विरे ॥ 7. अरं कामाय हरयो दधन्विरे स्थिराय हिन्वन् हरयो हरी तुरा । अर्वद्भिर् यो हरिभिर् जोषम् ईयते सो अस्य कामं हरिवन्तम् आनशे ॥ 8. हरिश्मशारुर् हरिकेश आयसस् तुरस्पेये यो हरिपा अवर्धत । अर्वद्भिर् यो हरिभिर् वाजिनीवसुर् अति विश्वा दुरिता पारिषद् धरी ॥ 9. स्रुवेव यस्य हरिणी विपेततुः शिप्रे वाजाय हरिणी दविध्वतः । प्र यत् कृते चमसे मर्मृजद् धरी पीत्वा मदस्य हर्यतस्यान्धसः ॥ 10. उत स्म सद्म हर्यतस्य पस्त्यो3र् अत्यो न वाजं हरिवां अचिक्रदत् । मही चिद् धि धिषणाहर्यद् ओजसा बृहद् वयो दधिषे हर्यतश् चिद् आ ॥ 11. आ रोदसी हर्यमाणो महित्वा नव्यं-नव्यं हर्यसि मन्म नु प्रियम् । प्र पस्त्यम् असुर हर्यतं गोर् आविष् कृधि हरये सूर्याय ॥ 12. आ त्वा हर्यन्तम् प्रयुजो जनानां रथे वहन्तु हरिशिप्रम् इन्द्र । पिबा यथा प्रतिभृतस्य मध्वो हर्यन् यज्ञं सधमादे दशोणिम् ॥ 13. अपाः पूर्वेषां हरिवः सुतानाम् अथो इदं सवनं केवलं ते । ममद्धि सोमम् मधुमन्तम् इन्द्र सत्रा वृषञ् जठर आ वृषस्व ॥

Transliteration

1. pra te mahe vidathe śaṁsiṣaṁ harī pra te vanve vanuṣo haryatam madam | ghṛtaṁ na yo haribhiś cāru secata ā tvā viśantu harivarpasaṁ giraḥ || 2. hariṁ hi yonim abhi ye samasvaran hinvanto harī divyaṁ yathā sadaḥ | ā yam pṛṇanti haribhir na dhenava indrāya śūṣaṁ harivantam arcata || 3. so asya vajro harito ya āyaso harir nikāmo harir ā gabhastyoḥ | dyumnī suśipro harimanyusāyaka indre ni rūpā haritā mimikṣire || 4. divi na ketur adhi dhāyi haryato vivyacad vajro harito na raṁhyā | tudad ahiṁ hariśipro ya āyasaḥ sahasraśokā abhavad dharimbharaḥ || 5. tvaṁ-tvam aharyathā upastutaḥ pūrvebhir indra harikeśa yajvabhiḥ | tvaṁ haryasi tava viśvam ukthya1m asāmi rādho harijāta haryatam || 6. tā vajriṇam mandinaṁ stomyam mada indraṁ rathe vahato haryatā harī | purūṇy asmai savanāni haryata indrāya somā harayo dadhanvire || 7. araṁ kāmāya harayo dadhanvire sthirāya hinvan harayo harī turā | arvadbhir yo haribhir joṣam īyate so asya kāmaṁ harivantam ānaśe || 8. hariśmaśārur harikeśa āyasas turaspeye yo haripā avardhata | arvadbhir yo haribhir vājinīvasur ati viśvā duritā pāriṣad dharī || 9. sruveva yasya hariṇī vipetatuḥ śipre vājāya hariṇī davidhvataḥ | pra yat kṛte camase marmṛjad dharī pītvā madasya haryatasyāndhasaḥ || 10. uta sma sadma haryatasya pastyo3r atyo na vājaṁ harivām̐ acikradat | mahī cid dhi dhiṣaṇāharyad ojasā bṛhad vayo dadhiṣe haryataś cid ā || 11. ā rodasī haryamāṇo mahitvā navyaṁ-navyaṁ haryasi manma nu priyam | pra pastyam asura haryataṁ gor āviṣ kṛdhi haraye sūryāya || 12. ā tvā haryantam prayujo janānāṁ rathe vahantu hariśipram indra | pibā yathā pratibhṛtasya madhvo haryan yajñaṁ sadhamāde daśoṇim || 13. apāḥ pūrveṣāṁ harivaḥ sutānām atho idaṁ savanaṁ kevalaṁ te | mamaddhi somam madhumantam indra satrā vṛṣañ jaṭhara ā vṛṣasva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.97 — Hymn 97. Praise of Herbs

1. HERBS that sprang up in time of old, three ages earlier than the Gods,- Of these, whose hue is brown, will I declare the hundred powers and seven. <475>

2. Ye, Mothers, have a hundred homes, yea, and a thousand are your growths. Do ye who have a thousand powers free this my patient from disease.

3. Be glad and joyful in the Plants, both blossoming and bearing fruit, Plants that will lead us to success like mares who conquer in the race.

4. Plants, by this name I speak to you, Mothers, to you the Goddesses: Steed, cow, and garment may I win, win back thy very self, O man.

5. The Holy Fig tree is your home, your mansion is the Parna tree: Winners of cattle shali ye be if ye regain for me this man.

6. He who hath store of Herbs at hand like Kings amid a crowd of men,- Physician is that sage's name, fiend-slayer, chaser of disease.

7. Herbs rich in Soma, rich in steeds, in nourishments, in strengthening power,- All these have I provided here, that this man may be whole again.

8. The healing virtues of the Plants stream forth like cattle from the stall,- Plants that shall win me store of wealth, and save thy vital breath, O man.

9. Reliever is your mother's name, and hence Restorers are ye called. Rivers are ye with wings that fly: keep far whatever brings disease.

10. Over all fences have they passed, as steals a thief into the fold. The Plants have driven from the frame whatever malady was there.

11. When, bringing back the vanished strength, I hold these herbs within my hand, The spirit of disease departs ere he can seize upon the life.

12. He through whose frame, O Plants, ye creep member by member, joint by joint,- From him ye drive away disease like some strong arbiter of strife.

13. Fly, Spirit of Disease, begone, with the blue jay and kingfisher. Fly with the wind's impetuousspeed, vanish together with the storm.

14. Help every one the other, lend assistance each of you to each, All of you be accordant, give furtherance to this speech of mine.

15. Let fruitful Plants, and fruitless, those that blossom, and the blossomless, Urged onward by Brhaspati, release us from our pain and grief;

16. Release me from the curse's plague and woe that comes from Varuna; Free me from Yama's fetter, from sin and offence against the Gods.

17. What time, descending from the sky, the Plants flew earthward, thus they spake: No evil shall befall the man whom while he liveth we pervade,

18. Of all the many Plants whose King is, Soma, Plants of hundred forms, Thou art the Plant most excellent, prompt to the wish, sweet to the heart.

19. O all ye various Herbs whose King is Soma, that o'erspread the earth, Urged onward by Brhaspati, combine your virtue in this Plant.

20. Unharmed be he who digs you up, unharmed the man for whom I dig: And let no malady attack biped or quadruped of ours.

21. All Plants that hear this speech, and those that have departed far away, Come all assembled and confer your healing power upon this Herb.

22. With Soma as their Sovran Lord the Plants hold colloquy and say: O King, we save from death the man whose cure a Brahman undertakes.

23. Most excellent of all art thou, O Plant thy vassals are the trees. Let him be subject to our power, the man who seeks to injure us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. या ओषधीः पूर्वा जाता देवेभ्यस् त्रियुगम् पुरा । मनै नु बभ्रूणाम् अहं शतं धामानि सप्त च ॥ 2. शतं वो अम्ब धामानि सहस्रम् उत वो रुहः । अधा शतक्रत्वो यूयम् इमम् मे अगदं कृत ॥ 3. ओषधीः प्रति मोदध्वम् पुष्पवतीः प्रसूवरीः । अश्वा इव सजित्वरीर् वीरुधः पारयिष्ण्वः ॥ 4. ओषधीर् इति मातरस् तद् वो देवीर् उप ब्रुवे । सनेयम् अश्वं गां वास आत्मानं तव पूरुष ॥ 5. अश्वत्थे वो निषदनम् पर्णे वो वसतिष् कृता । गोभाज इत् किलासथ यत् सनवथ पूरुषम् ॥ 6. यत्रौषधीः समग्मत राजानः समिताव् इव । विप्रः स उच्यते भिषग् रक्षोहामीवचातनः ॥ 7. अश्वावतीं सोमावतीम् ऊर्जयन्तीम् उदोजसम् । आवित्सि सर्वा ओषधीर् अस्मा अरिष्टतातये ॥ 8. उच् छुष्मा ओषधीनां गावो गोष्ठाद् इवेरते । धनं सनिष्यन्तीनाम् आत्मानं तव पूरुष ॥ 9. इष्कृतिर् नाम वो माताथो यूयं स्थ निष्कृतीः । सीराः पतत्रिणीः स्थन यद् आमयति निष् कृथ ॥ 10. अति विश्वाः परिष्ठाः स्तेन इव व्रजम् अक्रमुः । ओषधीः प्राचुच्यवुर् यत् किं च तन्वो3 रपः ॥ 11. यद् इमा वाजयन्न् अहम् ओषधीर् हस्त आदधे । आत्मा यक्ष्मस्य नश्यति पुरा जीवगृभो यथा ॥ 12. यस्यौषधीः प्रसर्पथाङ्गम्-अङ्गम् परुष्-परुः । ततो यक्ष्मं वि बाधध्व उग्रो मध्यमशीर् इव ॥ 13. साकं यक्ष्म प्र पत चाषेण किकिदीविना । साकं वातस्य ध्राज्या साकं नश्य निहाकया ॥ 14. अन्या वो अन्याम् अवत्व् अन्यान्यस्या उपावत । ताः सर्वाः संविदाना इदम् मे प्रावता वचः ॥ 15. याः फलिनीर् या अफला अपुष्पा याश् च पुष्पिणीः । बृहस्पतिप्रसूतास् ता नो मुञ्चन्त्व् अंहसः ॥ 16. मुञ्चन्तु मा शपथ्या3द् अथो वरुण्याद् उत । अथो यमस्य पड्बीशात् सर्वस्माद् देवकिल्बिषात् ॥ 17. अवपतन्तीर् अवदन् दिव ओषधयस् परि । यं जीवम् अश्नवामहै न स रिष्याति पूरुषः ॥ 18. या ओषधीः सोमराज्ञीर् बह्वीः शतविचक्षणाः । तासां त्वम् अस्य् उत्तमारं कामाय शं हृदे ॥ 19. या ओषधीः सोमराज्ञीर् विष्ठिताः पृथिवीम् अनु । बृहस्पतिप्रसूता अस्यै सं दत्त वीर्यम् ॥ 20. मा वो रिषत् खनिता यस्मै चाहं खनामि वः । द्विपच् चतुष्पद् अस्माकं सर्वम् अस्त्व् अनातुरम् ॥ 21. याश् चेदम् उपशृण्वन्ति याश् च दूरम् परागताः । सर्वाः संगत्य वीरुधो ऽस्यै सं दत्त वीर्यम् ॥ 22. ओषधयः सं वदन्ते सोमेन सह राज्ञा । यस्मै कृणोति ब्राह्मणस् तं राजन् पारयामसि ॥ 23. त्वम् उत्तमास्य् ओषधे तव वृक्षा उपस्तयः । उपस्तिर् अस्तु सो3 ऽस्माकं यो अस्मां अभिदासति ॥

Transliteration

1. yā oṣadhīḥ pūrvā jātā devebhyas triyugam purā | manai nu babhrūṇām ahaṁ śataṁ dhāmāni sapta ca || 2. śataṁ vo amba dhāmāni sahasram uta vo ruhaḥ | adhā śatakratvo yūyam imam me agadaṁ kṛta || 3. oṣadhīḥ prati modadhvam puṣpavatīḥ prasūvarīḥ | aśvā iva sajitvarīr vīrudhaḥ pārayiṣṇvaḥ || 4. oṣadhīr iti mātaras tad vo devīr upa bruve | saneyam aśvaṁ gāṁ vāsa ātmānaṁ tava pūruṣa || 5. aśvatthe vo niṣadanam parṇe vo vasatiṣ kṛtā | gobhāja it kilāsatha yat sanavatha pūruṣam || 6. yatrauṣadhīḥ samagmata rājānaḥ samitāv iva | vipraḥ sa ucyate bhiṣag rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ || 7. aśvāvatīṁ somāvatīm ūrjayantīm udojasam | āvitsi sarvā oṣadhīr asmā ariṣṭatātaye || 8. uc chuṣmā oṣadhīnāṁ gāvo goṣṭhād iverate | dhanaṁ saniṣyantīnām ātmānaṁ tava pūruṣa || 9. iṣkṛtir nāma vo mātātho yūyaṁ stha niṣkṛtīḥ | sīrāḥ patatriṇīḥ sthana yad āmayati niṣ kṛtha || 10. ati viśvāḥ pariṣṭhāḥ stena iva vrajam akramuḥ | oṣadhīḥ prācucyavur yat kiṁ ca tanvo3 rapaḥ || 11. yad imā vājayann aham oṣadhīr hasta ādadhe | ātmā yakṣmasya naśyati purā jīvagṛbho yathā || 12. yasyauṣadhīḥ prasarpathāṅgam-aṅgam paruṣ-paruḥ | tato yakṣmaṁ vi bādhadhva ugro madhyamaśīr iva || 13. sākaṁ yakṣma pra pata cāṣeṇa kikidīvinā | sākaṁ vātasya dhrājyā sākaṁ naśya nihākayā || 14. anyā vo anyām avatv anyānyasyā upāvata | tāḥ sarvāḥ saṁvidānā idam me prāvatā vacaḥ || 15. yāḥ phalinīr yā aphalā apuṣpā yāś ca puṣpiṇīḥ | bṛhaspatiprasūtās tā no muñcantv aṁhasaḥ || 16. muñcantu mā śapathyā3d atho varuṇyād uta | atho yamasya paḍbīśāt sarvasmād devakilbiṣāt || 17. avapatantīr avadan diva oṣadhayas pari | yaṁ jīvam aśnavāmahai na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || 18. yā oṣadhīḥ somarājñīr bahvīḥ śatavicakṣaṇāḥ | tāsāṁ tvam asy uttamāraṁ kāmāya śaṁ hṛde || 19. yā oṣadhīḥ somarājñīr viṣṭhitāḥ pṛthivīm anu | bṛhaspatiprasūtā asyai saṁ datta vīryam || 20. mā vo riṣat khanitā yasmai cāhaṁ khanāmi vaḥ | dvipac catuṣpad asmākaṁ sarvam astv anāturam || 21. yāś cedam upaśṛṇvanti yāś ca dūram parāgatāḥ | sarvāḥ saṁgatya vīrudho 'syai saṁ datta vīryam || 22. oṣadhayaḥ saṁ vadante somena saha rājñā | yasmai kṛṇoti brāhmaṇas taṁ rājan pārayāmasi || 23. tvam uttamāsy oṣadhe tava vṛkṣā upastayaḥ | upastir astu so3 'smākaṁ yo asmām̐ abhidāsati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.98 — Hymn 98. The Gods

1. COME, be thou Mitra, Varuna, or Pusan, come, O Brhaspati, to mine oblation: With Maruts, Vasus, or Adityas, make thou Parjanya pour for Santanu his rain-drops.

2. The God, intelligent, the speedy envoy whom thou hast sent hath come to me, Devapi: Address thyself to me and turn thee hither within thy lips will I put brilliant language. <476>

3. Within my mouth, Brhaspati, deposit speech lucid, vigorous, and free from weakness, Thereby to win for Santanu the rain-fall. The meath-rich drop from heaven hath passed within it.

4. Let the sweet drops descend on us, O Indra: give us enough to lade a thousand wagons. Sit to thy Hotar task; pay worship duly, and serve the Gods, Devapi, with oblation.

5. Knowing the God's good-will, Devapi, Rsi, the son of Rstisena, sate as Hotar. He hath brought down from heaven's most lofty summit the ocean of the rain, celestial waters.

6. Gathered together in that highest ocean, the waters stood by deities obstructed. They burried down set free by Arstisena, in gaping clefts, urged onward by Devapi.

7. When as chief priest for Santanu, Devapi, chosen for Hotar's duty, prayed beseeching, Graciously pleased Brhaspati vouchsafed him a voice that reached the Gods and won the waters.

8. O Agni whom Devapi Arstisena, the mortal man, hath kindled in his glory, Joying in him with all the Gods together, urge on the sender of the rain, Parjanya.

9. All ancient Rsis with their songs approached thee, even thee, O Much-invoked, at sacrifices. We have provided wagon-loads in thousands: come to the solemn rite, Lord of Red Horses.

10. The wagon-loads, the nine-and-ninety thousand, these have been offered up to thee, O Agni. Hero, with these increase thy many bodies, and, stimulated, send us rain from heaven.

11. Give thou these ninety thousand loads, O Agni, to Indra, to the Bull, to be his portion. Knowing the paths which Deities duly travel, set mid the Gods in heaven Aulana also.

12. O Agni, drive afar our foes, our troubles chase malady away and wicked demons. From this air-ocean, from the lofty heavens, send down on us a mighty flood of waters.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. बृहस्पते प्रति मे देवताम् इहि मित्रो वा यद् वरुणो वासि पूषा । आदित्यैर् वा यद् वसुभिर् मरुत्वान् स पर्जन्यं शंतनवे वृषाय ॥ 2. आ देवो दूतो अजिरश् चिकित्वान् त्वद् देवापे अभि माम् अगच्छत् । प्रतीचीनः प्रति माम् आ ववृत्स्व दधामि ते द्युमतीं वाचम् आसन् ॥ 3. अस्मे धेहि द्युमतीं वाचम् आसन् बृहस्पते अनमीवाम् इषिराम् । यया वृष्टिं शंतनवे वनाव दिवो द्रप्सो मधुमां आ विवेश ॥ 4. आ नो द्रप्सा मधुमन्तो विशन्त्व् इन्द्र देह्य् अधिरथं सहस्रम् । नि षीद होत्रम् ऋतुथा यजस्व देवान् देवापे हविषा सपर्य ॥ 5. आर्ष्टिषेणो होत्रम् ऋषिर् निषीदन् देवापिर् देवसुमतिं चिकित्वान् । स उत्तरस्माद् अधरं समुद्रम् अपो दिव्या असृजद् वर्ष्या अभि ॥ 6. अस्मिन् समुद्रे अध्य् उत्तरस्मिन्न् आपो देवेभिर् निवृता अतिष्ठन् । ता अद्रवन्न् आर्ष्टिषेणेन सृष्टा देवापिना प्रेषिता मृक्षिणीषु ॥ 7. यद् देवापिः शंतनवे पुरोहितो होत्राय वृतः कृपयन्न् अदीधेत् । देवश्रुतं वृष्टिवनिं रराणो बृहस्पतिर् वाचम् अस्मा अयच्छत् ॥ 8. यं त्वा देवापिः शुशुचानो अग्न आर्ष्टिषेणो मनुष्यः समीधे । विश्वेभिर् देवैर् अनुमद्यमानः प्र पर्जन्यम् ईरया वृष्टिमन्तम् ॥ 9. त्वाम् पूर्व ऋषयो गीर्भिर् आयन् त्वाम् अध्वरेषु पुरुहूत विश्वे । सहस्राण्य् अधिरथान्य् अस्मे आ नो यज्ञं रोहिदश्वोप याहि ॥ 10. एतान्य् अग्ने नवतिर् नव त्वे आहुतान्य् अधिरथा सहस्रा । तेभिर् वर्धस्व तन्वः शूर पूर्वीर् दिवो नो वृष्टिम् इषितो रिरीहि ॥ 11. एतान्य् अग्ने नवतिं सहस्रा सम् प्र यच्छ वृष्ण इन्द्राय भागम् । विद्वान् पथ ऋतुशो देवयानान् अप्य् औलानं दिवि देवेषु धेहि ॥ 12. अग्ने बाधस्व वि मृधो वि दुर्गहापामीवाम् अप रक्षांसि सेध । अस्मात् समुद्राद् बृहतो दिवो नो ऽपाम् भूमानम् उप नः सृजेह ॥

Transliteration

1. bṛhaspate prati me devatām ihi mitro vā yad varuṇo vāsi pūṣā | ādityair vā yad vasubhir marutvān sa parjanyaṁ śaṁtanave vṛṣāya || 2. ā devo dūto ajiraś cikitvān tvad devāpe abhi mām agacchat | pratīcīnaḥ prati mām ā vavṛtsva dadhāmi te dyumatīṁ vācam āsan || 3. asme dhehi dyumatīṁ vācam āsan bṛhaspate anamīvām iṣirām | yayā vṛṣṭiṁ śaṁtanave vanāva divo drapso madhumām̐ ā viveśa || 4. ā no drapsā madhumanto viśantv indra dehy adhirathaṁ sahasram | ni ṣīda hotram ṛtuthā yajasva devān devāpe haviṣā saparya || 5. ārṣṭiṣeṇo hotram ṛṣir niṣīdan devāpir devasumatiṁ cikitvān | sa uttarasmād adharaṁ samudram apo divyā asṛjad varṣyā abhi || 6. asmin samudre adhy uttarasminn āpo devebhir nivṛtā atiṣṭhan | tā adravann ārṣṭiṣeṇena sṛṣṭā devāpinā preṣitā mṛkṣiṇīṣu || 7. yad devāpiḥ śaṁtanave purohito hotrāya vṛtaḥ kṛpayann adīdhet | devaśrutaṁ vṛṣṭivaniṁ rarāṇo bṛhaspatir vācam asmā ayacchat || 8. yaṁ tvā devāpiḥ śuśucāno agna ārṣṭiṣeṇo manuṣyaḥ samīdhe | viśvebhir devair anumadyamānaḥ pra parjanyam īrayā vṛṣṭimantam || 9. tvām pūrva ṛṣayo gīrbhir āyan tvām adhvareṣu puruhūta viśve | sahasrāṇy adhirathāny asme ā no yajñaṁ rohidaśvopa yāhi || 10. etāny agne navatir nava tve āhutāny adhirathā sahasrā | tebhir vardhasva tanvaḥ śūra pūrvīr divo no vṛṣṭim iṣito rirīhi || 11. etāny agne navatiṁ sahasrā sam pra yaccha vṛṣṇa indrāya bhāgam | vidvān patha ṛtuśo devayānān apy aulānaṁ divi deveṣu dhehi || 12. agne bādhasva vi mṛdho vi durgahāpāmīvām apa rakṣāṁsi sedha | asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pām bhūmānam upa naḥ sṛjeha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.99 — Hymn 99. Indra

1. WHAT Splendid One, Loud-voiced, Farstriding, dost thou, well knowing, urge us to exalt with praises? What give we him? When his might dawned, he fashioned the Vrtra-slaying bolt, and sent us waters.

2. He goes to end his work with lightning flashes: wide is the seat his Asura glory gives him. With his Companions, not without his Brother, he quells Saptatha's magic devices.

3. On most auspicious path he goes to battle he toiled to win heaven's light, full fain to gain it; He seized the hundred-gated castle's treasure by craft, unchecked, and slew the lustful demons.

4. Fighting for kine, the prize of war, and I roaming among the berd be brings the young streams hither, Where, footless, joined, without a car to bear them, with jars for steeds, they pour their flood like butter.

5. Bold, unsolicited for wealth, with Rudras he came, the Blameless, having left his dwelling, Came, seized the food of Vamra and his consort, and left the couple weeping and unsheltered.

6. Lord of the dwelling, he subdued the demon who roared aloud, six-eyed and triple-headed. Trta, made stronger by the might he lent him, struck down the boar with shaft whose point was iron.

7. He raised himself on high and shot his arrow against the guileful and oppressive foeman. Strong, glorious, manliest, for us he shattered the forts of Nabus when he slew the Dasyus.

8. He, like a cloud that rains upon the pasture, hath found for us the way to dwell in safety. When the Hawk comes in body to the Soma, armed with his iron claws he slays the Dasyus.

9. He with his potent Friends gave up the mighty, gave gusnia up to Kutsa for affliction. He led the lauded Kavi, he delivered Atka as prey to him and to his heroes.

10. He, with his Gods who love mankind, the Wondrous, giving like Varuna who works with magic, Was known, yet young as guardian of the seasons; and he quelled Araru, four-footed dernon.

11. Through lauds of him hath Ausija Rjisvan burst, with the Mighty's aid, the stall of Pipru. When the saint pressed the juice and shone as singer, he seized the forts and with his craft subdued them.

12. So, swiftly Asura, for exaltation, hath the great Vamraka come nigh to Indra. He will, when supplicated, bring him blessing: he hath brought all, food, strength, a happy dwelling. <477>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कं नश् चित्रम् इषण्यसि चिकित्वान् पृथुग्मानं वाश्रं वावृधध्यै । कत् तस्य दातु शवसो व्युष्टौ तक्षद् वज्रं वृत्रतुरम् अपिन्वत् ॥ 2. स हि द्युता विद्युता वेति साम पृथुं योनिम् असुरत्वा ससाद । स सनीळेभिः प्रसहानो अस्य भ्रातुर् न ऋते सप्तथस्य मायाः ॥ 3. स वाजं यातापदुष्पदा यन् स्वर्षाता परि षदत् सनिष्यन् । अनर्वा यच् छतदुरस्य वेदो घ्नञ् छिश्नदेवां अभि वर्पसा भूत् ॥ 4. स यह्व्यो3 ऽवनीर् गोष्व् अर्वा जुहोति प्रधन्यासु सस्रिः । अपादो यत्र युज्यासो ऽरथा द्रोण्यश्वास ईरते घृतं वाः ॥ 5. स रुद्रेभिर् अशस्तवार ऋभ्वा हित्वी गयम् आरेअवद्य आगात् । वम्रस्य मन्ये मिथुना विवव्री अन्नम् अभीत्यारोदयन् मुषायन् ॥ 6. स इद् दासं तुवीरवम् पतिर् दन् षळक्षं त्रिशीर्षाणं दमन्यत् । अस्य त्रितो न्व् ओजसा वृधानो विपा वराहम् अयोअग्रया हन् ॥ 7. स द्रुह्वणे मनुष ऊर्ध्वसान आ साविषद् अर्शसानाय शरुम् । स नृतमो नहुषो ऽस्मत् सुजातः पुरो ऽभिनद् अर्हन् दस्युहत्ये ॥ 8. सो अभ्रियो न यवस उदन्यन् क्षयाय गातुं विदन् नो अस्मे । उप यत् सीदद् इन्दुं शरीरैः श्येनो ऽयोपाष्टिर् हन्ति दस्यून् ॥ 9. स व्राधतः शवसानेभिर् अस्य कुत्साय शुष्णं कृपणे परादात् । अयं कविम् अनयच् छस्यमानम् अत्कं यो अस्य सनितोत नृणाम् ॥ 10. अयं दशस्यन् नर्येभिर् अस्य दस्मो देवेभिर् वरुणो न मायी । अयं कनीन ऋतुपा अवेद्य् अमिमीताररुं यश् चतुष्पात् ॥ 11. अस्य स्तोमेभिर् औशिज ऋजिश्वा व्रजं दरयद् वृषभेण पिप्रोः । सुत्वा यद् यजतो दीदयद् गीः पुर इयानो अभि वर्पसा भूत् ॥ 12. एवा महो असुर वक्षथाय वम्रकः पड्भिर् उप सर्पद् इन्द्रम् । स इयानः करति स्वस्तिम् अस्मा इषम् ऊर्जं सुक्षितिं विश्वम् आभाः ॥

Transliteration

1. kaṁ naś citram iṣaṇyasi cikitvān pṛthugmānaṁ vāśraṁ vāvṛdhadhyai | kat tasya dātu śavaso vyuṣṭau takṣad vajraṁ vṛtraturam apinvat || 2. sa hi dyutā vidyutā veti sāma pṛthuṁ yonim asuratvā sasāda | sa sanīḻebhiḥ prasahāno asya bhrātur na ṛte saptathasya māyāḥ || 3. sa vājaṁ yātāpaduṣpadā yan svarṣātā pari ṣadat saniṣyan | anarvā yac chatadurasya vedo ghnañ chiśnadevām̐ abhi varpasā bhūt || 4. sa yahvyo3 'vanīr goṣv arvā juhoti pradhanyāsu sasriḥ | apādo yatra yujyāso 'rathā droṇyaśvāsa īrate ghṛtaṁ vāḥ || 5. sa rudrebhir aśastavāra ṛbhvā hitvī gayam āreavadya āgāt | vamrasya manye mithunā vivavrī annam abhītyārodayan muṣāyan || 6. sa id dāsaṁ tuvīravam patir dan ṣaḻakṣaṁ triśīrṣāṇaṁ damanyat | asya trito nv ojasā vṛdhāno vipā varāham ayoagrayā han || 7. sa druhvaṇe manuṣa ūrdhvasāna ā sāviṣad arśasānāya śarum | sa nṛtamo nahuṣo 'smat sujātaḥ puro 'bhinad arhan dasyuhatye || 8. so abhriyo na yavasa udanyan kṣayāya gātuṁ vidan no asme | upa yat sīdad induṁ śarīraiḥ śyeno 'yopāṣṭir hanti dasyūn || 9. sa vrādhataḥ śavasānebhir asya kutsāya śuṣṇaṁ kṛpaṇe parādāt | ayaṁ kavim anayac chasyamānam atkaṁ yo asya sanitota nṛṇām || 10. ayaṁ daśasyan naryebhir asya dasmo devebhir varuṇo na māyī | ayaṁ kanīna ṛtupā avedy amimītāraruṁ yaś catuṣpāt || 11. asya stomebhir auśija ṛjiśvā vrajaṁ darayad vṛṣabheṇa piproḥ | sutvā yad yajato dīdayad gīḥ pura iyāno abhi varpasā bhūt || 12. evā maho asura vakṣathāya vamrakaḥ paḍbhir upa sarpad indram | sa iyānaḥ karati svastim asmā iṣam ūrjaṁ sukṣitiṁ viśvam ābhāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.100 — Hymn 100. Visvedevas

1. Be, like thyself, O Indra, strong for our delight: here lauded, aid us, Maghavan, drinker of the juice. Savitar with the Gods protect us: hear ye Twain. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

2. Bring swift, for offering, the snare that suits the time, to the pure-drinker Vayu, roaring as he goes, To him who hath approached the draught of shining milk. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

3. May Savitar the God send us full life, to each who sacrifices, lives aright and pours the juice That we with simple hearts may wait upon the Gods. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

4. May Indra evermore be gracious unto us, and may King Soma meditate our happiness, Even as men secure the comfort of a friend. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

5. Indra hath given the body with its song and strength: Brhaspati, thou art the lengthener of life. The sacrifice is Manu, Providence, our Sire. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

6. Indra possesseth might celestial nobly formed: the singer in the hotise is Agni, prudent Sage. lie is the sacrifice in synod, fair, most near. We ask for freedom and complete felicity,

7. Not often have we sinned against you secretly, nor, Vasus, have we openly provoked the Gods. Not one of its, ye Gods, hath worn an alien shape. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

8. May Savitar remove from us our malady, and may the Mountains keep it far away from where The press-stone as it sheds the meath rings loudly forth. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

9. Ye Vasus, let the stone, the presser stand erect: avert all enmities and keep them far remote. Our guard to be adored is Savitar this God. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

10. Eat strength and fatness in the pasture, kine, who are balmed at the reservoir and at the seat of Law. So let your body be our body's medicine. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

11. The singer fills the spirit: all mens, love hath he. Indra takes kindly care of those who pour the juice. For his libation is the heavenly udder full. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

12. Wondrous thy spirit-filling light, triumpliant; thy hosts save from decay and are resistless. The pious votary by straightest pathway speeds to possess the best of all the cattle.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्र दृह्य मघवन् त्वावद् इद् भुज इह स्तुतः सुतपा बोधि नो वृधे । देवेभिर् नः सविता प्रावतु श्रुतम् आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 2. भराय सु भरत भागम् ऋत्वियम् प्र वायवे शुचिपे क्रन्ददिष्टये । गौरस्य यः पयसः पीतिम् आनश आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 3. आ नो देवः सविता साविषद् वय ऋजूयते यजमानाय सुन्वते । यथा देवान् प्रतिभूषेम पाकवद् आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 4. इन्द्रो अस्मे सुमना अस्तु विश्वहा राजा सोमः सुवितस्याध्य् एतु नः । यथा-यथा मित्रधितानि संदधुर् आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 5. इन्द्र उक्थेन शवसा परुर् दधे बृहस्पते प्रतरीतास्य् आयुषः । यज्ञो मनुः प्रमतिर् नः पिता हि कम् आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 6. इन्द्रस्य नु सुकृतं दैव्यं सहो ऽग्निर् गृहे जरिता मेधिरः कविः । यज्ञश् च भूद् विदथे चारुर् अन्तम आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 7. न वो गुहा चकृम भूरि दुष्कृतं नाविष्ट्यं वसवो देवहेळनम् । माकिर् नो देवा अनृतस्य वर्पस आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 8. अपामीवां सविता साविषन् न्य1ग् वरीय इद् अप सेधन्त्व् अद्रयः । ग्रावा यत्र मधुषुद् उच्यते बृहद् आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 9. ऊर्ध्वो ग्रावा वसवो ऽस्तु सोतरि विश्वा द्वेषांसि सनुतर् युयोत । स नो देवः सविता पायुर् ईड्य आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 10. ऊर्जं गावो यवसे पीवो अत्तन ऋतस्य याः सदने कोशे अङ्ग्ध्वे । तनूर् एव तन्वो अस्तु भेषजम् आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 11. क्रतुप्रावा जरिता शश्वताम् अव इन्द्र इद् भद्रा प्रमतिः सुतावताम् । पूर्णम् ऊधर् दिव्यं यस्य सिक्तय आ सर्वतातिम् अदितिं वृणीमहे ॥ 12. चित्रस् ते भानुः क्रतुप्रा अभिष्टिः सन्ति स्पृधो जरणिप्रा अधृष्टाः । रजिष्ठया रज्या पश्व आ गोस् तूतूर्षति पर्य् अग्रं दुवस्युः ॥

Transliteration

1. indra dṛhya maghavan tvāvad id bhuja iha stutaḥ sutapā bodhi no vṛdhe | devebhir naḥ savitā prāvatu śrutam ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 2. bharāya su bharata bhāgam ṛtviyam pra vāyave śucipe krandadiṣṭaye | gaurasya yaḥ payasaḥ pītim ānaśa ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 3. ā no devaḥ savitā sāviṣad vaya ṛjūyate yajamānāya sunvate | yathā devān pratibhūṣema pākavad ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 4. indro asme sumanā astu viśvahā rājā somaḥ suvitasyādhy etu naḥ | yathā-yathā mitradhitāni saṁdadhur ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 5. indra ukthena śavasā parur dadhe bṛhaspate pratarītāsy āyuṣaḥ | yajño manuḥ pramatir naḥ pitā hi kam ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 6. indrasya nu sukṛtaṁ daivyaṁ saho 'gnir gṛhe jaritā medhiraḥ kaviḥ | yajñaś ca bhūd vidathe cārur antama ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 7. na vo guhā cakṛma bhūri duṣkṛtaṁ nāviṣṭyaṁ vasavo devaheḻanam | mākir no devā anṛtasya varpasa ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 8. apāmīvāṁ savitā sāviṣan nya1g varīya id apa sedhantv adrayaḥ | grāvā yatra madhuṣud ucyate bṛhad ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 9. ūrdhvo grāvā vasavo 'stu sotari viśvā dveṣāṁsi sanutar yuyota | sa no devaḥ savitā pāyur īḍya ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 10. ūrjaṁ gāvo yavase pīvo attana ṛtasya yāḥ sadane kośe aṅgdhve | tanūr eva tanvo astu bheṣajam ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 11. kratuprāvā jaritā śaśvatām ava indra id bhadrā pramatiḥ sutāvatām | pūrṇam ūdhar divyaṁ yasya siktaya ā sarvatātim aditiṁ vṛṇīmahe || 12. citras te bhānuḥ kratuprā abhiṣṭiḥ santi spṛdho jaraṇiprā adhṛṣṭāḥ | rajiṣṭhayā rajyā paśva ā gos tūtūrṣati pary agraṁ duvasyuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.101 — Hymn 101. Visvedevas

1. WAKE with one mind, my friends, and kindle Agni, ye who are many and who dwell together. Agni and Dadhikras and Dawn the Goddess, you, Gods with Indra, I call down to help us.

2. Make pleasant hymns, spin out your songs and praises: build ye a ship equipped with oars for transport. Prepare the implements, make all things ready, and let the sacrifice, my friends, go forward.

3. Lay on the yokes, and fasten well the traces: formed is the furrow, sow the seed within it. Through song may we find bearing fraught with plenty: near to the ripened grain approach the sickle.

4. Wise, through desire of bliss from Gods, the skilful bind the traces fast, And lay the yokes on either side.

5. Arrange the buckets in their place securely fasten on the straps. We will pour forth the well that hath a copious stream, fair-flowing well that never fails.

6. I pour the water from the well with pails prepared and goodly straps, Unfailing, full, with plenteous stream.

7. Refresh the horses, win the prize before you: equip a chariot fraught with happy fortune. Pour forth the well with stone wheel, wooden buckets, the drink of heroes, with the trough for armour.

8. Prepare the cow-stall, for there drink your heroes: stitch ye the coats of armour, wide and many. Make iron forts, secure from all assailants let not your pitcher leak: stay it securely.

9. Hither, for help, I turn the holy heavenly mind of you the Holy Gods, that longs for sacrifice. May it pour milk for us, even as a stately cow who, having sought the pasture, yields a thousand streams.

10. Pour golden juice within the wooden vessel: with stone-made axes fashion ye and form it. <478> Embrace and compass it with tenfold girdle, and to both chariot-poles attach the car-horse.

11. Between both poles the car-horse goes pressed closely, as in his dwelling moves the doubly- wedded. Lay in the wood the Soviran of the Forest, and sink the well although ye do not dig it.

12. Indra is he, O men, who gives us happiness: sport, urge the giver of delight to win us strength Bring quickly down, O priests, hither to give us aid, to drink the Soma, Indra Son of Nistigri.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् बुध्यध्वं समनसः सखायः सम् अग्निम् इन्ध्वम् बहवः सनीळाः । दधिक्राम् अग्निम् उषसं च देवीम् इन्द्रावतो ऽवसे नि ह्वये वः ॥ 2. मन्द्रा कृणुध्वं धिय आ तनुध्वं नावम् अरित्रपरणीं कृणुध्वम् । इष्कृणुध्वम् आयुधारं कृणुध्वम् प्राञ्चं यज्ञम् प्र णयता सखायः ॥ 3. युनक्त सीरा वि युगा तनुध्वं कृते योनौ वपतेह बीजम् । गिरा च श्रुष्टिः सभरा असन् नो नेदीय इत् सृण्यः पक्वम् एयात् ॥ 4. सीरा युञ्जन्ति कवयो युगा वि तन्वते पृथक् । धीरा देवेषु सुम्नया ॥ 5. निर् आहावान् कृणोतन सं वरत्रा दधातन । सिञ्चामहा अवतम् उद्रिणं वयं सुषेकम् अनुपक्षितम् ॥ 6. इष्कृताहावम् अवतं सुवरत्रं सुषेचनम् । उद्रिणं सिञ्चे अक्षितम् ॥ 7. प्रीणीताश्वान् हितं जयाथ स्वस्तिवाहं रथम् इत् कृणुध्वम् । द्रोणाहावम् अवतम् अश्मचक्रम् अंसत्रकोशं सिञ्चता नृपाणम् ॥ 8. व्रजं कृणुध्वं स हि वो नृपाणो वर्म सीव्यध्वम् बहुला पृथूनि । पुरः कृणुध्वम् आयसीर् अधृष्टा मा वः सुस्रोच् चमसो दृंहता तम् ॥ 9. आ वो धियं यज्ञियां वर्त ऊतये देवा देवीं यजतां यज्ञियाम् इह । सा नो दुहीयद् यवसेव गत्वी सहस्रधारा पयसा मही गौः ॥ 10. आ तू षिञ्च हरिम् ईं द्रोर् उपस्थे वाशीभिस् तक्षताश्मन्मयीभिः । परि ष्वजध्वं दश कक्ष्याभिर् उभे धुरौ प्रति वह्निं युनक्त ॥ 11. उभे धुरौ वह्निर् आपिब्दमानो ऽन्तर् योनेव चरति द्विजानिः । वनस्पतिं वन आस्थापयध्वं नि षू दधिध्वम् अखनन्त उत्सम् ॥ 12. कपृन् नरः कपृथम् उद् दधातन चोदयत खुदत वाजसातये । निष्टिग्र्यः पुत्रम् आ च्यावयोतय इन्द्रं सबाध इह सोमपीतये ॥

Transliteration

1. ud budhyadhvaṁ samanasaḥ sakhāyaḥ sam agnim indhvam bahavaḥ sanīḻāḥ | dadhikrām agnim uṣasaṁ ca devīm indrāvato 'vase ni hvaye vaḥ || 2. mandrā kṛṇudhvaṁ dhiya ā tanudhvaṁ nāvam aritraparaṇīṁ kṛṇudhvam | iṣkṛṇudhvam āyudhāraṁ kṛṇudhvam prāñcaṁ yajñam pra ṇayatā sakhāyaḥ || 3. yunakta sīrā vi yugā tanudhvaṁ kṛte yonau vapateha bījam | girā ca śruṣṭiḥ sabharā asan no nedīya it sṛṇyaḥ pakvam eyāt || 4. sīrā yuñjanti kavayo yugā vi tanvate pṛthak | dhīrā deveṣu sumnayā || 5. nir āhāvān kṛṇotana saṁ varatrā dadhātana | siñcāmahā avatam udriṇaṁ vayaṁ suṣekam anupakṣitam || 6. iṣkṛtāhāvam avataṁ suvaratraṁ suṣecanam | udriṇaṁ siñce akṣitam || 7. prīṇītāśvān hitaṁ jayātha svastivāhaṁ ratham it kṛṇudhvam | droṇāhāvam avatam aśmacakram aṁsatrakośaṁ siñcatā nṛpāṇam || 8. vrajaṁ kṛṇudhvaṁ sa hi vo nṛpāṇo varma sīvyadhvam bahulā pṛthūni | puraḥ kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroc camaso dṛṁhatā tam || 9. ā vo dhiyaṁ yajñiyāṁ varta ūtaye devā devīṁ yajatāṁ yajñiyām iha | sā no duhīyad yavaseva gatvī sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ || 10. ā tū ṣiñca harim īṁ dror upasthe vāśībhis takṣatāśmanmayībhiḥ | pari ṣvajadhvaṁ daśa kakṣyābhir ubhe dhurau prati vahniṁ yunakta || 11. ubhe dhurau vahnir āpibdamāno 'ntar yoneva carati dvijāniḥ | vanaspatiṁ vana āsthāpayadhvaṁ ni ṣū dadhidhvam akhananta utsam || 12. kapṛn naraḥ kapṛtham ud dadhātana codayata khudata vājasātaye | niṣṭigryaḥ putram ā cyāvayotaya indraṁ sabādha iha somapītaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.102 — Hymn 102. Indra

1. FOR thee may Indra boldly speed the car that works on either side. Favour us, Much-invoked! in this most glorious fight against the raiders of our wealth.

2. Loose in the wind the woman's robe was streaming what time she won a car-load worth a thousand. The charioteer in fight was Mudgalani: she Indra's dart, heaped up the prize of battle.

3. O Indra, cast thy bolt among assailants who would slaughter us: The weapon both of Dasa and of Arya foe keep far away, O Maghavan.

4. The bull in joy had drunk a lake of water. His shattering horn encountered an opponent. Swiftly, in vigorous strength, eager for glory, he stretched his forefeet, fain to win and triumph.

5. They came anear the bull; they made him thunder, made him pour rain down ere the fight was ended. And Mudgala thereby won in the contest well-pastured kine in hundreds and in thousands.

6. In hope of victory that bull was harnessed: Kesi the driver urged him on with shouting. As he ran swiftly with the car behind him his lifted heels pressed close on Mudgalani.

7. Deftly for him he stretched the car-pole forward, guided the bull thereto and firmly yoked him. Indra vouchsafed the lord of cows his favour: with mighty steps the buffalo ran onward.

8. Touched by the goad the shaggy beast went nobly, bound to the pole by the yoke's thong of leather. Performing deeds of might for many people, he, looking on the cows, gained strength and vigour.

9. Here look upon this mace, this bull's companion, now lying midway on the field of battle. Therewith hath Mudgala in ordered contest won for cattle for himself, a hundred thousand.

10. Far is the evil: who hath here beheld it? Hither they bring the bull whom they are yoking.. To this they give not either food or water. Reaching beyond the pole it gives directions.

11. Like one forsaken, she hath found a husband, and teemed as if her breast were full and flowing. With swiftly-racing chariot may we conquer, and rich and blessed be our gains in battle.

12. Thou, Indra, art the mark whereon the eyes of all life rest, when thou, A Bull who drivest with thy bull, wilt win the race together with thy weakling friend.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ते रथम् मिथूकृतम् इन्द्रो ऽवतु धृष्णुया । अस्मिन्न् आजौ पुरुहूत श्रवाय्ये धनभक्षेषु नो ऽव ॥ 2. उत् स्म वातो वहति वासो ऽस्या अधिरथं यद् अजयत् सहस्रम् । रथीर् अभून् मुद्गलानी गविष्टौ भरे कृतं व्य् अचेद् इन्द्रसेना ॥ 3. अन्तर् यच्छ जिघांसतो वज्रम् इन्द्राभिदासतः । दासस्य वा मघवन्न् आर्यस्य वा सनुतर् यवया वधम् ॥ 4. उद्नो ह्रदम् अपिबज् जर्हृषाणः कूटं स्म तृंहद् अभिमातिम् एति । प्र मुष्कभारः श्रव इच्छमानो ऽजिरम् बाहू अभरत् सिषासन् ॥ 5. न्य् अक्रन्दयन्न् उपयन्त एनम् अमेहयन् वृषभम् मध्य आजेः । तेन सूभर्वं शतवत् सहस्रं गवाम् मुद्गलः प्रधने जिगाय ॥ 6. ककर्दवे वृषभो युक्त आसीद् अवावचीत् सारथिर् अस्य केशी । दुधेर् युक्तस्य द्रवतः सहानस ऋच्छन्ति ष्मा निष्पदो मुद्गलानीम् ॥ 7. उत प्रधिम् उद् अहन्न् अस्य विद्वान् उपायुनग् वंसगम् अत्र शिक्षन् । इन्द्र उद् आवत् पतिम् अघ्न्यानाम् अरंहत पद्याभिः ककुद्मान् ॥ 8. शुनम् अष्ट्राव्य् अचरत् कपर्दी वरत्रायां दार्व् आनह्यमानः । नृम्णानि कृण्वन् बहवे जनाय गाः पस्पशानस् तविषीर् अधत्त ॥ 9. इमं तम् पश्य वृषभस्य युञ्जं काष्ठाया मध्ये द्रुघणं शयानम् । येन जिगाय शतवत् सहस्रं गवाम् मुद्गलः पृतनाज्येषु ॥ 10. आरे अघा को न्व् इ1त्था ददर्श यं युञ्जन्ति तम् व् आ स्थापयन्ति । नास्मै तृणं नोदकम् आ भरन्त्य् उत्तरो धुरो वहति प्रदेदिशत् ॥ 11. परिवृक्तेव पतिविद्यम् आनट् पीप्याना कूचक्रेणेव सिञ्चन् । एषैष्या चिद् रथ्या जयेम सुमङ्गलं सिनवद् अस्तु सातम् ॥ 12. त्वं विश्वस्य जगतश् चक्षुर् इन्द्रासि चक्षुषः । वृषा यद् आजिं वृषणा सिषाससि चोदयन् वध्रिणा युजा ॥

Transliteration

1. pra te ratham mithūkṛtam indro 'vatu dhṛṣṇuyā | asminn ājau puruhūta śravāyye dhanabhakṣeṣu no 'va || 2. ut sma vāto vahati vāso 'syā adhirathaṁ yad ajayat sahasram | rathīr abhūn mudgalānī gaviṣṭau bhare kṛtaṁ vy aced indrasenā || 3. antar yaccha jighāṁsato vajram indrābhidāsataḥ | dāsasya vā maghavann āryasya vā sanutar yavayā vadham || 4. udno hradam apibaj jarhṛṣāṇaḥ kūṭaṁ sma tṛṁhad abhimātim eti | pra muṣkabhāraḥ śrava icchamāno 'jiram bāhū abharat siṣāsan || 5. ny akrandayann upayanta enam amehayan vṛṣabham madhya ājeḥ | tena sūbharvaṁ śatavat sahasraṁ gavām mudgalaḥ pradhane jigāya || 6. kakardave vṛṣabho yukta āsīd avāvacīt sārathir asya keśī | dudher yuktasya dravataḥ sahānasa ṛcchanti ṣmā niṣpado mudgalānīm || 7. uta pradhim ud ahann asya vidvān upāyunag vaṁsagam atra śikṣan | indra ud āvat patim aghnyānām araṁhata padyābhiḥ kakudmān || 8. śunam aṣṭrāvy acarat kapardī varatrāyāṁ dārv ānahyamānaḥ | nṛmṇāni kṛṇvan bahave janāya gāḥ paspaśānas taviṣīr adhatta || 9. imaṁ tam paśya vṛṣabhasya yuñjaṁ kāṣṭhāyā madhye drughaṇaṁ śayānam | yena jigāya śatavat sahasraṁ gavām mudgalaḥ pṛtanājyeṣu || 10. āre aghā ko nv i1tthā dadarśa yaṁ yuñjanti tam v ā sthāpayanti | nāsmai tṛṇaṁ nodakam ā bharanty uttaro dhuro vahati pradediśat || 11. parivṛkteva patividyam ānaṭ pīpyānā kūcakreṇeva siñcan | eṣaiṣyā cid rathyā jayema sumaṅgalaṁ sinavad astu sātam || 12. tvaṁ viśvasya jagataś cakṣur indrāsi cakṣuṣaḥ | vṛṣā yad ājiṁ vṛṣaṇā siṣāsasi codayan vadhriṇā yujā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.103 — Hymn 103. Indra

1. SWIFT, rapidly striking, like a bull who sharpens his horns, terrific, stirring up the people, With eyes that close not, bellowing, Sole Hero, Indra. subdued at once a hundred armies.

2. With him loud-roaring, ever watchful, Victor, bold, hard to overthrow, Rouser of battle, Indra. the Strong, whose hand bears arrows, conquer, ye warriors, now, now vanquish in the combat.

3. He rules with those who carry shafts and quivers, Indra who with his band rings hosts together, Foe-conquering, strong of arm, the Soma-drinker, with mighty bow, shooting with well-laid arrows.

4. Brhaspati, fly with thy chariot hither, slayer of demons, driving off our foemen. Be thou protector of our cars, destroyer, victor in battle, breaker-up of armies.

5. Conspicuous by thy strength, firm, foremost fighter, mighty and fierce, victorious, all-subduing, The Son of Conquest, passing men and heroes, kine-winner, mount thy conquering car, O Indra.

6. Cleaver of stalls, kine-winner, armed with thunder, who quells an army and with might destroys it.- Follow him, brothers! quit yourselves like heroes, and like this Indra show your zeal and courage.

7. Piercing the cow-stalls with surpassing vigour, Indra, the pitiless Hero, wild with anger, Victor in fight, unshaken and resistless,may he protect our armies in our battles. <479>

8. Indra guide these: Brhaspati precede them, the guerdon, and the sacrifice, and Soma; And let the banded Maruts march in forefront of heavenly hosts that conquer and demolish.

9. Ours be the potent host of mighty Indra, King Varuna, and Maruts, and Adityas. Uplifted is the shout of Gods who conquer high-minded Gods who cause the worlds to tremble.

10. Bristle thou up, O Maghavan, our weapons: excite the spirits of my warring heroes. Urge on the strong steeds' might, O Vrtra-slayer, and let the din of conquering cars go upward.

11. May Indra aid us when our flags are gathered: victorious be the arrows of our army. May our brave men of war prevail in battle. Ye Gods, protect us in the shout of onset.

12. Bewildering the senses of our foemen, seize thou their bodies and depart, O Apva. Attack them, set their hearts on fire and burn them: so let our foes abide in utter darkness.

13. Advance, O heroes, win the day. May Indra be your sure defence. Exceeding mighty be your arms, that none may wound or injure you.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आशुः शिशानो वृषभो न भीमो घनाघनः क्षोभणश् चर्षणीनाम् । संक्रन्दनो ऽनिमिष एकवीरः शतं सेना अजयत् साकम् इन्द्रः ॥ 2. संक्रन्दनेनानिमिषेण जिष्णुना युत्कारेण दुश्च्यवनेन धृष्णुना । तद् इन्द्रेण जयत तत् सहध्वं युधो नर इषुहस्तेन वृष्णा ॥ 3. स इषुहस्तैः स निषङ्गिभिर् वशी संस्रष्टा स युध इन्द्रो गणेन । संसृष्टजित् सोमपा बाहुशर्ध्य् उ1ग्रधन्वा प्रतिहिताभिर् अस्ता ॥ 4. बृहस्पते परि दीया रथेन रक्षोहामित्रां अपबाधमानः । प्रभञ्जन् सेनाः प्रमृणो युधा जयन्न् अस्माकम् एध्य् अविता रथानाम् ॥ 5. बलविज्ञायः स्थविरः प्रवीरः सहस्वान् वाजी सहमान उग्रः । अभिवीरो अभिसत्वा सहोजा जैत्रम् इन्द्र रथम् आ तिष्ठ गोवित् ॥ 6. गोत्रभिदं गोविदं वज्रबाहुं जयन्तम् अज्म प्रमृणन्तम् ओजसा । इमं सजाता अनु वीरयध्वम् इन्द्रं सखायो अनु सं रभध्वम् ॥ 7. अभि गोत्राणि सहसा गाहमानो ऽदयो वीरः शतमन्युर् इन्द्रः । दुश्च्यवनः पृतनाषाळ् अयुध्यो3 ऽस्माकं सेना अवतु प्र युत्सु ॥ 8. इन्द्र आसां नेता बृहस्पतिर् दक्षिणा यज्ञः पुर एतु सोमः । देवसेनानाम् अभिभञ्जतीनां जयन्तीनाम् मरुतो यन्त्व् अग्रम् ॥ 9. इन्द्रस्य वृष्णो वरुणस्य राज्ञ आदित्यानाम् मरुतां शर्ध उग्रम् । महामनसाम् भुवनच्यवानां घोषो देवानां जयताम् उद् अस्थात् ॥ 10. उद् धर्षय मघवन्न् आयुधान्य् उत् सत्वनाम् मामकानाम् मनांसि । उद् वृत्रहन् वाजिनां वाजिनान्य् उद् रथानां जयतां यन्तु घोषाः ॥ 11. अस्माकम् इन्द्रः समृतेषु ध्वजेष्व् अस्माकं या इषवस् ता जयन्तु । अस्माकं वीरा उत्तरे भवन्त्व् अस्मां उ देवा अवता हवेषु ॥ 12. अमीषां चित्तम् प्रतिलोभयन्ती गृहाणाङ्गान्य् अप्वे परेहि । अभि प्रेहि निर् दह हृत्सु शोकैर् अन्धेनामित्रास् तमसा सचन्ताम् ॥ 13. प्रेता जयता नर इन्द्रो वः शर्म यच्छतु । उग्रा वः सन्तु बाहवो ऽनाधृष्या यथासथ ॥

Transliteration

1. āśuḥ śiśāno vṛṣabho na bhīmo ghanāghanaḥ kṣobhaṇaś carṣaṇīnām | saṁkrandano 'nimiṣa ekavīraḥ śataṁ senā ajayat sākam indraḥ || 2. saṁkrandanenānimiṣeṇa jiṣṇunā yutkāreṇa duścyavanena dhṛṣṇunā | tad indreṇa jayata tat sahadhvaṁ yudho nara iṣuhastena vṛṣṇā || 3. sa iṣuhastaiḥ sa niṣaṅgibhir vaśī saṁsraṣṭā sa yudha indro gaṇena | saṁsṛṣṭajit somapā bāhuśardhy u1gradhanvā pratihitābhir astā || 4. bṛhaspate pari dīyā rathena rakṣohāmitrām̐ apabādhamānaḥ | prabhañjan senāḥ pramṛṇo yudhā jayann asmākam edhy avitā rathānām || 5. balavijñāyaḥ sthaviraḥ pravīraḥ sahasvān vājī sahamāna ugraḥ | abhivīro abhisatvā sahojā jaitram indra ratham ā tiṣṭha govit || 6. gotrabhidaṁ govidaṁ vajrabāhuṁ jayantam ajma pramṛṇantam ojasā | imaṁ sajātā anu vīrayadhvam indraṁ sakhāyo anu saṁ rabhadhvam || 7. abhi gotrāṇi sahasā gāhamāno 'dayo vīraḥ śatamanyur indraḥ | duścyavanaḥ pṛtanāṣāḻ ayudhyo3 'smākaṁ senā avatu pra yutsu || 8. indra āsāṁ netā bṛhaspatir dakṣiṇā yajñaḥ pura etu somaḥ | devasenānām abhibhañjatīnāṁ jayantīnām maruto yantv agram || 9. indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājña ādityānām marutāṁ śardha ugram | mahāmanasām bhuvanacyavānāṁ ghoṣo devānāṁ jayatām ud asthāt || 10. ud dharṣaya maghavann āyudhāny ut satvanām māmakānām manāṁsi | ud vṛtrahan vājināṁ vājināny ud rathānāṁ jayatāṁ yantu ghoṣāḥ || 11. asmākam indraḥ samṛteṣu dhvajeṣv asmākaṁ yā iṣavas tā jayantu | asmākaṁ vīrā uttare bhavantv asmām̐ u devā avatā haveṣu || 12. amīṣāṁ cittam pratilobhayantī gṛhāṇāṅgāny apve parehi | abhi prehi nir daha hṛtsu śokair andhenāmitrās tamasā sacantām || 13. pretā jayatā nara indro vaḥ śarma yacchatu | ugrā vaḥ santu bāhavo 'nādhṛṣyā yathāsatha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.104 — Hymn 104. Indra

1. Soma hath flowed for thee, Invoked of mat Speed to our sacrifice with both thy Coursers. To thee have streameld the songs or mighty singers, imploring, Indra, drink of our libation.

2. Drink of the juice which men have washed in waters, and fill thee full, O Lord of Tawny Horses. O Indra, hearer of the laud, with Soma which stones have mixed for thee enhance thy rapture.

3. To make thee start, a strong true draught I offer to thee, the Bull, O thou whom Bay Steeds carry. Here take delight, O Indra, in our voices while thou art hymned with power and all our spirit.

4. O Mighty Indra, through thine aid, thy prowess, obtaining life, zealous, and skilled in Order, Men in the house who share the sacred banquet stand singing praise that brings them store of children.

5. Through thy directions, Lord of Tawny Coursers, thine who art firm, splendid, and blest, the people Obtain most liberal aid for their salvation, and praise thee, Indra, through thine excellencies.

6. Lord of the Bays, come with thy two Bay Horses, come to our prayers, to drink the juice of Soma. To thee comes sacrifice which thou acceptest: thou, skilled in holy rites, art he who giveth.

7. Him of a thousand powers, subduing foemen, Maghavan praised with hymns and pleased with Soma,- Even him our songs approach, resistless Indra: the adorations of the singer laud him.

8. The way to bliss for Gods and man thou foundest, Indra, seven lovely floods, divine, untroubled, Wherewith thou, rending forts, didst move the ocean, and nine-and-ninety flowing streams of water.

9. Thou from the curse didst free the mighty Waters, and as their only God didst watch and guard them. O Indra, cherish evermore thy body with those which thou hast won in quelling Vrtra.

10. Heroic power and noble praise is Indra yea, the song worships him invoked of many. Vrtra he quelled, and gave men room and freedom: gakra, victorious, hath conquered armies.

11. Call we on Maghayan, auspicious Indra. best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. असावि सोमः पुरुहूत तुभ्यं हरिभ्यां यज्ञम् उप याहि तूयम् । तुभ्यं गिरो विप्रवीरा इयाना दधन्विर इन्द्र पिबा सुतस्य ॥ 2. अप्सु धूतस्य हरिवः पिबेह नृभिः सुतस्य जठरम् पृणस्व । मिमिक्षुर् यम् अद्रय इन्द्र तुभ्यं तेभिर् वर्धस्व मदम् उक्थवाहः ॥ 3. प्रोग्राम् पीतिं वृष्ण इयर्मि सत्याम् प्रयै सुतस्य हर्यश्व तुभ्यम् । इन्द्र धेनाभिर् इह मादयस्व धीभिर् विश्वाभिः शच्या गृणानः ॥ 4. ऊती शचीवस् तव वीर्येण वयो दधाना उशिज ऋतज्ञाः । प्रजावद् इन्द्र मनुषो दुरोणे तस्थुर् गृणन्तः सधमाद्यासः ॥ 5. प्रणीतिभिष् टे हर्यश्व सुष्टोः सुषुम्नस्य पुरुरुचो जनासः । मंहिष्ठाम् ऊतिं वितिरे दधानाः स्तोतार इन्द्र तव सूनृताभिः ॥ 6. उप ब्रह्माणि हरिवो हरिभ्यां सोमस्य याहि पीतये सुतस्य । इन्द्र त्वा यज्ञः क्षममाणम् आनड् दाश्वां अस्य् अध्वरस्य प्रकेतः ॥ 7. सहस्रवाजम् अभिमातिषाहं सुतेरणम् मघवानं सुवृक्तिम् । उप भूषन्ति गिरो अप्रतीतम् इन्द्रं नमस्या जरितुः पनन्त ॥ 8. सप्तापो देवीः सुरणा अमृक्ता याभिः सिन्धुम् अतर इन्द्र पूर्भित् । नवतिं स्रोत्या नव च स्रवन्तीर् देवेभ्यो गातुम् मनुषे च विन्दः ॥ 9. अपो महीर् अभिशस्तेर् अमुञ्चो ऽजागर् आस्व् अधि देव एकः । इन्द्र यास् त्वं वृत्रतूर्ये चकर्थ ताभिर् विश्वायुस् तन्वम् पुपुष्याः ॥ 10. वीरेण्यः क्रतुर् इन्द्रः सुशस्तिर् उतापि धेना पुरुहूतम् ईट्टे । आर्दयद् वृत्रम् अकृणोद् उ लोकं ससाहे शक्रः पृतना अभिष्टिः ॥ 11. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥

Transliteration

1. asāvi somaḥ puruhūta tubhyaṁ haribhyāṁ yajñam upa yāhi tūyam | tubhyaṁ giro vipravīrā iyānā dadhanvira indra pibā sutasya || 2. apsu dhūtasya harivaḥ pibeha nṛbhiḥ sutasya jaṭharam pṛṇasva | mimikṣur yam adraya indra tubhyaṁ tebhir vardhasva madam ukthavāhaḥ || 3. progrām pītiṁ vṛṣṇa iyarmi satyām prayai sutasya haryaśva tubhyam | indra dhenābhir iha mādayasva dhībhir viśvābhiḥ śacyā gṛṇānaḥ || 4. ūtī śacīvas tava vīryeṇa vayo dadhānā uśija ṛtajñāḥ | prajāvad indra manuṣo duroṇe tasthur gṛṇantaḥ sadhamādyāsaḥ || 5. praṇītibhiṣ ṭe haryaśva suṣṭoḥ suṣumnasya pururuco janāsaḥ | maṁhiṣṭhām ūtiṁ vitire dadhānāḥ stotāra indra tava sūnṛtābhiḥ || 6. upa brahmāṇi harivo haribhyāṁ somasya yāhi pītaye sutasya | indra tvā yajñaḥ kṣamamāṇam ānaḍ dāśvām̐ asy adhvarasya praketaḥ || 7. sahasravājam abhimātiṣāhaṁ suteraṇam maghavānaṁ suvṛktim | upa bhūṣanti giro apratītam indraṁ namasyā jarituḥ pananta || 8. saptāpo devīḥ suraṇā amṛktā yābhiḥ sindhum atara indra pūrbhit | navatiṁ srotyā nava ca sravantīr devebhyo gātum manuṣe ca vindaḥ || 9. apo mahīr abhiśaster amuñco 'jāgar āsv adhi deva ekaḥ | indra yās tvaṁ vṛtratūrye cakartha tābhir viśvāyus tanvam pupuṣyāḥ || 10. vīreṇyaḥ kratur indraḥ suśastir utāpi dhenā puruhūtam īṭṭe | ārdayad vṛtram akṛṇod u lokaṁ sasāhe śakraḥ pṛtanā abhiṣṭiḥ || 11. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.105 — Hymn 105. Indra

1. WHEN, Vasu, wilt thou love the laud? Now let the channel bring the stream. The juice is ready to ferment.

2. He whose two Bay Steeds harnessed well, swerving, pursue the Bird's tail-plumes, With Rowing manes, like heaven and earth, he is the Lord with power to give.

3. Bereft of skill is Indra, if, like some outwearied man he fears The sinner, when the Mighty hath prepared himself for victory.

4. Indra with these drives round, until he meets with one to worship him: Indra is Master of the pair who snort and swerve upon their way.

5. Borne onward by the long-maned Steeds who stretch themselves as 'twere for food, The God who wears the helm defends them with his jaws. <480>

6. The Mighty sang with Lofty Ones: the Hero fashioned with his strength, Like skilful Matarisvan with his power and might,

7. The bolt, which pierced at once the vitals of the Dasyu easy to be slain, With jaw uninjured like the wondrous firmament.

8. Grind off our sins: with song will we conquer the men who sing no hymns: Not easily art thou pleased with prayerless sacrifice.

9. When threefold flame burns high for thee, to rest on poles of sacrifice, Thou with the living joyest in the self-bright Ship.

10. Thy glory was the speckled cup, thy glory was the flawless scoop. Wherewith thou pourest into thy receptacle.

11. As hundreds, O Immortal God, have sung to thee, so hath Sumitra, yea, Durmitra praised thee here, What time thou holpest Kutsa's son, when Dasyus fell, yea, holpest Kutsa's darling when the Dasyus died.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कदा वसो स्तोत्रं हर्यत आव श्मशा रुधद् वाः । दीर्घं सुतं वाताप्याय ॥ 2. हरी यस्य सुयुजा विव्रता वेर् अर्वन्तानु शेपा । उभा रजी न केशिना पतिर् दन् ॥ 3. अप योर् इन्द्रः पापज आ मर्तो न शश्रमाणो बिभीवान् । शुभे यद् युयुजे तविषीवान् ॥ 4. सचायोर् इन्द्रश् चर्कृष आं उपानसः सपर्यन् । नदयोर् विव्रतयोः शूर इन्द्रः ॥ 5. अधि यस् तस्थौ केशवन्ता व्यचस्वन्ता न पुष्ट्यै । वनोति शिप्राभ्यां शिप्रिणीवान् ॥ 6. प्रास्तौद् ऋष्वौजा ऋष्वेभिस् ततक्ष शूरः शवसा । ऋभुर् न क्रतुभिर् मातरिश्वा ॥ 7. वज्रं यश् चक्रे सुहनाय दस्यवे हिरीमशो हिरीमान् । अरुतहनुर् अद्भुतं न रजः ॥ 8. अव नो वृजिना शिशीह्य् ऋचा वनेमानृचः । नाब्रह्मा यज्ञ ऋधग् जोषति त्वे ॥ 9. ऊर्ध्वा यत् ते त्रेतिनी भूद् यज्ञस्य धूर्षु सद्मन् । सजूर् नावं स्वयशसं सचायोः ॥ 10. श्रिये ते पृश्निर् उपसेचनी भूच् छ्रिये दर्विर् अरेपाः । यया स्वे पात्रे सिञ्चस उत् ॥ 11. शतं वा यद् असुर्य प्रति त्वा सुमित्र इत्थास्तौद् दुर्मित्र इत्थास्तौत् । आवो यद् दस्युहत्ये कुत्सपुत्रम् प्रावो यद् दस्युहत्ये कुत्सवत्सम् ॥

Transliteration

1. kadā vaso stotraṁ haryata āva śmaśā rudhad vāḥ | dīrghaṁ sutaṁ vātāpyāya || 2. harī yasya suyujā vivratā ver arvantānu śepā | ubhā rajī na keśinā patir dan || 3. apa yor indraḥ pāpaja ā marto na śaśramāṇo bibhīvān | śubhe yad yuyuje taviṣīvān || 4. sacāyor indraś carkṛṣa ām̐ upānasaḥ saparyan | nadayor vivratayoḥ śūra indraḥ || 5. adhi yas tasthau keśavantā vyacasvantā na puṣṭyai | vanoti śiprābhyāṁ śipriṇīvān || 6. prāstaud ṛṣvaujā ṛṣvebhis tatakṣa śūraḥ śavasā | ṛbhur na kratubhir mātariśvā || 7. vajraṁ yaś cakre suhanāya dasyave hirīmaśo hirīmān | arutahanur adbhutaṁ na rajaḥ || 8. ava no vṛjinā śiśīhy ṛcā vanemānṛcaḥ | nābrahmā yajña ṛdhag joṣati tve || 9. ūrdhvā yat te tretinī bhūd yajñasya dhūrṣu sadman | sajūr nāvaṁ svayaśasaṁ sacāyoḥ || 10. śriye te pṛśnir upasecanī bhūc chriye darvir arepāḥ | yayā sve pātre siñcasa ut || 11. śataṁ vā yad asurya prati tvā sumitra itthāstaud durmitra itthāstaut | āvo yad dasyuhatye kutsaputram prāvo yad dasyuhatye kutsavatsam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.106 — Hymn 106. Asvins

1. THIS very thing ye Twain hold as your object: ye weave your songs as skilful men weave garments. That ye may come united have I waked you: ye spread out food like days of lovely weather.

2. Like two plough-bulls ye move along in traces, and seek like eager guests your bidder's banquet. Ye are like glorious envoys mid the people: like bulls, approach the place where ye are watered.

3. Like the two pinions of a bird, connected, like two choice animals, ye have sought our worship. Bright as the fire the votary hath kindled, ye sacrifice in many a spot as roamers.

4. Ye are our kinsmen, like two sons, two fathers, strong in your splendour and like kings for conquest; Like rays for our enjoyment, Lords to feed us, ye, like quick bearers, have obeyed our calling.

5. You are like two pleasantly moving well-fed (hills) like Mitra and Varuna, the two bestowers of felicity, veracious, possessors of infinite wealth, happy, like two horses plump with fodder, abiding in the firmament, like two rams (are you) to be nourished with sacrificial food, to be cherished (with oblations).

6. You are like two mad elephants bending their forequarters and smiting the foe, like the two sons of Nitosa destroying (foes), and cherishing (friends); you are bright as two water-born (jewels), do you, who are victorious, (render) my decaying mortal body free from decay.

7. Fierce (Asvins), like two powerful (heroes), you enable this moving, perishable mortal (frame) to cross over to the objects (of its destination) as over water; extremely strong, like the Rbhus, your chariot, attained its destination swift as the wind, it pervaded (everywhere), it dispensed riches.

8. With your bellies full of the Soma, like two saucepans, preservers of wealth, destroyers of enemies. (you are) armed with hatchets, moving like two flying (birds) with forms like the moon, attaining success through the mind, like two laudable beings, (you are) approaching (the sacrifice).

9. Like giants, ye will find firm ground to stand on in depths, like feet for one who fords a shallow. Like cars ye will attend to him who orders: ye Two enjoy our wondrous work as sharers.

10. Like toiling bees ye bring to us your honey, as bees into the hide that opens downward.

11. May we increase the laud and gain us vigour: come to our song, ye whom one chariot carries. Filled be our kine with ripened meath like glory: Bhutamsa hath fulfilled the Asvins' longing.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उभा उ नूनं तद् इद् अर्थयेथे वि तन्वाथे धियो वस्त्रापसेव । सध्रीचीना यातवे प्रेम् अजीगः सुदिनेव पृक्ष आ तंसयेथे ॥ 2. उष्टारेव फर्वरेषु श्रयेथे प्रायोगेव श्वात्र्या शासुर् एथः । दूतेव हि ष्ठो यशसा जनेषु माप स्थातम् महिषेवावपानात् ॥ 3. साकंयुजा शकुनस्येव पक्षा पश्वेव चित्रा यजुर् आ गमिष्टम् । अग्निर् इव देवयोर् दीदिवांसा परिज्मानेव यजथः पुरुत्रा ॥ 4. आपी वो अस्मे पितरेव पुत्रोग्रेव रुचा नृपतीव तुर्यै । इर्येव पुष्ट्यै किरणेव भुज्यै श्रुष्टीवानेव हवम् आ गमिष्टम् ॥ 5. वंसगेव पूषर्या शिम्बाता मित्रेव ऋता शतरा शातपन्ता । वाजेवोच्चा वयसा घर्म्येष्ठा मेषेवेषा सपर्या3 पुरीषा ॥ 6. सृण्येव जर्भरी तुर्फरीतू नैतोशेव तुर्फरी पर्फरीका । उदन्यजेव जेमना मदेरू ता मे जराय्व् अजरम् मरायु ॥ 7. पज्रेव चर्चरं जारम् मरायु क्षद्मेवार्थेषु तर्तरीथ उग्रा । ऋभू नापत् खरमज्रा खरज्रुर् वायुर् न पर्फरत् क्षयद् रयीणाम् ॥ 8. घर्मेव मधु जठरे सनेरू भगेविता तुर्फरी फारिवारम् । पतरेव चचरा चन्द्रनिर्णिङ् मनऋङ्गा मनन्या3 न जग्मी ॥ 9. बृहन्तेव गम्भरेषु प्रतिष्ठाम् पादेव गाधं तरते विदाथः । कर्णेव शासुर् अनु हि स्मराथो ऽंशेव नो भजतं चित्रम् अप्नः ॥ 10. आरङ्गरेव मध्व् एरयेथे सारघेव गवि नीचीनबारे । कीनारेव स्वेदम् आसिष्विदाना क्षामेवोर्जा सूयवसात् सचेथे ॥ 11. ऋध्याम स्तोमं सनुयाम वाजम् आ नो मन्त्रं सरथेहोप यातम् । यशो न पक्वम् मधु गोष्व् अन्तर् आ भूतांशो अश्विनोः कामम् अप्राः ॥

Transliteration

1. ubhā u nūnaṁ tad id arthayethe vi tanvāthe dhiyo vastrāpaseva | sadhrīcīnā yātave prem ajīgaḥ sudineva pṛkṣa ā taṁsayethe || 2. uṣṭāreva pharvareṣu śrayethe prāyogeva śvātryā śāsur ethaḥ | dūteva hi ṣṭho yaśasā janeṣu māpa sthātam mahiṣevāvapānāt || 3. sākaṁyujā śakunasyeva pakṣā paśveva citrā yajur ā gamiṣṭam | agnir iva devayor dīdivāṁsā parijmāneva yajathaḥ purutrā || 4. āpī vo asme pitareva putrogreva rucā nṛpatīva turyai | iryeva puṣṭyai kiraṇeva bhujyai śruṣṭīvāneva havam ā gamiṣṭam || 5. vaṁsageva pūṣaryā śimbātā mitreva ṛtā śatarā śātapantā | vājevoccā vayasā gharmyeṣṭhā meṣeveṣā saparyā3 purīṣā || 6. sṛṇyeva jarbharī turpharītū naitośeva turpharī parpharīkā | udanyajeva jemanā maderū tā me jarāyv ajaram marāyu || 7. pajreva carcaraṁ jāram marāyu kṣadmevārtheṣu tartarītha ugrā | ṛbhū nāpat kharamajrā kharajrur vāyur na parpharat kṣayad rayīṇām || 8. gharmeva madhu jaṭhare sanerū bhagevitā turpharī phārivāram | patareva cacarā candranirṇiṅ manaṛṅgā mananyā3 na jagmī || 9. bṛhanteva gambhareṣu pratiṣṭhām pādeva gādhaṁ tarate vidāthaḥ | karṇeva śāsur anu hi smarātho 'ṁśeva no bhajataṁ citram apnaḥ || 10. āraṅgareva madhv erayethe sāragheva gavi nīcīnabāre | kīnāreva svedam āsiṣvidānā kṣāmevorjā sūyavasāt sacethe || 11. ṛdhyāma stomaṁ sanuyāma vājam ā no mantraṁ sarathehopa yātam | yaśo na pakvam madhu goṣv antar ā bhūtāṁśo aśvinoḥ kāmam aprāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.107 — Hymn 107. Daksina

1. THESE men's great bounty hath been manifested, and the whole world of life set free from darkness. Great light hath come, vouchsafed us by the Fathers: apparent is the spacious path of Guerdon.

2. High up in heaven abide the Guerdon-givers: they who give steeds dwell with the Sun for ever. They who give gold are blest with life eternal. they who give robes prolong their lives, O Soma.

3. Not from the niggards-for they give not fireely-comes Meed at sacrifice, Gods' satisfaction: Yea, many men with hands stretched out with Guerdon present their gifts because they dread dishonour.

4. These who observe mankind regard oblation as streamy Vayu and light-finding Arka. <481> They satisfy and give their gifts in synod, and pour in streams the seven-mothered Guerdon.

5. He who brings Guerdon comes as first invited: chief of the hamlet comes the Guerdon-bearer. Him I account the ruler of the people who was the first to introduce the Guerdon.

6. They call him Rsi, Brahman, Sama-chanter, reciter of the laud, leader of worship. The brightly-shining God's three forms he knoweth who first bestowed the sacrificial Guerdon.

7. Guerdon bestows the horse, bestows the bullock, Guerdon bestows, moreover, gold that Rsisters. Guerdon gives food which is our life and spirit. He who is wise takes Guerdon for his armour.

8. The liberal die not, never are they ruined: the liberal suffer neither harm nor trouble. The light of heaven, the universe about us,-all this doth sacrificial Guerdon give them.

9. First have the liberal gained a fragrant dwelling, and got themselves a bride in fair apparel. The liberal have obtained their draught of liquor, and conquered those who, unprovoked, assailed them.

10. They deck the fleet steed for the bounteous giver: the maid adorns herself and waits to meet him. His home is like a lake with lotus blossoms, like the Gods' palaces adorned and splendid.

11. Steeds good at draught convey the liberal giver, and lightly rolling moves the car of Guerdon. Assist, ye Gods, the liberal man in battles: the liberal giver conquers foes in combat.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आविर् अभून् महि माघोनम् एषां विश्वं जीवं तमसो निर् अमोचि । महि ज्योतिः पितृभिर् दत्तम् आगाद् उरुः पन्था दक्षिणाया अदर्शि ॥ 2. उच्चा दिवि दक्षिणावन्तो अस्थुर् ये अश्वदाः सह ते सूर्येण । हिरण्यदा अमृतत्वम् भजन्ते वासोदाः सोम प्र तिरन्त आयुः ॥ 3. दैवी पूर्तिर् दक्षिणा देवयज्या न कवारिभ्यो नहि ते पृणन्ति । अथा नरः प्रयतदक्षिणासो ऽवद्यभिया बहवः पृणन्ति ॥ 4. शतधारं वायुम् अर्कं स्वर्विदं नृचक्षसस् ते अभि चक्षते हविः । ये पृणन्ति प्र च यच्छन्ति संगमे ते दक्षिणां दुहते सप्तमातरम् ॥ 5. दक्षिणावान् प्रथमो हूत एति दक्षिणावान् ग्रामणीर् अग्रम् एति । तम् एव मन्ये नृपतिं जनानां यः प्रथमो दक्षिणाम् आविवाय ॥ 6. तम् एव ऋषिं तम् उ ब्रह्माणम् आहुर् यज्ञन्यं सामगाम् उक्थशासम् । स शुक्रस्य तन्वो वेद तिस्रो यः प्रथमो दक्षिणया रराध ॥ 7. दक्षिणाश्वं दक्षिणा गां ददाति दक्षिणा चन्द्रम् उत यद् धिरण्यम् । दक्षिणान्नं वनुते यो न आत्मा दक्षिणां वर्म कृणुते विजानन् ॥ 8. न भोजा मम्रुर् न न्यर्थम् ईयुर् न रिष्यन्ति न व्यथन्ते ह भोजाः । इदं यद् विश्वम् भुवनं स्वश् चैतत् सर्वं दक्षिणैभ्यो ददाति ॥ 9. भोजा जिग्युः सुरभिं योनिम् अग्रे भोजा जिग्युर् वध्व1ं या सुवासाः । भोजा जिग्युर् अन्तःपेयं सुराया भोजा जिग्युर् ये अहूताः प्रयन्ति ॥ 10. भोजायाश्वं सम् मृजन्त्य् आशुम् भोजायास्ते कन्या3 शुम्भमाना । भोजस्येदम् पुष्करिणीव वेश्म परिष्कृतं देवमानेव चित्रम् ॥ 11. भोजम् अश्वाः सुष्ठुवाहो वहन्ति सुवृद् रथो वर्तते दक्षिणायाः । भोजं देवासो ऽवता भरेषु भोजः शत्रून् समनीकेषु जेता ॥

Transliteration

1. āvir abhūn mahi māghonam eṣāṁ viśvaṁ jīvaṁ tamaso nir amoci | mahi jyotiḥ pitṛbhir dattam āgād uruḥ panthā dakṣiṇāyā adarśi || 2. uccā divi dakṣiṇāvanto asthur ye aśvadāḥ saha te sūryeṇa | hiraṇyadā amṛtatvam bhajante vāsodāḥ soma pra tiranta āyuḥ || 3. daivī pūrtir dakṣiṇā devayajyā na kavāribhyo nahi te pṛṇanti | athā naraḥ prayatadakṣiṇāso 'vadyabhiyā bahavaḥ pṛṇanti || 4. śatadhāraṁ vāyum arkaṁ svarvidaṁ nṛcakṣasas te abhi cakṣate haviḥ | ye pṛṇanti pra ca yacchanti saṁgame te dakṣiṇāṁ duhate saptamātaram || 5. dakṣiṇāvān prathamo hūta eti dakṣiṇāvān grāmaṇīr agram eti | tam eva manye nṛpatiṁ janānāṁ yaḥ prathamo dakṣiṇām āvivāya || 6. tam eva ṛṣiṁ tam u brahmāṇam āhur yajñanyaṁ sāmagām ukthaśāsam | sa śukrasya tanvo veda tisro yaḥ prathamo dakṣiṇayā rarādha || 7. dakṣiṇāśvaṁ dakṣiṇā gāṁ dadāti dakṣiṇā candram uta yad dhiraṇyam | dakṣiṇānnaṁ vanute yo na ātmā dakṣiṇāṁ varma kṛṇute vijānan || 8. na bhojā mamrur na nyartham īyur na riṣyanti na vyathante ha bhojāḥ | idaṁ yad viśvam bhuvanaṁ svaś caitat sarvaṁ dakṣiṇaibhyo dadāti || 9. bhojā jigyuḥ surabhiṁ yonim agre bhojā jigyur vadhva1ṁ yā suvāsāḥ | bhojā jigyur antaḥpeyaṁ surāyā bhojā jigyur ye ahūtāḥ prayanti || 10. bhojāyāśvaṁ sam mṛjanty āśum bhojāyāste kanyā3 śumbhamānā | bhojasyedam puṣkariṇīva veśma pariṣkṛtaṁ devamāneva citram || 11. bhojam aśvāḥ suṣṭhuvāho vahanti suvṛd ratho vartate dakṣiṇāyāḥ | bhojaṁ devāso 'vatā bhareṣu bhojaḥ śatrūn samanīkeṣu jetā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.108 — Hymn 108. Sarama. Panis

1. WHAT wish of Sarama hath brought her hither? The path leads far away to distant places. What charge hast thou for us? Where turns thy journey? How hast thou made thy way o'er Rasa's waters.

2. I come appointed messenger of Indra, seeking your ample stores of wealth, O Panis. This hath preserved me from the fear of crossing: thus have I made my way o'er Rasa's waters.

3. What is that Indra like, what is his aspect whose envoy, Sarama, from afar thou comest? Let him approach, and we will show him friendship: he shall be made the herdsman of our cattle.

4. I know him safe from harm: but he can punish who sent me hither from afar as envoy. Him rivers flowing with deep waters bide not. Low will ye be, O Panis, slain by Indra.

5. These are the kine which, Sarama, thou seekest, flying, O Blest One, to the ends of heaven. Who will loose these for thee without a battle? Yea, and sharp-pointed are our warlike weapons.

6. Even if your wicked bodies, O ye Panis, were arrow-proof, your words are weak for wounding; And were the path to you as yet unmastered, Brhaspati in neither case will spare you.

7. Paved with the rock is this our treasure-chamber; filled full of precious things, of kine, and horses. These Panis who are watchful keepers guard it. In vain hast thou approached this lonely station.

8. Rsis will come inspirited with Soma, Angirases unwearied, and Navagvas. This stall of cattle will they part among them: then will the Panis wish these words unspoken.

9. Even thus, O Sarama, hast thou come hither, forced by celestial might to make the journey. Turn thee not back, for thou shalt be our sister: O Blest One, we will give thee of the cattle.

10. Brotherhood, sisterhood, I know not either: the dread Angirases and Indra know them. They seemed to long for kine when I departed. Hence, into distance, be ye gone, O Panis.

11. Hence, far away, ye Panis! Let the cattle lowing come forth as holy Law commandeth, Kine which Brhaspati, and Soma, Rsis, sages, and pressing-stones have found when hidden.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. किम् इच्छन्ती सरमा प्रेदम् आनड् दूरे ह्य् अध्वा जगुरिः पराचैः । कास्मेहितिः का परितक्म्यासीत् कथं रसाया अतरः पयांसि ॥ 2. इन्द्रस्य दूतीर् इषिता चरामि मह इच्छन्ती पणयो निधीन् वः । अतिष्कदो भियसा तन् न आवत् तथा रसाया अतरम् पयांसि ॥ 3. कीदृङ्ङ् इन्द्रः सरमे का दृशीका यस्येदं दूतीर् असरः पराकात् । आ च गच्छान् मित्रम् एना दधामाथा गवां गोपतिर् नो भवाति ॥ 4. नाहं तं वेद दभ्यं दभत् स यस्येदं दूतीर् असरम् पराकात् । न तं गूहन्ति स्रवतो गभीरा हता इन्द्रेण पणयः शयध्वे ॥ 5. इमा गावः सरमे या ऐच्छः परि दिवो अन्तान् सुभगे पतन्ती । कस् त एना अव सृजाद् अयुध्व्य् उतास्माकम् आयुधा सन्ति तिग्मा ॥ 6. असेन्या वः पणयो वचांस्य् अनिषव्यास् तन्वः सन्तु पापीः । अधृष्टो व एतवा अस्तु पन्था बृहस्पतिर् व उभया न मृळात् ॥ 7. अयं निधिः सरमे अद्रिबुध्नो गोभिर् अश्वेभिर् वसुभिर् न्यृष्टः । रक्षन्ति तम् पणयो ये सुगोपा रेकु पदम् अलकम् आ जगन्थ ॥ 8. एह गमन्न् ऋषयः सोमशिता अयास्यो अङ्गिरसो नवग्वाः । त एतम् ऊर्वं वि भजन्त गोनाम् अथैतद् वचः पणयो वमन्न् इत् ॥ 9. एवा च त्वं सरम आजगन्थ प्रबाधिता सहसा दैव्येन । स्वसारं त्वा कृणवै मा पुनर् गा अप ते गवां सुभगे भजाम ॥ 10. नाहं वेद भ्रातृत्वं नो स्वसृत्वम् इन्द्रो विदुर् अङ्गिरसश् च घोराः । गोकामा मे अच्छदयन् यद् आयम् अपात इत पणयो वरीयः ॥ 11. दूरम् इत पणयो वरीय उद् गावो यन्तु मिनतीर् ऋतेन । बृहस्पतिर् या अविन्दन् निगूळ्हाः सोमो ग्रावाण ऋषयश् च विप्राः ॥

Transliteration

1. kim icchantī saramā predam ānaḍ dūre hy adhvā jaguriḥ parācaiḥ | kāsmehitiḥ kā paritakmyāsīt kathaṁ rasāyā ataraḥ payāṁsi || 2. indrasya dūtīr iṣitā carāmi maha icchantī paṇayo nidhīn vaḥ | atiṣkado bhiyasā tan na āvat tathā rasāyā ataram payāṁsi || 3. kīdṛṅṅ indraḥ sarame kā dṛśīkā yasyedaṁ dūtīr asaraḥ parākāt | ā ca gacchān mitram enā dadhāmāthā gavāṁ gopatir no bhavāti || 4. nāhaṁ taṁ veda dabhyaṁ dabhat sa yasyedaṁ dūtīr asaram parākāt | na taṁ gūhanti sravato gabhīrā hatā indreṇa paṇayaḥ śayadhve || 5. imā gāvaḥ sarame yā aicchaḥ pari divo antān subhage patantī | kas ta enā ava sṛjād ayudhvy utāsmākam āyudhā santi tigmā || 6. asenyā vaḥ paṇayo vacāṁsy aniṣavyās tanvaḥ santu pāpīḥ | adhṛṣṭo va etavā astu panthā bṛhaspatir va ubhayā na mṛḻāt || 7. ayaṁ nidhiḥ sarame adribudhno gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir nyṛṣṭaḥ | rakṣanti tam paṇayo ye sugopā reku padam alakam ā jagantha || 8. eha gamann ṛṣayaḥ somaśitā ayāsyo aṅgiraso navagvāḥ | ta etam ūrvaṁ vi bhajanta gonām athaitad vacaḥ paṇayo vamann it || 9. evā ca tvaṁ sarama ājagantha prabādhitā sahasā daivyena | svasāraṁ tvā kṛṇavai mā punar gā apa te gavāṁ subhage bhajāma || 10. nāhaṁ veda bhrātṛtvaṁ no svasṛtvam indro vidur aṅgirasaś ca ghorāḥ | gokāmā me acchadayan yad āyam apāta ita paṇayo varīyaḥ || 11. dūram ita paṇayo varīya ud gāvo yantu minatīr ṛtena | bṛhaspatir yā avindan nigūḻhāḥ somo grāvāṇa ṛṣayaś ca viprāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.109 — Hymn 109. Visvedevas

1. THESE first, the boundless Sea, and Matarisvan, fierce-glowing Fire, the Strong, the Bliss- bestower. And heavenly Floods, first-born by holy Order, exclaimed against the outrage on a Brahman.

2. King Soma first of all, without reluctance, made restitution of the Brahman's consort. Mitra and Varuna were the inviters: Agni as Hota; took her hand and led her.

3. The man, her pledge, must by her hand be taken when they have cried, She is a Brahman's consort. She stayed not for a herald to conduct her: thus is the kingdom of a ruler guarded.

4. Thus spake of her those Gods of old, Seven Rsis who sate them down to their austere devotion: <482> Dire is a Brahman's wife led home by others: in the supremest heaven she plants confusion.

5. The Brahmacari goes engaged in duty: he is a member of the Gods' own body. Through him Brhaspati obtained his consort, as the Gods gained the ladle brought by Soma.

6. So then the Gods restored her, so men gave the woman back again. The Kings who kept their promises restored the Brahman's wedded wife,

7. Having restored the Brahman's wife, and freed them, with Gods' aid, from sin, They shared the fulness of the earth, and won themselves extended sway.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ते ऽवदन् प्रथमा ब्रह्मकिल्बिषे ऽकूपारः सलिलो मातरिश्वा । वीळुहरास् तप उग्रो मयोभूर् आपो देवीः प्रथमजा ऋतेन ॥ 2. सोमो राजा प्रथमो ब्रह्मजायाम् पुनः प्रायच्छद् अहृणीयमानः । अन्वर्तिता वरुणो मित्र आसीद् अग्निर् होता हस्तगृह्या निनाय ॥ 3. हस्तेनैव ग्राह्य आधिर् अस्या ब्रह्मजायेयम् इति चेद् अवोचन् । न दूताय प्रह्ये तस्थ एषा तथा राष्ट्रं गुपितं क्षत्रियस्य ॥ 4. देवा एतस्याम् अवदन्त पूर्वे सप्तऋषयस् तपसे ये निषेदुः । भीमा जाया ब्राह्मणस्योपनीता दुर्धां दधाति परमे व्योमन् ॥ 5. ब्रह्मचारी चरति वेविषद् विषः स देवानाम् भवत्य् एकम् अङ्गम् । तेन जायाम् अन्व् अविन्दद् बृहस्पतिः सोमेन नीतां जुह्व1ं न देवाः ॥ 6. पुनर् वै देवा अददुः पुनर् मनुष्या उत । राजानः सत्यं कृण्वाना ब्रह्मजायाम् पुनर् ददुः ॥ 7. पुनर्दाय ब्रह्मजायां कृत्वी देवैर् निकिल्बिषम् । ऊर्जम् पृथिव्या भक्त्वायोरुगायम् उपासते ॥

Transliteration

1. te 'vadan prathamā brahmakilbiṣe 'kūpāraḥ salilo mātariśvā | vīḻuharās tapa ugro mayobhūr āpo devīḥ prathamajā ṛtena || 2. somo rājā prathamo brahmajāyām punaḥ prāyacchad ahṛṇīyamānaḥ | anvartitā varuṇo mitra āsīd agnir hotā hastagṛhyā nināya || 3. hastenaiva grāhya ādhir asyā brahmajāyeyam iti ced avocan | na dūtāya prahye tastha eṣā tathā rāṣṭraṁ gupitaṁ kṣatriyasya || 4. devā etasyām avadanta pūrve saptaṛṣayas tapase ye niṣeduḥ | bhīmā jāyā brāhmaṇasyopanītā durdhāṁ dadhāti parame vyoman || 5. brahmacārī carati veviṣad viṣaḥ sa devānām bhavaty ekam aṅgam | tena jāyām anv avindad bṛhaspatiḥ somena nītāṁ juhva1ṁ na devāḥ || 6. punar vai devā adaduḥ punar manuṣyā uta | rājānaḥ satyaṁ kṛṇvānā brahmajāyām punar daduḥ || 7. punardāya brahmajāyāṁ kṛtvī devair nikilbiṣam | ūrjam pṛthivyā bhaktvāyorugāyam upāsate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.110 — Hymn 110. Apris

1. THOU in the house of man this day enkindled worshippest Gods as God, O Jatavedas. Observant, bright as Mitra, bring them hither: thou art a sapient and foreknowing envoy.

2. Tanunapat, fair-tongued, with sweet meath balming the paths and waysof Order, make them pleasant. Convey our sacrifice to heaven, exalting with holy thoughts ourhymns of praise and worship.

3. Invoked, deserving prayer and adoration, O Agni, come accordant with the Vasus. Thou art, O Youthful Lord, the Gods' Invoker, so, best of Sacrificers, bring them quickly.

4. By rule the Sacred Grass is scattered eastward, a robe to clothe this earth when dawns are breaking. Widely it spreads around and far-extended, fair for the Gods and bringing peace and freedom.

5. Let the expansive Doors be widely opened, like wives who deck their beauty for their husbands. Lofty, celestial, all-impelling Portals, admit the Gods and give them easy entrance.

6. Pouring sweet dews let holy Night and Morning, each close to each, he seated at their station, Lofty, celestial Dames with gold to deck them. assuming all their fair and radiant beauty.

7. Come the two first celestial sweet-voiced Hotars, arranging sacrifice for man to worship As singers who inspire us in assemblies, showing the eastward light with their direction.

8. Let Bharati come quickly to our worship, and Ila showing like a human being. So let Sarasvati and both her fellows, deft Goddesses, on this fair grass be seated.

9. Hotar more skilled in sacrifice, bring hither with speed to-day God Tvastar, thou who knowest. Even him who formed these two, the Earth and Heaven the Parents, with their forms, and every creature.

10. Send to our offerings which thyself thou balmest the Companies of Gods in ordered season. Agni, Vanaspati the Immolator sweeten our offered gift with meath and butter.

11. Agni, as soon as he was born, made ready the sacrifice, and was the Gods' preceder. May the Gods cat our offering consecrated according to this true Priest's voice and guidance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समिद्धो अद्य मनुषो दुरोणे देवो देवान् यजसि जातवेदः । आ च वह मित्रमहश् चिकित्वान् त्वं दूतः कविर् असि प्रचेताः ॥ 2. तनूनपात् पथ ऋतस्य यानान् मध्वा समञ्जन् स्वदया सुजिह्व । मन्मानि धीभिर् उत यज्ञम् ऋन्धन् देवत्रा च कृणुह्य् अध्वरं नः ॥ 3. आजुह्वान ईड्यो वन्द्यश् चा याह्य् अग्ने वसुभिः सजोषाः । त्वं देवानाम् असि यह्व होता स एनान् यक्षीषितो यजीयान् ॥ 4. प्राचीनम् बर्हिः प्रदिशा पृथिव्या वस्तोर् अस्या वृज्यते अग्रे अह्नाम् । व्य् उ प्रथते वितरं वरीयो देवेभ्यो अदितये स्योनम् ॥ 5. व्यचस्वतीर् उर्विया वि श्रयन्ताम् पतिभ्यो न जनयः शुम्भमानाः । देवीर् द्वारो बृहतीर् विश्वमिन्वा देवेभ्यो भवत सुप्रायणाः ॥ 6. आ सुष्वयन्ती यजते उपाके उषासानक्ता सदतां नि योनौ । दिव्ये योषणे बृहती सुरुक्मे अधि श्रियं शुक्रपिशं दधाने ॥ 7. दैव्या होतारा प्रथमा सुवाचा मिमाना यज्ञम् मनुषो यजध्यै । प्रचोदयन्ता विदथेषु कारू प्राचीनं ज्योतिः प्रदिशा दिशन्ता ॥ 8. आ नो यज्ञम् भारती तूयम् एत्व् इळा मनुष्वद् इह चेतयन्ती । तिस्रो देवीर् बर्हिर् एदं स्योनं सरस्वती स्वपसः सदन्तु ॥ 9. य इमे द्यावापृथिवी जनित्री रूपैर् अपिंशद् भुवनानि विश्वा । तम् अद्य होतर् इषितो यजीयान् देवं त्वष्टारम् इह यक्षि विद्वान् ॥ 10. उपावसृज त्मन्या समञ्जन् देवानाम् पाथ ऋतुथा हवींषि । वनस्पतिः शमिता देवो अग्निः स्वदन्तु हव्यम् मधुना घृतेन ॥ 11. सद्यो जातो व्य् अमिमीत यज्ञम् अग्निर् देवानाम् अभवत् पुरोगाः । अस्य होतुः प्रदिश्य् ऋतस्य वाचि स्वाहाकृतं हविर् अदन्तु देवाः ॥

Transliteration

1. samiddho adya manuṣo duroṇe devo devān yajasi jātavedaḥ | ā ca vaha mitramahaś cikitvān tvaṁ dūtaḥ kavir asi pracetāḥ || 2. tanūnapāt patha ṛtasya yānān madhvā samañjan svadayā sujihva | manmāni dhībhir uta yajñam ṛndhan devatrā ca kṛṇuhy adhvaraṁ naḥ || 3. ājuhvāna īḍyo vandyaś cā yāhy agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ | tvaṁ devānām asi yahva hotā sa enān yakṣīṣito yajīyān || 4. prācīnam barhiḥ pradiśā pṛthivyā vastor asyā vṛjyate agre ahnām | vy u prathate vitaraṁ varīyo devebhyo aditaye syonam || 5. vyacasvatīr urviyā vi śrayantām patibhyo na janayaḥ śumbhamānāḥ | devīr dvāro bṛhatīr viśvaminvā devebhyo bhavata suprāyaṇāḥ || 6. ā suṣvayantī yajate upāke uṣāsānaktā sadatāṁ ni yonau | divye yoṣaṇe bṛhatī surukme adhi śriyaṁ śukrapiśaṁ dadhāne || 7. daivyā hotārā prathamā suvācā mimānā yajñam manuṣo yajadhyai | pracodayantā vidatheṣu kārū prācīnaṁ jyotiḥ pradiśā diśantā || 8. ā no yajñam bhāratī tūyam etv iḻā manuṣvad iha cetayantī | tisro devīr barhir edaṁ syonaṁ sarasvatī svapasaḥ sadantu || 9. ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī janitrī rūpair apiṁśad bhuvanāni viśvā | tam adya hotar iṣito yajīyān devaṁ tvaṣṭāram iha yakṣi vidvān || 10. upāvasṛja tmanyā samañjan devānām pātha ṛtuthā havīṁṣi | vanaspatiḥ śamitā devo agniḥ svadantu havyam madhunā ghṛtena || 11. sadyo jāto vy amimīta yajñam agnir devānām abhavat purogāḥ | asya hotuḥ pradiśy ṛtasya vāci svāhākṛtaṁ havir adantu devāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.111 — Hymn 111. Indra

1. BRING forth your sacred song ye prudent singers, even as are the thoughts of human beings. Let us draw Indra with true deeds anear us: he loves our songs, the Hero, and is potent.

2. The hymn shone brightly from the seat of worship: to the kine came the Bull, the Heifer's Offipring With mighty bellowing hath he arisen, and hath pervaded even the spacious regions.

3. Indra knows, verily, how to hear our singing, for he, victorious, made a path for Surya. He made the Cow, and be became the Sovran of Heaven, primeval, matchless, and unshaken.

4. Praised by Angirases, Indra demolished with might the works of the great watery monster Full many regions, too, hath he pervaded, and by his truth supported earth's foundation.

5. The counterpart of heaven and earth is Indra: he knoweth all libations, slayeth Susna. The vast sky with the Sun hath he extended, and, best otpillars, stayed it with a pillar.

6. The Vrtra-slaver with his bolt felled Vrtra: the magic of the godless, waxen mighty, Here hast thou, Bold Assailant, boldly conquered. Yea, then thine arms, O Maghavan, were potent.

7. When the Dawns come attendant upon Surya their rays discover wealth of divers colours. The Star of heaven is seen as 'twere approaching: none knoweth aught of it as it departeth. <483>

8. Far have they gone, the first of all these waters, the waters that flowed forth when Indra sent them. Where is their spring, and where is their foundation? Where now, ye Waters, is your inmost centre?

9. Thou didst free rivers swallowed by the Dragon; and rapidly they set themselves in motion, Those that were loosed and those that longed for freedom. Excited now to speed they run unresting.

10. Yearning together they have sped to Sindhu: the Fort-destroyer, praised, of old, hath loved them. Indra, may thy terrestrial treasures reach us, and our full songs of joy approach thy dwelling.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मनीषिणः प्र भरध्वम् मनीषां यथा-यथा मतयः सन्ति नृणाम् । इन्द्रं सत्यैर् एरयामा कृतेभिः स हि वीरो गिर्वणस्युर् विदानः ॥ 2. ऋतस्य हि सदसो धीतिर् अद्यौत् सं गार्ष्टेयो वृषभो गोभिर् आनट् । उद् अतिष्ठत् तविषेणा रवेण महान्ति चित् सं विव्याचा रजांसि ॥ 3. इन्द्रः किल श्रुत्या अस्य वेद स हि जिष्णुः पथिकृत् सूर्याय । आन् मेनां कृण्वन्न् अच्युतो भुवद् गोः पतिर् दिवः सनजा अप्रतीतः ॥ 4. इन्द्रो मह्ना महतो अर्णवस्य व्रतामिनाद् अङ्गिरोभिर् गृणानः । पुरूणि चिन् नि तताना रजांसि दाधार यो धरुणं सत्यताता ॥ 5. इन्द्रो दिवः प्रतिमानम् पृथिव्या विश्वा वेद सवना हन्ति शुष्णम् । महीं चिद् द्याम् आतनोत् सूर्येण चास्कम्भ चित् कम्भनेन स्कभीयान् ॥ 6. वज्रेण हि वृत्रहा वृत्रम् अस्तर् अदेवस्य शूशुवानस्य मायाः । वि धृष्णो अत्र धृषता जघन्थाथाभवो मघवन् बाह्वोजाः ॥ 7. सचन्त यद् उषसः सूर्येण चित्राम् अस्य केतवो राम् अविन्दन् । आ यन् नक्षत्रं ददृशे दिवो न पुनर् यतो नकिर् अद्धा नु वेद ॥ 8. दूरं किल प्रथमा जग्मुर् आसाम् इन्द्रस्य याः प्रसवे सस्रुर् आपः । क्व स्विद् अग्रं क्व बुध्न आसाम् आपो मध्यं क्व वो नूनम् अन्तः ॥ 9. सृजः सिन्धूंर् अहिना जग्रसानां आद् इद् एताः प्र विविज्रे जवेन । मुमुक्षमाणा उत या मुमुच्रे ऽधेद् एता न रमन्ते नितिक्ताः ॥ 10. सध्रीचीः सिन्धुम् उशतीर् इवायन् सनाज् जार आरितः पूर्भिद् आसाम् । अस्तम् आ ते पार्थिवा वसून्य् अस्मे जग्मुः सूनृता इन्द्र पूर्वीः ॥

Transliteration

1. manīṣiṇaḥ pra bharadhvam manīṣāṁ yathā-yathā matayaḥ santi nṛṇām | indraṁ satyair erayāmā kṛtebhiḥ sa hi vīro girvaṇasyur vidānaḥ || 2. ṛtasya hi sadaso dhītir adyaut saṁ gārṣṭeyo vṛṣabho gobhir ānaṭ | ud atiṣṭhat taviṣeṇā raveṇa mahānti cit saṁ vivyācā rajāṁsi || 3. indraḥ kila śrutyā asya veda sa hi jiṣṇuḥ pathikṛt sūryāya | ān menāṁ kṛṇvann acyuto bhuvad goḥ patir divaḥ sanajā apratītaḥ || 4. indro mahnā mahato arṇavasya vratāminād aṅgirobhir gṛṇānaḥ | purūṇi cin ni tatānā rajāṁsi dādhāra yo dharuṇaṁ satyatātā || 5. indro divaḥ pratimānam pṛthivyā viśvā veda savanā hanti śuṣṇam | mahīṁ cid dyām ātanot sūryeṇa cāskambha cit kambhanena skabhīyān || 6. vajreṇa hi vṛtrahā vṛtram astar adevasya śūśuvānasya māyāḥ | vi dhṛṣṇo atra dhṛṣatā jaghanthāthābhavo maghavan bāhvojāḥ || 7. sacanta yad uṣasaḥ sūryeṇa citrām asya ketavo rām avindan | ā yan nakṣatraṁ dadṛśe divo na punar yato nakir addhā nu veda || 8. dūraṁ kila prathamā jagmur āsām indrasya yāḥ prasave sasrur āpaḥ | kva svid agraṁ kva budhna āsām āpo madhyaṁ kva vo nūnam antaḥ || 9. sṛjaḥ sindhūm̐r ahinā jagrasānām̐ ād id etāḥ pra vivijre javena | mumukṣamāṇā uta yā mumucre 'dhed etā na ramante nitiktāḥ || 10. sadhrīcīḥ sindhum uśatīr ivāyan sanāj jāra āritaḥ pūrbhid āsām | astam ā te pārthivā vasūny asme jagmuḥ sūnṛtā indra pūrvīḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.112 — Hymn 112. Indra

1. DRINK of the juice, O Indra, at thy plea. sure, for thy first draught is early morn's libation. Rejoice, that thou mayst slay our foes, O Hero, and we with lauds will tell thy mighty exploits.

2. Thou hast a car more swift than thought, O Indra; thercon come hither, come to drink the Soma. Let thy Bay Steeds, thy Stallions, hasten hither, with whom thou cornest nigh and art delighted.

3. Deck out thy body with the fairest colours, with golden splendour of the Sun adorn it. O Indra, turn thee hitherward invited by us thy friends; be seated and be joyful.

4. O thou whose grandeur in thy festive transports not even these two great worlds have comprehended. Come, Indra, with thy dear Bay Horses harnessed, come to our dwelling and the food thou lovest.

5. Pressed for thy joyous banquet is the Soma, Soma whereof thou, Indra, ever drinking, Hast waged unequalled battles with thy foemen, which prompts the mighty flow of thine abundance.

6. Found from of old is this thy cup, O Indra: Satakratu, drink therefrom the Soma. Filled is the beaker with the meath that gladdens, the beaker which all Deities delight in.

7. From many a side with proffered entertainment the folk are calling thee, O Mighty Indra. These our libations shall for thee be richest in sweet meath: dvink thereof and find them pleasant.

8. I will declare thy deeds of old, O Indra, the mighty acts which thou hast first accomplished. In genuine wrath thou loosenedst the mountain so that the Brahman easily found the cattle.

9. Lord of the hosts, amid our bands be seated: they call thee greatest Sage among the sages. Nothing is done, even far away, without thee: great, wondrous, Maghavan, is the hymn I sing thee.

10. Aim of our eyes be thou, for we implore thee, O Maghavan, Friend of friends and Lord of treasures. Fight, Warrior strong in truth, fight thou the battle: give us our share of undivided riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्र पिब प्रतिकामं सुतस्य प्रातःसावस् तव हि पूर्वपीतिः । हर्षस्व हन्तवे शूर शत्रून् उक्थेभिष् टे वीर्या3 प्र ब्रवाम ॥ 2. यस् ते रथो मनसो जवीयान् एन्द्र तेन सोमपेयाय याहि । तूयम् आ ते हरयः प्र द्रवन्तु येभिर् यासि वृषभिर् मन्दमानः ॥ 3. हरित्वता वर्चसा सूर्यस्य श्रेष्ठै रूपैस् तन्वं स्पर्शयस्व । अस्माभिर् इन्द्र सखिभिर् हुवानः सध्रीचीनो मादयस्वा निषद्य ॥ 4. यस्य त्यत् ते महिमानम् मदेष्व् इमे मही रोदसी नाविविक्ताम् । तद् ओक आ हरिभिर् इन्द्र युक्तैः प्रियेभिर् याहि प्रियम् अन्नम् अच्छ ॥ 5. यस्य शश्वत् पपिवां इन्द्र शत्रून् अनानुकृत्या रण्या चकर्थ । स ते पुरंधिं तविषीम् इयर्ति स ते मदाय सुत इन्द्र सोमः ॥ 6. इदं ते पात्रं सनवित्तम् इन्द्र पिबा सोमम् एना शतक्रतो । पूर्ण आहावो मदिरस्य मध्वो यं विश्व इद् अभिहर्यन्ति देवाः ॥ 7. वि हि त्वाम् इन्द्र पुरुधा जनासो हितप्रयसो वृषभ ह्वयन्ते । अस्माकं ते मधुमत्तमानीमा भुवन् सवना तेषु हर्य ॥ 8. प्र त इन्द्र पूर्व्याणि प्र नूनं वीर्या वोचम् प्रथमा कृतानि । सतीनमन्युर् अश्रथायो अद्रिं सुवेदनाम् अकृणोर् ब्रह्मणे गाम् ॥ 9. नि षु सीद गणपते गणेषु त्वाम् आहुर् विप्रतमं कवीनाम् । न ऋते त्वत् क्रियते किं चनारे महाम् अर्कम् मघवञ् चित्रम् अर्च ॥ 10. अभिख्या नो मघवन् नाधमानान् सखे बोधि वसुपते सखीनाम् । रणं कृधि रणकृत् सत्यशुष्माभक्ते चिद् आ भजा राये अस्मान् ॥

Transliteration

1. indra piba pratikāmaṁ sutasya prātaḥsāvas tava hi pūrvapītiḥ | harṣasva hantave śūra śatrūn ukthebhiṣ ṭe vīryā3 pra bravāma || 2. yas te ratho manaso javīyān endra tena somapeyāya yāhi | tūyam ā te harayaḥ pra dravantu yebhir yāsi vṛṣabhir mandamānaḥ || 3. haritvatā varcasā sūryasya śreṣṭhai rūpais tanvaṁ sparśayasva | asmābhir indra sakhibhir huvānaḥ sadhrīcīno mādayasvā niṣadya || 4. yasya tyat te mahimānam madeṣv ime mahī rodasī nāviviktām | tad oka ā haribhir indra yuktaiḥ priyebhir yāhi priyam annam accha || 5. yasya śaśvat papivām̐ indra śatrūn anānukṛtyā raṇyā cakartha | sa te puraṁdhiṁ taviṣīm iyarti sa te madāya suta indra somaḥ || 6. idaṁ te pātraṁ sanavittam indra pibā somam enā śatakrato | pūrṇa āhāvo madirasya madhvo yaṁ viśva id abhiharyanti devāḥ || 7. vi hi tvām indra purudhā janāso hitaprayaso vṛṣabha hvayante | asmākaṁ te madhumattamānīmā bhuvan savanā teṣu harya || 8. pra ta indra pūrvyāṇi pra nūnaṁ vīryā vocam prathamā kṛtāni | satīnamanyur aśrathāyo adriṁ suvedanām akṛṇor brahmaṇe gām || 9. ni ṣu sīda gaṇapate gaṇeṣu tvām āhur vipratamaṁ kavīnām | na ṛte tvat kriyate kiṁ canāre mahām arkam maghavañ citram arca || 10. abhikhyā no maghavan nādhamānān sakhe bodhi vasupate sakhīnām | raṇaṁ kṛdhi raṇakṛt satyaśuṣmābhakte cid ā bhajā rāye asmān ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.113 — Hymn 113. TII. Indra

1. THE Heavens and the Earth accordant with all Gods encouraged graciously that vigorous might of his. When he came showing forth his majesty and power, he drank of Soma juice and waxed exceeding strong.

2. This majesty of his Visnu extols and lauds, making the stalCthat gives the meath flow forth with inight. When Indra Maghavan with those who followed him had smitten Vrtra he deserved the choice of Gods.

3. When, bearing warlike weapons, fain to win thee praise, thou mettest Vrtra, yea, the Dragon, for the fight, Then all the Maruts who were gathered with dice there extolled, O Mighty One, thy powerful majesty.

4. Soon as he sprang to life he forced asun. der hosts: forward the Hero looked to manly deed and war. He cleft the rock, he let concurrent streams flow forth, and with his skilful art stablished the heavens' wide vault.

5. Indra hath evermore possessed surpassing power: he forced, far from each other, heaven and earth apart. He hurled impetuous down his iron thunderbolt, a joy to Varuna's and Mitra's worshipper.

6. Then to the mighty powers of Indra, to his wrath, his the fierce Stormer, loud of voice, they came with speed; <484> What time the Potent One rent Vrtra with his strength, who held the waters back, whom darkness compassed round.

7. Even in the first of those heroic acts which they who strove together came with might to execute, Deep darkness fell upon the slain, and Indra won by victory the right of being first invoked.

8. Then all the Gods extolled, with eloquence inspired by draughts of Soma juice, thy deeds of manly might. As Agni eats the dry food with his tcetlv, he ate Vrtra, the Dragon, maimed by Indra's deadly dart.

9. Proclaim his many friendships, met with friendship, made with singers, with the skilful and the eloquent. Indra, when he subdues Dhuni and Cumuri, lists to Dabhiti for his faithful spirit's sake.

10. Give riches manifold with noble horses, to be remembered while my songs address thee. May we by easy paths pass all our troubles: find us this day a ford wide and extensive.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तम् अस्य द्यावापृथिवी सचेतसा विश्वेभिर् देवैर् अनु शुष्मम् आवताम् । यद् ऐत् कृण्वानो महिमानम् इन्द्रियम् पीत्वी सोमस्य क्रतुमां अवर्धत ॥ 2. तम् अस्य विष्णुर् महिमानम् ओजसांशुं दधन्वान् मधुनो वि रप्शते । देवेभिर् इन्द्रो मघवा सयावभिर् वृत्रं जघन्वां अभवद् वरेण्यः ॥ 3. वृत्रेण यद् अहिना बिभ्रद् आयुधा समस्थिथा युधये शंसम् आविदे । विश्वे ते अत्र मरुतः सह त्मनावर्धन्न् उग्र महिमानम् इन्द्रियम् ॥ 4. जज्ञान एव व्य् अबाधत स्पृधः प्रापश्यद् वीरो अभि पौंस्यं रणम् । अवृश्चद् अद्रिम् अव सस्यदः सृजद् अस्तभ्नान् नाकं स्वपस्यया पृथुम् ॥ 5. आद् इन्द्रः सत्रा तविषीर् अपत्यत वरीयो द्यावापृथिवी अबाधत । अवाभरद् धृषितो वज्रम् आयसं शेवम् मित्राय वरुणाय दाशुषे ॥ 6. इन्द्रस्यात्र तविषीभ्यो विरप्शिन ऋघायतो अरंहयन्त मन्यवे । वृत्रं यद् उग्रो व्य् अवृश्चद् ओजसापो बिभ्रतं तमसा परीवृतम् ॥ 7. या वीर्याणि प्रथमानि कर्त्वा महित्वेभिर् यतमानौ समीयतुः । ध्वान्तं तमो ऽव दध्वसे हत इन्द्रो मह्ना पूर्वहूताव् अपत्यत ॥ 8. विश्वे देवासो अध वृष्ण्यानि ते ऽवर्धयन् सोमवत्या वचस्यया । रद्धं वृत्रम् अहिम् इन्द्रस्य हन्मनाग्निर् न जम्भैस् तृष्व् अन्नम् आवयत् ॥ 9. भूरि दक्षेभिर् वचनेभिर् ऋक्वभिः सख्येभिः सख्यानि प्र वोचत । इन्द्रो धुनिं च चुमुरिं च दम्भयञ् छ्रद्धामनस्या शृणुते दभीतये ॥ 10. त्वम् पुरूण्य् आ भरा स्वश्व्या येभिर् मंसै निवचनानि शंसन् । सुगेभिर् विश्वा दुरिता तरेम विदो षु ण उर्विया गाधम् अद्य ॥

Transliteration

1. tam asya dyāvāpṛthivī sacetasā viśvebhir devair anu śuṣmam āvatām | yad ait kṛṇvāno mahimānam indriyam pītvī somasya kratumām̐ avardhata || 2. tam asya viṣṇur mahimānam ojasāṁśuṁ dadhanvān madhuno vi rapśate | devebhir indro maghavā sayāvabhir vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ abhavad vareṇyaḥ || 3. vṛtreṇa yad ahinā bibhrad āyudhā samasthithā yudhaye śaṁsam āvide | viśve te atra marutaḥ saha tmanāvardhann ugra mahimānam indriyam || 4. jajñāna eva vy abādhata spṛdhaḥ prāpaśyad vīro abhi pauṁsyaṁ raṇam | avṛścad adrim ava sasyadaḥ sṛjad astabhnān nākaṁ svapasyayā pṛthum || 5. ād indraḥ satrā taviṣīr apatyata varīyo dyāvāpṛthivī abādhata | avābharad dhṛṣito vajram āyasaṁ śevam mitrāya varuṇāya dāśuṣe || 6. indrasyātra taviṣībhyo virapśina ṛghāyato araṁhayanta manyave | vṛtraṁ yad ugro vy avṛścad ojasāpo bibhrataṁ tamasā parīvṛtam || 7. yā vīryāṇi prathamāni kartvā mahitvebhir yatamānau samīyatuḥ | dhvāntaṁ tamo 'va dadhvase hata indro mahnā pūrvahūtāv apatyata || 8. viśve devāso adha vṛṣṇyāni te 'vardhayan somavatyā vacasyayā | raddhaṁ vṛtram ahim indrasya hanmanāgnir na jambhais tṛṣv annam āvayat || 9. bhūri dakṣebhir vacanebhir ṛkvabhiḥ sakhyebhiḥ sakhyāni pra vocata | indro dhuniṁ ca cumuriṁ ca dambhayañ chraddhāmanasyā śṛṇute dabhītaye || 10. tvam purūṇy ā bharā svaśvyā yebhir maṁsai nivacanāni śaṁsan | sugebhir viśvā duritā tarema vido ṣu ṇa urviyā gādham adya ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.114 — Hymn 114. Visvedevas

1. Two perfect springs of heat pervade the Threefold, and come for their delight is Matarisvan. Craving the milk of heaven the Gods are present: well do they know the praisesong and the Saman.

2. The priests beard far away, as they are ordered, serve the three Nirrtis, for well they know them. Sages have traced the cause that first produced them, dwelling in distant and mysterious chambers.

3. The Youthful One, well-shaped, with four locks braided, brightened with oil, puts on the ordinances. Two Birds of mighty power are seated near her, there where the Deities receive their portion.

4. One of these Birds hath passed into the sea of air: thence he looks round and views this universal world. With simple heart I have beheld him from anear: his Mother kisses him and he returns her kiss.

5. Him with fair wings though only One in nature, wise singers shape, with songs, in many figures. While they at sacrifices fix the metres, they measure out twelve chalices of Soma.

6. While they arrange the four and six-and-thirty, and duly order, up to twelve, the measures, Having disposed the sacrifice thoughtful sages send the Car forward with the Rc and Saman.

7. The Chariot's majesties are fourteen others: seven sages lead it onward with their Voices. Who will declare to us the ford Apnana, the path whereby they drink first draughts of Soma?

8. The fifteen lauds are in a thousand places that is as vast as heaven and earth in measure. A thousand spots contain the mighty thousand. Vak spreadeth forth as far as Prayer extendeth.

9. What sage hath learned the metres' application? Who hath gained Vak, the spirit's aim and object? Which ministering priest is called eighth Hero? Who then hath tracked the two Bay Steeds of Indra?

10. Yoked to his chariot-pole there stood the Coursers: they only travel round earth's farthest limits. These, when their driver in his home is settled, receive the allotted meed of their exertion.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. घर्मा समन्ता त्रिवृतं व्य् आपतुस् तयोर् जुष्टिम् मातरिश्वा जगाम । दिवस् पयो दिधिषाणा अवेषन् विदुर् देवाः सहसामानम् अर्कम् ॥ 2. तिस्रो देष्ट्राय निरृतीर् उपासते दीर्घश्रुतो वि हि जानन्ति वह्नयः । तासां नि चिक्युः कवयो निदानम् परेषु या गुह्येषु व्रतेषु ॥ 3. चतुष्कपर्दा युवतिः सुपेशा घृतप्रतीका वयुनानि वस्ते । तस्यां सुपर्णा वृषणा नि षेदतुर् यत्र देवा दधिरे भागधेयम् ॥ 4. एकः सुपर्णः स समुद्रम् आ विवेश स इदं विश्वम् भुवनं वि चष्टे । तम् पाकेन मनसापश्यम् अन्तितस् तम् माता रेळ्हि स उ रेळ्हि मातरम् ॥ 5. सुपर्णं विप्राः कवयो वचोभिर् एकं सन्तम् बहुधा कल्पयन्ति । छन्दांसि च दधतो अध्वरेषु ग्रहान् सोमस्य मिमते द्वादश ॥ 6. षट्त्रिंशांश् च चतुरः कल्पयन्तश् छन्दांसि च दधत आद्वादशम् । यज्ञं विमाय कवयो मनीष ऋक्सामाभ्याम् प्र रथं वर्तयन्ति ॥ 7. चतुर्दशान्ये महिमानो अस्य तं धीरा वाचा प्र णयन्ति सप्त । आप्नानं तीर्थं क इह प्र वोचद् येन पथा प्रपिबन्ते सुतस्य ॥ 8. सहस्रधा पञ्चदशान्य् उक्था यावद् द्यावापृथिवी तावद् इत् तत् । सहस्रधा महिमानः सहस्रं यावद् ब्रह्म विष्ठितं तावती वाक् ॥ 9. कश् छन्दसां योगम् आ वेद धीरः को धिष्ण्याम् प्रति वाचम् पपाद । कम् ऋत्विजाम् अष्टमं शूरम् आहुर् हरी इन्द्रस्य नि चिकाय कः स्वित् ॥ 10. भूम्या अन्तम् पर्य् एके चरन्ति रथस्य धूर्षु युक्तासो अस्थुः । श्रमस्य दायं वि भजन्त्य् एभ्यो यदा यमो भवति हर्म्ये हितः ॥

Transliteration

1. gharmā samantā trivṛtaṁ vy āpatus tayor juṣṭim mātariśvā jagāma | divas payo didhiṣāṇā aveṣan vidur devāḥ sahasāmānam arkam || 2. tisro deṣṭrāya nirṛtīr upāsate dīrghaśruto vi hi jānanti vahnayaḥ | tāsāṁ ni cikyuḥ kavayo nidānam pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu || 3. catuṣkapardā yuvatiḥ supeśā ghṛtapratīkā vayunāni vaste | tasyāṁ suparṇā vṛṣaṇā ni ṣedatur yatra devā dadhire bhāgadheyam || 4. ekaḥ suparṇaḥ sa samudram ā viveśa sa idaṁ viśvam bhuvanaṁ vi caṣṭe | tam pākena manasāpaśyam antitas tam mātā reḻhi sa u reḻhi mātaram || 5. suparṇaṁ viprāḥ kavayo vacobhir ekaṁ santam bahudhā kalpayanti | chandāṁsi ca dadhato adhvareṣu grahān somasya mimate dvādaśa || 6. ṣaṭtriṁśām̐ś ca caturaḥ kalpayantaś chandāṁsi ca dadhata ādvādaśam | yajñaṁ vimāya kavayo manīṣa ṛksāmābhyām pra rathaṁ vartayanti || 7. caturdaśānye mahimāno asya taṁ dhīrā vācā pra ṇayanti sapta | āpnānaṁ tīrthaṁ ka iha pra vocad yena pathā prapibante sutasya || 8. sahasradhā pañcadaśāny ukthā yāvad dyāvāpṛthivī tāvad it tat | sahasradhā mahimānaḥ sahasraṁ yāvad brahma viṣṭhitaṁ tāvatī vāk || 9. kaś chandasāṁ yogam ā veda dhīraḥ ko dhiṣṇyām prati vācam papāda | kam ṛtvijām aṣṭamaṁ śūram āhur harī indrasya ni cikāya kaḥ svit || 10. bhūmyā antam pary eke caranti rathasya dhūrṣu yuktāso asthuḥ | śramasya dāyaṁ vi bhajanty ebhyo yadā yamo bhavati harmye hitaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.115 — Hymn 115. Agni

1. VERILY wondrous is the tender Youngling's growth who never draweth nigh to drink his Mothers' milk. As soon as she who hath no udder bore him, he, faring on his great errand, suddenly grew strong.

2. Then Agni was his name, most active to bestow, gathering up the trees with his consuming tooth; Skilled in fair sacrifice, armed with destroying tongue, impetuous as a bull that snorteth in the mead.

3. Praise him, yourGod who, bird-like, rests upon a tree, scattering drops of juice and pouring forth his flood, Speaking aloud with flame as with his lips a priest, and broadening his paths like one of high command.

4. Thou Everlasting, whom, far-striding fain to burn, the winds, uninterrupted, never overcome, They have approached, as warriors eager for the fight, heroic Trita, guiding him to gain his wish.

5. This Agni is the best of Kanvas, Kanvas' Friend, Conqueror of the foe whether afar or near. May Agni guard the singers, guard the princes well: may Agni grant to us our princes' gracious help.

6. Do thou, Supitrya, swiftly following, make thyself the lord of Jatavedas, mightiest of all, <485> Who surely gives a boon even in thirsty land most powerful, prepared to aid us in the wilds.

7. Thus noble Agni with princes and mortal men is lauded, excellent for conquering strength with chiefs, Men who are well-disposed as friends and true to Law, even as the heavens in majesty surpass mankind.

8. O Son of Strength, Victorious, with this title Upastuta's most potent voice reveres thee. Blest with brave sons by thee we will extol thee, and lengthen out the days of our existence.

9. Thus, Agni, have the sons of Vrstihavya, the Rsis, the Upastutas invoked thee. Protect them, guard the singers and the princes. With Vasat! have they come, with hands uplifted, with their uplifted hands and cries of Glory!

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. चित्र इच् छिशोस् तरुणस्य वक्षथो न यो मातराव् अप्येति धातवे । अनूधा यदि जीजनद् अधा च नु ववक्ष सद्यो महि दूत्य1ं चरन् ॥ 2. अग्निर् ह नाम धायि दन्न् अपस्तमः सं यो वना युवते भस्मना दता । अभिप्रमुरा जुह्वा स्वध्वर इनो न प्रोथमानो यवसे वृषा ॥ 3. तं वो विं न द्रुषदं देवम् अन्धस इन्दुम् प्रोथन्तम् प्रवपन्तम् अर्णवम् । आसा वह्निं न शोचिषा विरप्शिनम् महिव्रतं न सरजन्तम् अध्वनः ॥ 4. वि यस्य ते ज्रयसानस्याजर धक्षोर् न वाताः परि सन्त्य् अच्युताः । आ रण्वासो युयुधयो न सत्वनं त्रितं नशन्त प्र शिषन्त इष्टये ॥ 5. स इद् अग्निः कण्वतमः कण्वसखार्यः परस्यान्तरस्य तरुषः । अग्निः पातु गृणतो अग्निः सूरीन् अग्निर् ददातु तेषाम् अवो नः ॥ 6. वाजिन्तमाय सह्यसे सुपित्र्य तृषु च्यवानो अनु जातवेदसे । अनुद्रे चिद् यो धृषता वरं सते महिन्तमाय धन्वनेद् अविष्यते ॥ 7. एवाग्निर् मर्तैः सह सूरिभिर् वसुः ष्टवे सहसः सूनरो नृभिः । मित्रासो न ये सुधिता ऋतायवो द्यावो न द्युम्नैर् अभि सन्ति मानुषान् ॥ 8. ऊर्जो नपात् सहसावन्न् इति त्वोपस्तुतस्य वन्दते वृषा वाक् । त्वां स्तोषाम त्वया सुवीरा द्राघीय आयुः प्रतरं दधानाः ॥ 9. इति त्वाग्ने वृष्टिहव्यस्य पुत्रा उपस्तुतास ऋषयो ऽवोचन् । तांश् च पाहि गृणतश् च सूरीन् वषड् वषळ् इत्य् ऊर्ध्वासो अनक्षन् नमो नम इत्य् ऊर्ध्वासो अनक्षन् ॥

Transliteration

1. citra ic chiśos taruṇasya vakṣatho na yo mātarāv apyeti dhātave | anūdhā yadi jījanad adhā ca nu vavakṣa sadyo mahi dūtya1ṁ caran || 2. agnir ha nāma dhāyi dann apastamaḥ saṁ yo vanā yuvate bhasmanā datā | abhipramurā juhvā svadhvara ino na prothamāno yavase vṛṣā || 3. taṁ vo viṁ na druṣadaṁ devam andhasa indum prothantam pravapantam arṇavam | āsā vahniṁ na śociṣā virapśinam mahivrataṁ na sarajantam adhvanaḥ || 4. vi yasya te jrayasānasyājara dhakṣor na vātāḥ pari santy acyutāḥ | ā raṇvāso yuyudhayo na satvanaṁ tritaṁ naśanta pra śiṣanta iṣṭaye || 5. sa id agniḥ kaṇvatamaḥ kaṇvasakhāryaḥ parasyāntarasya taruṣaḥ | agniḥ pātu gṛṇato agniḥ sūrīn agnir dadātu teṣām avo naḥ || 6. vājintamāya sahyase supitrya tṛṣu cyavāno anu jātavedase | anudre cid yo dhṛṣatā varaṁ sate mahintamāya dhanvaned aviṣyate || 7. evāgnir martaiḥ saha sūribhir vasuḥ ṣṭave sahasaḥ sūnaro nṛbhiḥ | mitrāso na ye sudhitā ṛtāyavo dyāvo na dyumnair abhi santi mānuṣān || 8. ūrjo napāt sahasāvann iti tvopastutasya vandate vṛṣā vāk | tvāṁ stoṣāma tvayā suvīrā drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṁ dadhānāḥ || 9. iti tvāgne vṛṣṭihavyasya putrā upastutāsa ṛṣayo 'vocan | tām̐ś ca pāhi gṛṇataś ca sūrīn vaṣaḍ vaṣaḻ ity ūrdhvāso anakṣan namo nama ity ūrdhvāso anakṣan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.116 — Hymn 116. Indra

1. DRINK Soma juice for mighty power and vigour, drink, Strongest One, that thou mayst smite down Vrtra. Drink thou, invoked, for strength, and riches: drink thou thy fill of meath and pour it down, O Indra.

2. Drink of the foodful juice stirred into motion, drink what thou choosest of the flowing Soma. Giver of weal, be joyful in thy spirit, and turn thee hitherward to bless and prosper.

3. Let heavenly Soma gladden thee, O Indra, let that effused among mankind delight thee. Rejoice in that whereby thou gavest freedom, and that whereby thou conquerest thy foemen.

4. Let Indra come, impetuous, doubly mighty, to the poured juice, the Bull, with two Bay Coursers. With juices pressed in milk, with meath presented, glut evermore thy bolt, O Foe-destroyer.

5. Dash down, outffaming their sharp flaming weapons, the strong-holds of the men urged on by demons. I give thee, Mighty One, great strength and conquest: go, meet thy foes and rend them in the battle.

6. Extend afar the votary's fame and glory, as the firm archer's strength drives off the foeman. Ranged on our side, grown strong in might that conquers, never defeated, still increase thy body.

7. To thee have we presented this oblation: accept it, Sovran Ruler, free from anger. Juice, Maghavan, for thee is pressed and ripened: eat, Indra, drink of that which stirs to meet thee.

8. Eat, Indra, these oblations which approach thee: be pleased with food made ready and with Soma. With entertainment we receive thee friendly: effectual be the sacrificer's wishes.

9. I send sweet speech to Indra and to Agni: with hymns I speed it like a boat through waters. Even thus, the Gods seem moving round about me, the fountains and bestowers of our riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पिबा सोमम् महत इन्द्रियाय पिबा वृत्राय हन्तवे शविष्ठ । पिब राये शवसे हूयमानः पिब मध्वस् तृपद् इन्द्रा वृषस्व ॥ 2. अस्य पिब क्षुमतः प्रस्थितस्येन्द्र सोमस्य वरम् आ सुतस्य । स्वस्तिदा मनसा मादयस्वार्वाचीनो रेवते सौभगाय ॥ 3. ममत्तु त्वा दिव्यः सोम इन्द्र ममत्तु यः सूयते पार्थिवेषु । ममत्तु येन वरिवश् चकर्थ ममत्तु येन निरिणासि शत्रून् ॥ 4. आ द्विबर्हा अमिनो यात्व् इन्द्रो वृषा हरिभ्याम् परिषिक्तम् अन्धः । गव्य् आ सुतस्य प्रभृतस्य मध्वः सत्रा खेदाम् अरुशहा वृषस्व ॥ 5. नि तिग्मानि भ्राशयन् भ्राश्यान्य् अव स्थिरा तनुहि यातुजूनाम् । उग्राय ते सहो बलं ददामि प्रतीत्या शत्रून् विगदेषु वृश्च ॥ 6. व्य् अ1र्य इन्द्र तनुहि श्रवांस्य् ओजः स्थिरेव धन्वनो ऽभिमातीः । अस्मद्र्यग् वावृधानः सहोभिर् अनिभृष्टस् तन्वं वावृधस्व ॥ 7. इदं हविर् मघवन् तुभ्यं रातम् प्रति सम्राळ् अहृणानो गृभाय । तुभ्यं सुतो मघवन् तुभ्यम् पक्वो3 ऽद्धीन्द्र पिब च प्रस्थितस्य ॥ 8. अद्धीद् इन्द्र प्रस्थितेमा हवींषि चनो दधिष्व पचतोत सोमम् । प्रयस्वन्तः प्रति हर्यामसि त्वा सत्याः सन्तु यजमानस्य कामाः ॥ 9. प्रेन्द्राग्निभ्यां सुवचस्याम् इयर्मि सिन्धाव् इव प्रेरयं नावम् अर्कैः । अया इव परि चरन्ति देवा ये अस्मभ्यं धनदा उद्भिदश् च ॥

Transliteration

1. pibā somam mahata indriyāya pibā vṛtrāya hantave śaviṣṭha | piba rāye śavase hūyamānaḥ piba madhvas tṛpad indrā vṛṣasva || 2. asya piba kṣumataḥ prasthitasyendra somasya varam ā sutasya | svastidā manasā mādayasvārvācīno revate saubhagāya || 3. mamattu tvā divyaḥ soma indra mamattu yaḥ sūyate pārthiveṣu | mamattu yena varivaś cakartha mamattu yena niriṇāsi śatrūn || 4. ā dvibarhā amino yātv indro vṛṣā haribhyām pariṣiktam andhaḥ | gavy ā sutasya prabhṛtasya madhvaḥ satrā khedām aruśahā vṛṣasva || 5. ni tigmāni bhrāśayan bhrāśyāny ava sthirā tanuhi yātujūnām | ugrāya te saho balaṁ dadāmi pratītyā śatrūn vigadeṣu vṛśca || 6. vy a1rya indra tanuhi śravāṁsy ojaḥ sthireva dhanvano 'bhimātīḥ | asmadryag vāvṛdhānaḥ sahobhir anibhṛṣṭas tanvaṁ vāvṛdhasva || 7. idaṁ havir maghavan tubhyaṁ rātam prati samrāḻ ahṛṇāno gṛbhāya | tubhyaṁ suto maghavan tubhyam pakvo3 'ddhīndra piba ca prasthitasya || 8. addhīd indra prasthitemā havīṁṣi cano dadhiṣva pacatota somam | prayasvantaḥ prati haryāmasi tvā satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ || 9. prendrāgnibhyāṁ suvacasyām iyarmi sindhāv iva prerayaṁ nāvam arkaiḥ | ayā iva pari caranti devā ye asmabhyaṁ dhanadā udbhidaś ca ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.117 — Hymn 117. Liberality

1. THE Gods have not ordained hunger to be our death: even to the well-fed man comes death in varied shape. The riches of the liberal never waste away, while he who will not give finds none to comfort him.

2. The man with food in store who, when the needy comes in miserable case begging for bread to eat, Hardens his heart against him-even when of old he did him service-finds not one to comfort him.

3. Bounteous is he who gives unto the beggar who comes to him in want of food and feeble. Success attends him in the shout of battle. He makes a friend of him in future troubles.

4. No friend is he who to his friend and comrade who comes imploring food, will offer nothing. Let him depart-no home is that to rest in-, and rather seek a stranger to support him.

5. Let the rich satisfy the poor implorer, and bend his eye upon a longer pathway. Riches come now to one, now to another, and like the wheels of cars are ever rolling.

6. The foolish man wins food with fruitless labour: that food -I speak the truth- shall be his ruin. He feeds no trusty friend, no man to love him. All guilt is he who eats with no partaker.

7. The ploughshare ploughing makes the food that feeds us, and with its feet cuts through the path it follows. Better the speaking than the silent Brahman: the liberal friend outyalues him who gives not.

8. He with one foot hath far outrun the biped, and the two-footed catches the three-footed. Four-footed creatures come when bipeds call them, and stand and look where five are met together. <486>

9. The hands are both alike: their labour differs. The yield of sister milch-kine is unequal. Twins even diffier in their strength and vigour: two, even kinsmen, differ in their bounty.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. न वा उ देवाः क्षुधम् इद् वधं ददुर् उताशितम् उप गच्छन्ति मृत्यवः । उतो रयिः पृणतो नोप दस्यत्य् उतापृणन् मर्डितारं न विन्दते ॥ 2. य आध्राय चकमानाय पित्वो ऽन्नवान् सन् रफितायोपजग्मुषे । स्थिरम् मनः कृणुते सेवते पुरोतो चित् स मर्डितारं न विन्दते ॥ 3. स इद् भोजो यो गृहवे ददात्य् अन्नकामाय चरते कृशाय । अरम् अस्मै भवति यामहूता उतापरीषु कृणुते सखायम् ॥ 4. न स सखा यो न ददाति सख्ये सचाभुवे सचमानाय पित्वः । अपास्मात् प्रेयान् न तद् ओको अस्ति पृणन्तम् अन्यम् अरणं चिद् इच्छेत् ॥ 5. पृणीयाद् इन् नाधमानाय तव्यान् द्राघीयांसम् अनु पश्येत पन्थाम् । ओ हि वर्तन्ते रथ्येव चक्रान्यम्-अन्यम् उप तिष्ठन्त रायः ॥ 6. मोघम् अन्नं विन्दते अप्रचेताः सत्यम् ब्रवीमि वध इत् स तस्य । नार्यमणम् पुष्यति नो सखायं केवलाघो भवति केवलादी ॥ 7. कृषन्न् इत् फाल आशितं कृणोति यन्न् अध्वानम् अप वृङ्क्ते चरित्रैः । वदन् ब्रह्मावदतो वनीयान् पृणन्न् आपिर् अपृणन्तम् अभि ष्यात् ॥ 8. एकपाद् भूयो द्विपदो वि चक्रमे द्विपात् त्रिपादम् अभ्य् एति पश्चात् । चतुष्पाद् एति द्विपदाम् अभिस्वरे सम्पश्यन् पङ्क्तीर् उपतिष्ठमानः ॥ 9. समौ चिद् धस्तौ न समं विविष्टः सम्मातरा चिन् न समं दुहाते । यमयोश् चिन् न समा वीर्याणि ज्ञाती चित् सन्तौ न समम् पृणीतः ॥

Transliteration

1. na vā u devāḥ kṣudham id vadhaṁ dadur utāśitam upa gacchanti mṛtyavaḥ | uto rayiḥ pṛṇato nopa dasyaty utāpṛṇan marḍitāraṁ na vindate || 2. ya ādhrāya cakamānāya pitvo 'nnavān san raphitāyopajagmuṣe | sthiram manaḥ kṛṇute sevate puroto cit sa marḍitāraṁ na vindate || 3. sa id bhojo yo gṛhave dadāty annakāmāya carate kṛśāya | aram asmai bhavati yāmahūtā utāparīṣu kṛṇute sakhāyam || 4. na sa sakhā yo na dadāti sakhye sacābhuve sacamānāya pitvaḥ | apāsmāt preyān na tad oko asti pṛṇantam anyam araṇaṁ cid icchet || 5. pṛṇīyād in nādhamānāya tavyān drāghīyāṁsam anu paśyeta panthām | o hi vartante rathyeva cakrānyam-anyam upa tiṣṭhanta rāyaḥ || 6. mogham annaṁ vindate apracetāḥ satyam bravīmi vadha it sa tasya | nāryamaṇam puṣyati no sakhāyaṁ kevalāgho bhavati kevalādī || 7. kṛṣann it phāla āśitaṁ kṛṇoti yann adhvānam apa vṛṅkte caritraiḥ | vadan brahmāvadato vanīyān pṛṇann āpir apṛṇantam abhi ṣyāt || 8. ekapād bhūyo dvipado vi cakrame dvipāt tripādam abhy eti paścāt | catuṣpād eti dvipadām abhisvare sampaśyan paṅktīr upatiṣṭhamānaḥ || 9. samau cid dhastau na samaṁ viviṣṭaḥ sammātarā cin na samaṁ duhāte | yamayoś cin na samā vīryāṇi jñātī cit santau na samam pṛṇītaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.118 — Hymn 118. Agni

1. AGNI, refulgent among men thou slayest the devouring fiend, Bright Ruler in thine own abode.

2. Thou springest up when worshipped well the drops of butter are thy joy When ladies are brought near to thee.

3. Honoured with gifts he shines afar, Agni adorable with song: The dripping ladle balms his face.

4. Agni with honey in his mouth, honoured with gifts, is balmed with oil, Refulgent in his wealth of light.

5. Praised by our hymns thou kindlest thee, Oblation-bearer, for the Gods As such do mortals call on thee.

6. To that Immortal Agni pay worship with oil, ye mortal men,- Lord of the house, whom none deceives.

7. O Agni, burn the Raksasas with thine unconquerable flame Shine guardian of Eternal Law.

8. So, Agni, with thy glowing face burn fierce against the female fiends, Shining among Uruksayas.

9. Uruksayas have kindled thee, Oblation-bearer, thee, with hymns. Best Worshipper among mankind.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्ने हंसि न्य् अ1त्रिणं दीद्यन् मर्त्येष्व् आ । स्वे क्षये शुचिव्रत ॥ 2. उत् तिष्ठसि स्वाहुतो घृतानि प्रति मोदसे । यत् त्वा स्रुचः समस्थिरन् ॥ 3. स आहुतो वि रोचते ऽग्निर् ईळेन्यो गिरा । स्रुचा प्रतीकम् अज्यते ॥ 4. घृतेनाग्निः सम् अज्यते मधुप्रतीक आहुतः । रोचमानो विभावसुः ॥ 5. जरमाणः सम् इध्यसे देवेभ्यो हव्यवाहन । तं त्वा हवन्त मर्त्याः ॥ 6. तम् मर्ता अमर्त्यं घृतेनाग्निं सपर्यत । अदाभ्यं गृहपतिम् ॥ 7. अदाभ्येन शोचिषाग्ने रक्षस् त्वं दह । गोपा ऋतस्य दीदिहि ॥ 8. स त्वम् अग्ने प्रतीकेन प्रत्य् ओष यातुधान्यः । उरुक्षयेषु दीद्यत् ॥ 9. तं त्वा गीर्भिर् उरुक्षया हव्यवाहं सम् ईधिरे । यजिष्ठम् मानुषे जने ॥

Transliteration

1. agne haṁsi ny a1triṇaṁ dīdyan martyeṣv ā | sve kṣaye śucivrata || 2. ut tiṣṭhasi svāhuto ghṛtāni prati modase | yat tvā srucaḥ samasthiran || 3. sa āhuto vi rocate 'gnir īḻenyo girā | srucā pratīkam ajyate || 4. ghṛtenāgniḥ sam ajyate madhupratīka āhutaḥ | rocamāno vibhāvasuḥ || 5. jaramāṇaḥ sam idhyase devebhyo havyavāhana | taṁ tvā havanta martyāḥ || 6. tam martā amartyaṁ ghṛtenāgniṁ saparyata | adābhyaṁ gṛhapatim || 7. adābhyena śociṣāgne rakṣas tvaṁ daha | gopā ṛtasya dīdihi || 8. sa tvam agne pratīkena praty oṣa yātudhānyaḥ | urukṣayeṣu dīdyat || 9. taṁ tvā gīrbhir urukṣayā havyavāhaṁ sam īdhire | yajiṣṭham mānuṣe jane ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.119 — Hymn 119. Indra

1. THIS, even this was my resolve, to win a cow, to win a steed: Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

2. Like violent gusts of wind the draughts that I have drunk have lifted me Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

3. The draughts I drank have borne me up, as fleet-foot horses draw a car: Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

4. The hymn hath reached me, like a cow who lows to meet her darling calf: Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

5. As a wright bends a chariot-seat so round my heart I bend the hymn: Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

6. Not as a mote within the eye count the Five Tribes of men with me: Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

7. The heavens and earth themselves have not grown equal to one half of me Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

8. I in my grandeur have surpassed the heavens and all this spacious earth Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

9. Aha! this spacious earth will I deposit either here or there Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

10. In one short moment will I smite the earth in fury here or there: Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

11. One of my flanks is in the sky; I let the other trail below: Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

12. 1, greatest of the Mighty Ones, am lifted to the firmament: Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

13. I seek the worshipper's abode; oblation-bearer to the Gods: Have I not drunk of Soma juice? <487>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इति वा इति मे मनो गाम् अश्वं सनुयाम् इति । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 2. प्र वाता इव दोधत उन् मा पीता अयंसत । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 3. उन् मा पीता अयंसत रथम् अश्वा इवाशवः । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 4. उप मा मतिर् अस्थित वाश्रा पुत्रम् इव प्रियम् । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 5. अहं तष्टेव वन्धुरम् पर्य् अचामि हृदा मतिम् । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 6. नहि मे अक्षिपच् चनाच्छान्त्सुः पञ्च कृष्टयः । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 7. नहि मे रोदसी उभे अन्यम् पक्षं चन प्रति । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 8. अभि द्याम् महिना भुवम् अभी3माम् पृथिवीम् महीम् । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 9. हन्ताहम् पृथिवीम् इमां नि दधानीह वेह वा । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 10. ओषम् इत् पृथिवीम् अहं जङ्घनानीह वेह वा । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 11. दिवि मे अन्यः पक्षो3 ऽधो अन्यम् अचीकृषम् । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 12. अहम् अस्मि महामहो ऽभिनभ्यम् उदीषितः । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥ 13. गृहो याम्य् अरंकृतो देवेभ्यो हव्यवाहनः । कुवित् सोमस्यापाम् इति ॥

Transliteration

1. iti vā iti me mano gām aśvaṁ sanuyām iti | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 2. pra vātā iva dodhata un mā pītā ayaṁsata | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 3. un mā pītā ayaṁsata ratham aśvā ivāśavaḥ | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 4. upa mā matir asthita vāśrā putram iva priyam | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 5. ahaṁ taṣṭeva vandhuram pary acāmi hṛdā matim | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 6. nahi me akṣipac canācchāntsuḥ pañca kṛṣṭayaḥ | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 7. nahi me rodasī ubhe anyam pakṣaṁ cana prati | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 8. abhi dyām mahinā bhuvam abhī3mām pṛthivīm mahīm | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 9. hantāham pṛthivīm imāṁ ni dadhānīha veha vā | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 10. oṣam it pṛthivīm ahaṁ jaṅghanānīha veha vā | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 11. divi me anyaḥ pakṣo3 'dho anyam acīkṛṣam | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 12. aham asmi mahāmaho 'bhinabhyam udīṣitaḥ | kuvit somasyāpām iti || 13. gṛho yāmy araṁkṛto devebhyo havyavāhanaḥ | kuvit somasyāpām iti ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.120 — Hymn 120. Indra

1. IN all the worlds That was the Best and Highest whence sprang the Mighty Gods, of splendid valour. As soon as born he overcomes his foemen, be in whom all who lend him aid are joyful.

2. Grown mighty in his strength, with ample vigour, he as a foe strikes fear into the Dasa, Eager to win the breathing and the breathless. All sang thy praise at banquet and oblation.

3. All concentrate on thee their mental vigour, what time these, twice or thrice, are thine assistants. Blend what is sweeter than the sweet with sweetness: win. quickly with our meath that meath in battle.

4. Therefore in thee too, thou who winnest riches, at every banquet are the sages joyful. With mightier power, Bold God, extend thy firmness: let not malignant Yatudhanas harm thee.

5. Proudly we put our trust in thee in battles, when we behold great wealth the prize of combat. I with my words impel thy weapons onward, and sharpen with my prayer thy vital vigour.

6. Worthy of praises, many-shaped, most skilful, most energetic, Aptya of the Aptyas: He with his might destroys the seven Danus, subduing many who were deemed his equals.

7. Thou in that house which thy protection guardeth bestowest wealth, the higher and the lower. Thou stablishest the two much-wandering Mothers, and bringest many deeds to their completion.

8. Brhaddiva, the foremost of light-winners, repeats these holy prayers, this strength of Indra. He rules the great self-luminous fold of cattle, and all the doors of light hath he thrown open.

9. Thus hath Brhaddiva, the great Atharvan, spoken to Indra as himself in person. The spotless Sisters, they who are his Mothers, with power exalt him and impel him onward.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तद् इद् आस भुवनेषु ज्येष्ठं यतो जज्ञ उग्रस् त्वेषनृम्णः । सद्यो जज्ञानो नि रिणाति शत्रून् अनु यं विश्वे मदन्त्य् ऊमाः ॥ 2. वावृधानः शवसा भूर्योजाः शत्रुर् दासाय भियसं दधाति । अव्यनच् च व्यनच् च सस्नि सं ते नवन्त प्रभृता मदेषु ॥ 3. त्वे क्रतुम् अपि वृञ्जन्ति विश्वे द्विर् यद् एते त्रिर् भवन्त्य् ऊमाः । स्वादोः स्वादीयः स्वादुना सृजा सम् अदः सु मधु मधुनाभि योधीः ॥ 4. इति चिद् धि त्वा धना जयन्तम् मदे-मदे अनुमदन्ति विप्राः । ओजीयो धृष्णो स्थिरम् आ तनुष्व मा त्वा दभन् यातुधाना दुरेवाः ॥ 5. त्वया वयं शाशद्महे रणेषु प्रपश्यन्तो युधेन्यानि भूरि । चोदयामि त आयुधा वचोभिः सं ते शिशामि ब्रह्मणा वयांसि ॥ 6. स्तुषेय्यम् पुरुवर्पसम् ऋभ्वम् इनतमम् आप्त्यम् आप्त्यानाम् । आ दर्षते शवसा सप्त दानून् प्र साक्षते प्रतिमानानि भूरि ॥ 7. नि तद् दधिषे ऽवरम् परं च यस्मिन्न् आविथावसा दुरोणे । आ मातरा स्थापयसे जिगत्नू अत इनोषि कर्वरा पुरूणि ॥ 8. इमा ब्रह्म बृहद्दिवो विवक्तीन्द्राय शूषम् अग्रियः स्वर्षाः । महो गोत्रस्य क्षयति स्वराजो दुरश् च विश्वा अवृणोद् अप स्वाः ॥ 9. एवा महान् बृहद्दिवो अथर्वावोचत् स्वां तन्व1म् इन्द्रम् एव । स्वसारो मातरिभ्वरीर् अरिप्रा हिन्वन्ति च शवसा वर्धयन्ति च ॥

Transliteration

1. tad id āsa bhuvaneṣu jyeṣṭhaṁ yato jajña ugras tveṣanṛmṇaḥ | sadyo jajñāno ni riṇāti śatrūn anu yaṁ viśve madanty ūmāḥ || 2. vāvṛdhānaḥ śavasā bhūryojāḥ śatrur dāsāya bhiyasaṁ dadhāti | avyanac ca vyanac ca sasni saṁ te navanta prabhṛtā madeṣu || 3. tve kratum api vṛñjanti viśve dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmāḥ | svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam adaḥ su madhu madhunābhi yodhīḥ || 4. iti cid dhi tvā dhanā jayantam made-made anumadanti viprāḥ | ojīyo dhṛṣṇo sthiram ā tanuṣva mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā durevāḥ || 5. tvayā vayaṁ śāśadmahe raṇeṣu prapaśyanto yudhenyāni bhūri | codayāmi ta āyudhā vacobhiḥ saṁ te śiśāmi brahmaṇā vayāṁsi || 6. stuṣeyyam puruvarpasam ṛbhvam inatamam āptyam āptyānām | ā darṣate śavasā sapta dānūn pra sākṣate pratimānāni bhūri || 7. ni tad dadhiṣe 'varam paraṁ ca yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe | ā mātarā sthāpayase jigatnū ata inoṣi karvarā purūṇi || 8. imā brahma bṛhaddivo vivaktīndrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ | maho gotrasya kṣayati svarājo duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa svāḥ || 9. evā mahān bṛhaddivo atharvāvocat svāṁ tanva1m indram eva | svasāro mātaribhvarīr ariprā hinvanti ca śavasā vardhayanti ca ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.121 — Hymn 121. Ka

1. IN the beginning rose Hiranyagarbha, born Only Lord of all created beings. He fixed and holdeth up this earth and heaven. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

2. Giver of vital breath, of power and vigour, he whose commandments all the Gods acknowledge -. The Lord of death, whose shade is life immortal. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

3. Who by his grandeur hath become Sole Ruler of all the moving world that breathes and slumbers; He who is Loord of men and Lord of cattle. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

4. His, through his might, are these snow-covered mountains, and men call sea and Rasa his possession: His arms are these, his are these heavenly regions. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

5. By him the heavens are strong and earth is stedfast, by him light's realm and sky-vault are supported: By him the regions in mid-air were measured. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

6. To him, supported by his help, two armies embattled look while trembling in their spirit, When over them the risen Sun is shining. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

7. What time the mighty waters came, containing the universal germ, producing Agni, Thence sprang the Gods' one spirit into being. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

8. He in his might surveyed the floods containing productive force and generating Worship. He is the God of gods, and none beside him. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

9. Neer may he harm us who is earth's Begetter, nor he whose laws are sure, the heavens' Creator, He who brought forth the great and lucid waters. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

10. Prajapati! thou only comprehendest all these created things, and none beside thee. Grant us our hearts' desire when we invoke thee: may we have store of riches in possession.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. हिरण्यगर्भः सम् अवर्तताग्रे भूतस्य जातः पतिर् एक आसीत् । स दाधार पृथिवीं द्याम् उतेमां कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 2. य आत्मदा बलदा यस्य विश्व उपासते प्रशिषं यस्य देवाः । यस्य छायामृतं यस्य मृत्युः कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 3. यः प्राणतो निमिषतो महित्वैक इद् राजा जगतो बभूव । य ईशे अस्य द्विपदश् चतुष्पदः कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 4. यस्येमे हिमवन्तो महित्वा यस्य समुद्रं रसया सहाहुः । यस्येमाः प्रदिशो यस्य बाहू कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 5. येन द्यौर् उग्रा पृथिवी च दृळ्हा येन स्वः स्तभितं येन नाकः । यो अन्तरिक्षे रजसो विमानः कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 6. यं क्रन्दसी अवसा तस्तभाने अभ्य् ऐक्षेताम् मनसा रेजमाने । यत्राधि सूर उदितो विभाति कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 7. आपो ह यद् बृहतीर् विश्वम् आयन् गर्भं दधाना जनयन्तीर् अग्निम् । ततो देवानां सम् अवर्ततासुर् एकः कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 8. यश् चिद् आपो महिना पर्यपश्यद् दक्षं दधाना जनयन्तीर् यज्ञम् । यो देवेष्व् अधि देव एक आसीत् कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 9. मा नो हिंसीज् जनिता यः पृथिव्या यो वा दिवं सत्यधर्मा जजान । यश् चापश् चन्द्रा बृहतीर् जजान कस्मै देवाय हविषा विधेम ॥ 10. प्रजापते न त्वद् एतान्य् अन्यो विश्वा जातानि परि ता बभूव । यत्कामास् ते जुहुमस् तन् नो अस्तु वयं स्याम पतयो रयीणाम् ॥

Transliteration

1. hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sam avartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patir eka āsīt | sa dādhāra pṛthivīṁ dyām utemāṁ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 2. ya ātmadā baladā yasya viśva upāsate praśiṣaṁ yasya devāḥ | yasya chāyāmṛtaṁ yasya mṛtyuḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 3. yaḥ prāṇato nimiṣato mahitvaika id rājā jagato babhūva | ya īśe asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 4. yasyeme himavanto mahitvā yasya samudraṁ rasayā sahāhuḥ | yasyemāḥ pradiśo yasya bāhū kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 5. yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḻhā yena svaḥ stabhitaṁ yena nākaḥ | yo antarikṣe rajaso vimānaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 6. yaṁ krandasī avasā tastabhāne abhy aikṣetām manasā rejamāne | yatrādhi sūra udito vibhāti kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 7. āpo ha yad bṛhatīr viśvam āyan garbhaṁ dadhānā janayantīr agnim | tato devānāṁ sam avartatāsur ekaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 8. yaś cid āpo mahinā paryapaśyad dakṣaṁ dadhānā janayantīr yajñam | yo deveṣv adhi deva eka āsīt kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 9. mā no hiṁsīj janitā yaḥ pṛthivyā yo vā divaṁ satyadharmā jajāna | yaś cāpaś candrā bṛhatīr jajāna kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 10. prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva | yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṁ syāma patayo rayīṇām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.122 — Hymn 122. Agni

1. I PRAISE the God of wondrous might like Indra, the lovely pleasant Guest whom all must welcome. May Agni, Priest and Master of the household, give hero strength and all-sustaining riches.

2. O Agni, graciously accept this song of mine, thou passing-wise who knowest every ordinance. <488> Enwrapped in holy oil further the course of prayer: the Gods bestow according to thy holy law.

3. Immortal, wandering round the seven stations, give, a liberal Giver, to the pious worshipper, Wealth, Agni, with brave sons and ready for his use: welcome the man who comes with fuel unto thee.

4. The seven who bring oblations worship thee, the Strong, the first, the Great Chief Priest, Ensign of sacrifice, The oil-anointed Bull, Agni who hears, who sends as God full hero strength to him who freely gives.

5. First messenger art thou, meet for election: drink thou thy fill invited to the Anirta, The Maruts in the votary's house adorned thee; with lauds the Bhrgus gave thee light and glory.

6. Milking the teeming Cow for all-sustaining food. O Wise One, for the worship-loving worshipper, Thou, Agni, dropping oil, thrice lighting works of Law, showest thy wisdom circling home and sacrifice.

7. They who at flushing of this dawn appointed thee their messenger, these men have paid thee reverence. Gods strengthened thee for work that must be glorified, Agni, while they made butter pure for sacrifice.

8. Arrangers in our synods, Agni, while they sang Vasisistha s sons have called thee down, the Potent One. Maintain the growth of wealth with men who sacrifice. Ye Gods, preserve us with your blessings evermore.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वसुं न चित्रमहसं गृणीषे वामं शेवम् अतिथिम् अद्विषेण्यम् । स रासते शुरुधो विश्वधायसो ऽग्निर् होता गृहपतिः सुवीर्यम् ॥ 2. जुषाणो अग्ने प्रति हर्य मे वचो विश्वानि विद्वान् वयुनानि सुक्रतो । घृतनिर्णिग् ब्रह्मणे गातुम् एरय तव देवा अजनयन्न् अनु व्रतम् ॥ 3. सप्त धामानि परियन्न् अमर्त्यो दाशद् दाशुषे सुकृते मामहस्व । सुवीरेण रयिणाग्ने स्वाभुवा यस् त आनट् समिधा तं जुषस्व ॥ 4. यज्ञस्य केतुम् प्रथमम् पुरोहितं हविष्मन्त ईळते सप्त वाजिनम् । शृण्वन्तम् अग्निं घृतपृष्ठम् उक्षणम् पृणन्तं देवम् पृणते सुवीर्यम् ॥ 5. त्वं दूतः प्रथमो वरेण्यः स हूयमानो अमृताय मत्स्व । त्वाम् मर्जयन् मरुतो दाशुषो गृहे त्वां स्तोमेभिर् भृगवो वि रुरुचुः ॥ 6. इषं दुहन् सुदुघां विश्वधायसं यज्ञप्रिये यजमानाय सुक्रतो । अग्ने घृतस्नुस् त्रिर् ऋतानि दीद्यद् वर्तिर् यज्ञम् परियन् सुक्रतूयसे ॥ 7. त्वाम् इद् अस्या उषसो व्युष्टिषु दूतं कृण्वाना अयजन्त मानुषाः । त्वां देवा महयाय्याय वावृधुर् आज्यम् अग्ने निमृजन्तो अध्वरे ॥ 8. नि त्वा वसिष्ठा अह्वन्त वाजिनं गृणन्तो अग्ने विदथेषु वेधसः । रायस् पोषं यजमानेषु धारय यूयम् पात स्वस्तिभिः सदा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. vasuṁ na citramahasaṁ gṛṇīṣe vāmaṁ śevam atithim adviṣeṇyam | sa rāsate śurudho viśvadhāyaso 'gnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ suvīryam || 2. juṣāṇo agne prati harya me vaco viśvāni vidvān vayunāni sukrato | ghṛtanirṇig brahmaṇe gātum eraya tava devā ajanayann anu vratam || 3. sapta dhāmāni pariyann amartyo dāśad dāśuṣe sukṛte māmahasva | suvīreṇa rayiṇāgne svābhuvā yas ta ānaṭ samidhā taṁ juṣasva || 4. yajñasya ketum prathamam purohitaṁ haviṣmanta īḻate sapta vājinam | śṛṇvantam agniṁ ghṛtapṛṣṭham ukṣaṇam pṛṇantaṁ devam pṛṇate suvīryam || 5. tvaṁ dūtaḥ prathamo vareṇyaḥ sa hūyamāno amṛtāya matsva | tvām marjayan maruto dāśuṣo gṛhe tvāṁ stomebhir bhṛgavo vi rurucuḥ || 6. iṣaṁ duhan sudughāṁ viśvadhāyasaṁ yajñapriye yajamānāya sukrato | agne ghṛtasnus trir ṛtāni dīdyad vartir yajñam pariyan sukratūyase || 7. tvām id asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu dūtaṁ kṛṇvānā ayajanta mānuṣāḥ | tvāṁ devā mahayāyyāya vāvṛdhur ājyam agne nimṛjanto adhvare || 8. ni tvā vasiṣṭhā ahvanta vājinaṁ gṛṇanto agne vidatheṣu vedhasaḥ | rāyas poṣaṁ yajamāneṣu dhāraya yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.123 — Hymn 123. Vena

1. SEE, Vena, born in light, hath driven hither, on chariot of the air, the Calves of Prsni. Singers with hymns caress him as an infant there where the waters and the sunlight mingle.

2. Vena draws up his wave from out the ocean. mist-born, the fair one's back is made apparent, Brightly he shone aloft on Order's summit: the hosts sang glory to their common birthplace.

3. Full many, lowing to their joint-possession, dwelling together stood the Darling's Mothers. Ascending to the lofty height of Order, the bands of singers 'sip the sweets of Amrta.

4. Knowing his form, the sages yearned to meet him: they have come nigh to hear the wild Bull's bellow. Performing sacrifice they reached the river: for the Gandharva found the immortal waters.

5. The Apsaras, the Lady, sweetly smiling, supports her Lover in sublimest heaven. In his Friend's dwelling as a Friend he wanders: he, Vena, rests him on his golden pinion.

6. They gaze on thee with longing in their spirit, as on a strong-winged bird that mounteth sky-ward; On thee with wings of gold, Varuna's envoy, the Bird that hasteneth to the home of Yama.

7. Erect, to heaven hath the Gandharva mounted, pointing at us his many-coloured weapons; Clad in sweet raiment beautiful to look on, for he, as light, produceth forms that please us.

8. When as a spark he cometh near the ocean, still looking with a vulture's eye to heaven, His lustre, joying in its own bright splendour, maketh dear glories in the lowest region.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं वेनश् चोदयत् पृश्निगर्भा ज्योतिर्जरायू रजसो विमाने । इमम् अपां संगमे सूर्यस्य शिशुं न विप्रा मतिभी रिहन्ति ॥ 2. समुद्राद् ऊर्मिम् उद् इयर्ति वेनो नभोजाः पृष्ठं हर्यतस्य दर्शि । ऋतस्य सानाव् अधि विष्टपि भ्राट् समानं योनिम् अभ्य् अनूषत व्राः ॥ 3. समानम् पूर्वीर् अभि वावशानास् तिष्ठन् वत्सस्य मातरः सनीळाः । ऋतस्य सानाव् अधि चक्रमाणा रिहन्ति मध्वो अमृतस्य वाणीः ॥ 4. जानन्तो रूपम् अकृपन्त विप्रा मृगस्य घोषम् महिषस्य हि ग्मन् । ऋतेन यन्तो अधि सिन्धुम् अस्थुर् विदद् गन्धर्वो अमृतानि नाम ॥ 5. अप्सरा जारम् उपसिष्मियाणा योषा बिभर्ति परमे व्योमन् । चरत् प्रियस्य योनिषु प्रियः सन् सीदत् पक्षे हिरण्यये स वेनः ॥ 6. नाके सुपर्णम् उप यत् पतन्तं हृदा वेनन्तो अभ्य् अचक्षत त्वा । हिरण्यपक्षं वरुणस्य दूतं यमस्य योनौ शकुनम् भुरण्युम् ॥ 7. ऊर्ध्वो गन्धर्वो अधि नाके अस्थात् प्रत्यङ् चित्रा बिभ्रद् अस्यायुधानि । वसानो अत्कं सुरभिं दृशे कं स्व1र् ण नाम जनत प्रियाणि ॥ 8. द्रप्सः समुद्रम् अभि यज् जिगाति पश्यन् गृध्रस्य चक्षसा विधर्मन् । भानुः शुक्रेण शोचिषा चकानस् तृतीये चक्रे रजसि प्रियाणि ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhā jyotirjarāyū rajaso vimāne | imam apāṁ saṁgame sūryasya śiśuṁ na viprā matibhī rihanti || 2. samudrād ūrmim ud iyarti veno nabhojāḥ pṛṣṭhaṁ haryatasya darśi | ṛtasya sānāv adhi viṣṭapi bhrāṭ samānaṁ yonim abhy anūṣata vrāḥ || 3. samānam pūrvīr abhi vāvaśānās tiṣṭhan vatsasya mātaraḥ sanīḻāḥ | ṛtasya sānāv adhi cakramāṇā rihanti madhvo amṛtasya vāṇīḥ || 4. jānanto rūpam akṛpanta viprā mṛgasya ghoṣam mahiṣasya hi gman | ṛtena yanto adhi sindhum asthur vidad gandharvo amṛtāni nāma || 5. apsarā jāram upasiṣmiyāṇā yoṣā bibharti parame vyoman | carat priyasya yoniṣu priyaḥ san sīdat pakṣe hiraṇyaye sa venaḥ || 6. nāke suparṇam upa yat patantaṁ hṛdā venanto abhy acakṣata tvā | hiraṇyapakṣaṁ varuṇasya dūtaṁ yamasya yonau śakunam bhuraṇyum || 7. ūrdhvo gandharvo adhi nāke asthāt pratyaṅ citrā bibhrad asyāyudhāni | vasāno atkaṁ surabhiṁ dṛśe kaṁ sva1r ṇa nāma janata priyāṇi || 8. drapsaḥ samudram abhi yaj jigāti paśyan gṛdhrasya cakṣasā vidharman | bhānuḥ śukreṇa śociṣā cakānas tṛtīye cakre rajasi priyāṇi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.124 — Hymn 124. Agni, Etc

1. COME to this sacrifice of ours, O Agni, threefold, with seven threads and five divisions. Be our oblation-bearer and preceder: thou hast lain long enough in during darkness.

2. I come a God foreseeing from the godless to immortality by secret pathways, While I, ungracious one, desert the gracious, leave mine own friends and seek the kin of strangers.

3. 1, looking to the guest of other lineage, have founded many a rule of Law and Order. I bid farewell to the Great God, the Father, and, for neglect, obtain my share of worship.

4. I tarried many a year within this altar: I leave the Father, for my choice is Indra. Away pass Agni, Varuna and Soma. Rule ever changes: this I come to favour.

5. These Asuras have lost their powers of magic. But thou, O Varuna, if thou dost love me, O King, discerning truth and right from falsehood, come and be Lord and Ruler of my kingdom.

6. Here is the light of heaven, here allis lovely; here there is radiance, here is air's wide region. <489> Let us two slaughter Vrtra. Forth, O Soma! Thou art oblation: we therewith will serve thee.

7. The Sage hath fixed his form by wisdom in the heavens: Varuna with no violence let the waters flow. Like women-folk, the floods that bring prosperity have eau lit his hue and colour as they gleamed and shone.

8. These wait upon his loftiest power and vigour: he dwells in these who triumph in their Godhead; And they, like people who elect their ruler, have in abhorrence turned away from Vrtra.

9. They call him Swan, the abhorrent floods' Companion, moving in friendship with celestial Waters. The poets in their thought have looked on Indra swiftly approaching when Anustup calls him.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमं नो अग्न उप यज्ञम् एहि पञ्चयामं त्रिवृतं सप्ततन्तुम् । असो हव्यवाळ् उत नः पुरोगा ज्योग् एव दीर्घं तम आशयिष्ठाः ॥ 2. अदेवाद् देवः प्रचता गुहा यन् प्रपश्यमानो अमृतत्वम् एमि । शिवं यत् सन्तम् अशिवो जहामि स्वात् सख्याद् अरणीं नाभिम् एमि ॥ 3. पश्यन्न् अन्यस्या अतिथिं वयाया ऋतस्य धाम वि मिमे पुरूणि । शंसामि पित्रे असुराय शेवम् अयज्ञियाद् यज्ञियम् भागम् एमि ॥ 4. बह्वीः समा अकरम् अन्तर् अस्मिन्न् इन्द्रं वृणानः पितरं जहामि । अग्निः सोमो वरुणस् ते च्यवन्ते पर्यावर्द् राष्ट्रं तद् अवाम्य् आयन् ॥ 5. निर्माया उ त्ये असुरा अभूवन् त्वं च मा वरुण कामयासे । ऋतेन राजन्न् अनृतं विविञ्चन् मम राष्ट्रस्याधिपत्यम् एहि ॥ 6. इदं स्वर् इदम् इद् आस वामम् अयम् प्रकाश उर्व् अ1न्तरिक्षम् । हनाव वृत्रं निरेहि सोम हविष् ट्वा सन्तं हविषा यजाम ॥ 7. कविः कवित्वा दिवि रूपम् आसजद् अप्रभूती वरुणो निर् अपः सृजत् । क्षेमं कृण्वाना जनयो न सिन्धवस् ता अस्य वर्णं शुचयो भरिभ्रति ॥ 8. ता अस्य ज्येष्ठम् इन्द्रियं सचन्ते ता ईम् आ क्षेति स्वधया मदन्तीः । ता ईं विशो न राजानं वृणाना बीभत्सुवो अप वृत्राद् अतिष्ठन् ॥ 9. बीभत्सूनां सयुजं हंसम् आहुर् अपां दिव्यानां सख्ये चरन्तम् । अनुष्टुभम् अनु चर्चूर्यमाणम् इन्द्रं नि चिक्युः कवयो मनीषा ॥

Transliteration

1. imaṁ no agna upa yajñam ehi pañcayāmaṁ trivṛtaṁ saptatantum | aso havyavāḻ uta naḥ purogā jyog eva dīrghaṁ tama āśayiṣṭhāḥ || 2. adevād devaḥ pracatā guhā yan prapaśyamāno amṛtatvam emi | śivaṁ yat santam aśivo jahāmi svāt sakhyād araṇīṁ nābhim emi || 3. paśyann anyasyā atithiṁ vayāyā ṛtasya dhāma vi mime purūṇi | śaṁsāmi pitre asurāya śevam ayajñiyād yajñiyam bhāgam emi || 4. bahvīḥ samā akaram antar asminn indraṁ vṛṇānaḥ pitaraṁ jahāmi | agniḥ somo varuṇas te cyavante paryāvard rāṣṭraṁ tad avāmy āyan || 5. nirmāyā u tye asurā abhūvan tvaṁ ca mā varuṇa kāmayāse | ṛtena rājann anṛtaṁ viviñcan mama rāṣṭrasyādhipatyam ehi || 6. idaṁ svar idam id āsa vāmam ayam prakāśa urv a1ntarikṣam | hanāva vṛtraṁ nirehi soma haviṣ ṭvā santaṁ haviṣā yajāma || 7. kaviḥ kavitvā divi rūpam āsajad aprabhūtī varuṇo nir apaḥ sṛjat | kṣemaṁ kṛṇvānā janayo na sindhavas tā asya varṇaṁ śucayo bharibhrati || 8. tā asya jyeṣṭham indriyaṁ sacante tā īm ā kṣeti svadhayā madantīḥ | tā īṁ viśo na rājānaṁ vṛṇānā bībhatsuvo apa vṛtrād atiṣṭhan || 9. bībhatsūnāṁ sayujaṁ haṁsam āhur apāṁ divyānāṁ sakhye carantam | anuṣṭubham anu carcūryamāṇam indraṁ ni cikyuḥ kavayo manīṣā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.125 — Hymn 125. Vak

1. I TRAVEL with the Rudras and the Vasus, with the Adityas and All-Gods I wander. I hold aloft both Varuna and Mitra, Indra and Agni, and the Pair of Asvins.

2. I cherish and sustain high-swelling Soma, and Tvastar I support, Pusan, and Bhaga. I load with wealth the zealous sdcrificer who pours the juice and offers his oblation

3. I am the Queen, the gatherer-up of treasures, most thoughtful, first of those who merit worship. Thus Gods have stablished me in many places with many homes to enter and abide in.

4. Through me alone all eat the food that feeds them,-each man who sees, brewhes, hears the word outspoken They know it not, but yet they dwell beside me. Hear, one and all, the truth as I declare it.

5. 1, verily, myself announce and utter the word that Gods and men alike shall welcome. I make the man I love exceeding mighty, make him a sage, a Rsi, and a Brahman.

6. I bend the bow for Rudra that his arrow may strike and slay the hater of devotion. I rouse and order battle for the people, and I have penetrated Earth and Heaven.

7. On the world's summit I bring forth the Father: my home is in the waters, in the ocean. Thence I extend o'er all existing creatures, and touch even yonder heaven with my forehead.

8. I breathe a strong breath like the wind and tempest, the while I hold together all existence. Beyond this wide earth and beyond the heavens I have become so mighty in my grandeur.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अहं रुद्रेभिर् वसुभिश् चराम्य् अहम् आदित्यैर् उत विश्वदेवैः । अहम् मित्रावरुणोभा बिभर्म्य् अहम् इन्द्राग्नी अहम् अश्विनोभा ॥ 2. अहं सोमम् आहनसम् बिभर्म्य् अहं त्वष्टारम् उत पूषणम् भगम् । अहं दधामि द्रविणं हविष्मते सुप्राव्ये3 यजमानाय सुन्वते ॥ 3. अहं राष्ट्री संगमनी वसूनां चिकितुषी प्रथमा यज्ञियानाम् । ताम् मा देवा व्य् अदधुः पुरुत्रा भूरिस्थात्राम् भूर्य् आवेशयन्तीम् ॥ 4. मया सो अन्नम् अत्ति यो विपश्यति यः प्राणिति य ईं शृणोत्य् उक्तम् । अमन्तवो मां त उप क्षियन्ति श्रुधि श्रुत श्रद्धिवं ते वदामि ॥ 5. अहम् एव स्वयम् इदं वदामि जुष्टं देवेभिर् उत मानुषेभिः । यं कामये तं-तम् उग्रं कृणोमि तम् ब्रह्माणं तम् ऋषिं तं सुमेधाम् ॥ 6. अहं रुद्राय धनुर् आ तनोमि ब्रह्मद्विषे शरवे हन्तवा उ । अहं जनाय समदं कृणोम्य् अहं द्यावापृथिवी आ विवेश ॥ 7. अहं सुवे पितरम् अस्य मूर्धन् मम योनिर् अप्स्व् अ1न्तः समुद्रे । ततो वि तिष्ठे भुवनानु विश्वोतामूं द्यां वर्ष्मणोप स्पृशामि ॥ 8. अहम् एव वात इव प्र वाम्य् आरभमाणा भुवनानि विश्वा । परो दिवा पर एना पृथिव्यैतावती महिना सम् बभूव ॥

Transliteration

1. ahaṁ rudrebhir vasubhiś carāmy aham ādityair uta viśvadevaiḥ | aham mitrāvaruṇobhā bibharmy aham indrāgnī aham aśvinobhā || 2. ahaṁ somam āhanasam bibharmy ahaṁ tvaṣṭāram uta pūṣaṇam bhagam | ahaṁ dadhāmi draviṇaṁ haviṣmate suprāvye3 yajamānāya sunvate || 3. ahaṁ rāṣṭrī saṁgamanī vasūnāṁ cikituṣī prathamā yajñiyānām | tām mā devā vy adadhuḥ purutrā bhūristhātrām bhūry āveśayantīm || 4. mayā so annam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṁ śṛṇoty uktam | amantavo māṁ ta upa kṣiyanti śrudhi śruta śraddhivaṁ te vadāmi || 5. aham eva svayam idaṁ vadāmi juṣṭaṁ devebhir uta mānuṣebhiḥ | yaṁ kāmaye taṁ-tam ugraṁ kṛṇomi tam brahmāṇaṁ tam ṛṣiṁ taṁ sumedhām || 6. ahaṁ rudrāya dhanur ā tanomi brahmadviṣe śarave hantavā u | ahaṁ janāya samadaṁ kṛṇomy ahaṁ dyāvāpṛthivī ā viveśa || 7. ahaṁ suve pitaram asya mūrdhan mama yonir apsv a1ntaḥ samudre | tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanānu viśvotāmūṁ dyāṁ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi || 8. aham eva vāta iva pra vāmy ārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā | paro divā para enā pṛthivyaitāvatī mahinā sam babhūva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.126 — Hymn 126. Visvedevas

1. No peril, no severe distress, ye Gods, affects the mortal man, Whom Aryaman and Mitra lead, and Varima, of one accord, beyond his foes.

2. This very thing do we desire, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Whereby ye guhrd the mortal man from sore distress, and lead him safe beyond his foes.

3. These are, each one, our present helps, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman. Best leaders, best deliverers to lead us on and bear as safe beyond our foes.

4. Ye compass round and guard each man, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman: In your dear keeping may we be, ye who are excellent as guides beyond our foes.

5. Adityas are beyond all foes,-Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman: Strong Rudra with the Marut host, Indra, Agni let us call for weal beyond our foes.

6. These lead us safely over all, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, These who are Kings of living men, over all troubles far away beyond our foes.

7. May they give bliss to aid us well, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman: May the Adityas, when we pray, grant us wide shelter and defence beyond our foes.

8. As in this place, O Holy Ones, ye Vasus freed even the Gaud when her feet were fettered. So free us now from trouble and affliction: and let our life be lengthened still, O Api.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. न तम् अंहो न दुरितं देवासो अष्ट मर्त्यम् । सजोषसो यम् अर्यमा मित्रो नयन्ति वरुणो अति द्विषः ॥ 2. तद् धि वयं वृणीमहे वरुण मित्रार्यमन् । येना निर् अंहसो यूयम् पाथ नेथा च मर्त्यम् अति द्विषः ॥ 3. ते नूनं नो ऽयम् ऊतये वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । नयिष्ठा उ नो नेषणि पर्षिष्ठा उ नः पर्षण्य् अति द्विषः ॥ 4. यूयं विश्वम् परि पाथ वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । युष्माकं शर्मणि प्रिये स्याम सुप्रणीतयो ऽति द्विषः ॥ 5. आदित्यासो अति स्रिधो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । उग्रम् मरुद्भी रुद्रं हुवेमेन्द्रम् अग्निं स्वस्तये ऽति द्विषः ॥ 6. नेतार ऊ षु णस् तिरो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । अति विश्वानि दुरिता राजानश् चर्षणीनाम् अति द्विषः ॥ 7. शुनम् अस्मभ्यम् ऊतये वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । शर्म यच्छन्तु सप्रथ आदित्यासो यद् ईमहे अति द्विषः ॥ 8. यथा ह त्यद् वसवो गौर्यं चित् पदि षिताम् अमुञ्चता यजत्राः । एवो ष्व् अ1स्मन् मुञ्चता व्य् अंहः प्र तार्य् अग्ने प्रतरं न आयुः ॥

Transliteration

1. na tam aṁho na duritaṁ devāso aṣṭa martyam | sajoṣaso yam aryamā mitro nayanti varuṇo ati dviṣaḥ || 2. tad dhi vayaṁ vṛṇīmahe varuṇa mitrāryaman | yenā nir aṁhaso yūyam pātha nethā ca martyam ati dviṣaḥ || 3. te nūnaṁ no 'yam ūtaye varuṇo mitro aryamā | nayiṣṭhā u no neṣaṇi parṣiṣṭhā u naḥ parṣaṇy ati dviṣaḥ || 4. yūyaṁ viśvam pari pātha varuṇo mitro aryamā | yuṣmākaṁ śarmaṇi priye syāma supraṇītayo 'ti dviṣaḥ || 5. ādityāso ati sridho varuṇo mitro aryamā | ugram marudbhī rudraṁ huvemendram agniṁ svastaye 'ti dviṣaḥ || 6. netāra ū ṣu ṇas tiro varuṇo mitro aryamā | ati viśvāni duritā rājānaś carṣaṇīnām ati dviṣaḥ || 7. śunam asmabhyam ūtaye varuṇo mitro aryamā | śarma yacchantu sapratha ādityāso yad īmahe ati dviṣaḥ || 8. yathā ha tyad vasavo gauryaṁ cit padi ṣitām amuñcatā yajatrāḥ | evo ṣv a1sman muñcatā vy aṁhaḥ pra tāry agne prataraṁ na āyuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.127 — Hymn 127. Night

1. WITH all her eyes the Goddess Night looks forth approaching many a spot: She hath put all her glories on.

2. Immortal. she hath filled the waste, the Goddess hath filled height and depth: <490> She conquers darkness with her light.

3. The Goddess as she comes hath set the Dawn her Sister in her place: And then the darkness vanishes.

4. So favour us this night, O thou whose pathways we have visited As birds their nest upon the tree.

5. The villagers have sought their homes, and all that walks and all that flies, Even the falcons fain for prey.

6. Keep off the she-wolf and the wolf, O Urmya, keep the thief away; Easy be thou for us to pass.

7. Clearly hath she come nigh to me who decks the dark with richest hues: O Morning, cancel it like debts.

8. These have I brought to thee like kine. O Night, thou Child of Heaven, accept This laud as for a conqueror.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. रात्री व्य् अख्यद् आयती पुरुत्रा देव्य् अ1क्षभिः । विश्वा अधि श्रियो ऽधित ॥ 2. ओर्व् अप्रा अमर्त्या निवतो देव्य् उ1द्वतः । ज्योतिषा बाधते तमः ॥ 3. निर् उ स्वसारम् अस्कृतोषसं देव्य् आयती । अपेद् उ हासते तमः ॥ 4. सा नो अद्य यस्या वयं नि ते यामन्न् अविक्ष्महि । वृक्षे न वसतिं वयः ॥ 5. नि ग्रामासो अविक्षत नि पद्वन्तो नि पक्षिणः । नि श्येनासश् चिद् अर्थिनः ॥ 6. यावया वृक्य1ं वृकं यवय स्तेनम् ऊर्म्ये । अथा नः सुतरा भव ॥ 7. उप मा पेपिशत् तमः कृष्णं व्यक्तम् अस्थित । उष ऋणेव यातय ॥ 8. उप ते गा इवाकरं वृणीष्व दुहितर् दिवः । रात्रि स्तोमं न जिग्युषे ॥

Transliteration

1. rātrī vy akhyad āyatī purutrā devy a1kṣabhiḥ | viśvā adhi śriyo 'dhita || 2. orv aprā amartyā nivato devy u1dvataḥ | jyotiṣā bādhate tamaḥ || 3. nir u svasāram askṛtoṣasaṁ devy āyatī | aped u hāsate tamaḥ || 4. sā no adya yasyā vayaṁ ni te yāmann avikṣmahi | vṛkṣe na vasatiṁ vayaḥ || 5. ni grāmāso avikṣata ni padvanto ni pakṣiṇaḥ | ni śyenāsaś cid arthinaḥ || 6. yāvayā vṛkya1ṁ vṛkaṁ yavaya stenam ūrmye | athā naḥ sutarā bhava || 7. upa mā pepiśat tamaḥ kṛṣṇaṁ vyaktam asthita | uṣa ṛṇeva yātaya || 8. upa te gā ivākaraṁ vṛṇīṣva duhitar divaḥ | rātri stomaṁ na jigyuṣe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.128 — Hymn 128. Visvedevas

1. LET me win glory, Agni, in our battles: enkindling thee, may we support our bodies. May the four regions bend and bow before me: with thee for guardian may we win in combat.

2. May all the Gods be on my side in battle, the Maruts led by Indra, Visnu, Agni. Mine be the middle air's extended region, ani may the wind blow favouring these my wishes.

3. May the Gods grant me riches; may the blessing and invocation of the Gods assist me. Foremost in fight be the divine Invokers: may we, unwounded, have brave heroes round us.

4. For me let them present all mine oblations, and let my mind's intention be accomplished. May I he guiltless of the least transgression: and, all ye Go-is, do ye combine to bless us.

5. Ye six divine Expanses, grant us freedom: here, all ye Gods, acquit yourselves like heroes. Let us not lose our children or our bodies: let us not benefit the foe, King Soma!

6. Baffling the wrath of our opponents, Agni, guard us as our infallible Protector. Let these thy foes turn back and seek their houses, and let their thought who watch at home be ruined.

7. Lord of the world, Creator of creators the saviour God who overcomes the foeman. May Gods, Brhaspati, both Asvins shelter from ill thii sacrifice and sacrificer.

8. Foodful, and much-invoked, at this our calling mty the great Bull vouchsafe us wide protection. Lord of Bay Coursers, Indra, blew our children: harm us not, give us riot as prey to others.

9. Let those who are our foemen stay. afar from us: with Indra and with Agni we will drive them off. Vasus, Adityas, Rudras have exalted me, made me far-reaching, inighty, thinker, sovran lord.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ममाग्ने वर्चो विहवेष्व् अस्तु वयं त्वेन्धानास् तन्वम् पुषेम । मह्यं नमन्ताम् प्रदिशश् चतस्रस् त्वयाध्यक्षेण पृतना जयेम ॥ 2. मम देवा विहवे सन्तु सर्व इन्द्रवन्तो मरुतो विष्णुर् अग्निः । ममान्तरिक्षम् उरुलोकम् अस्तु मह्यं वातः पवतां कामे अस्मिन् ॥ 3. मयि देवा द्रविणम् आ यजन्ताम् मय्य् आशीर् अस्तु मयि देवहूतिः । दैव्या होतारो वनुषन्त पूर्वे ऽरिष्टाः स्याम तन्वा सुवीराः ॥ 4. मह्यं यजन्तु मम यानि हव्याकूतिः सत्या मनसो मे अस्तु । एनो मा नि गां कतमच् चनाहं विश्वे देवासो अधि वोचता नः ॥ 5. देवीः षळ् उर्वीर् उरु नः कृणोत विश्वे देवास इह वीरयध्वम् । मा हास्महि प्रजया मा तनूभिर् मा रधाम द्विषते सोम राजन् ॥ 6. अग्ने मन्युम् प्रतिनुदन् परेषाम् अदब्धो गोपाः परि पाहि नस् त्वम् । प्रत्यञ्चो यन्तु निगुतः पुनस् ते3 ऽमैषां चित्तम् प्रबुधां वि नेशत् ॥ 7. धाता धातॄणाम् भुवनस्य यस् पतिर् देवं त्रातारम् अभिमातिषाहम् । इमं यज्ञम् अश्विनोभा बृहस्पतिर् देवाः पान्तु यजमानं न्यर्थात् ॥ 8. उरुव्यचा नो महिषः शर्म यंसद् अस्मिन् हवे पुरुहूतः पुरुक्षुः । स नः प्रजायै हर्यश्व मृळयेन्द्र मा नो रीरिषो मा परा दाः ॥ 9. ये नः सपत्ना अप ते भवन्त्व् इन्द्राग्निभ्याम् अव बाधामहे तान् । वसवो रुद्रा आदित्या उपरिस्पृशम् मोग्रं चेत्तारम् अधिराजम् अक्रन् ॥

Transliteration

1. mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astu vayaṁ tvendhānās tanvam puṣema | mahyaṁ namantām pradiśaś catasras tvayādhyakṣeṇa pṛtanā jayema || 2. mama devā vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto viṣṇur agniḥ | mamāntarikṣam urulokam astu mahyaṁ vātaḥ pavatāṁ kāme asmin || 3. mayi devā draviṇam ā yajantām mayy āśīr astu mayi devahūtiḥ | daivyā hotāro vanuṣanta pūrve 'riṣṭāḥ syāma tanvā suvīrāḥ || 4. mahyaṁ yajantu mama yāni havyākūtiḥ satyā manaso me astu | eno mā ni gāṁ katamac canāhaṁ viśve devāso adhi vocatā naḥ || 5. devīḥ ṣaḻ urvīr uru naḥ kṛṇota viśve devāsa iha vīrayadhvam | mā hāsmahi prajayā mā tanūbhir mā radhāma dviṣate soma rājan || 6. agne manyum pratinudan pareṣām adabdho gopāḥ pari pāhi nas tvam | pratyañco yantu nigutaḥ punas te3 'maiṣāṁ cittam prabudhāṁ vi neśat || 7. dhātā dhātṝṇām bhuvanasya yas patir devaṁ trātāram abhimātiṣāham | imaṁ yajñam aśvinobhā bṛhaspatir devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṁ nyarthāt || 8. uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yaṁsad asmin have puruhūtaḥ purukṣuḥ | sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva mṛḻayendra mā no rīriṣo mā parā dāḥ || 9. ye naḥ sapatnā apa te bhavantv indrāgnibhyām ava bādhāmahe tān | vasavo rudrā ādityā uparispṛśam mograṁ cettāram adhirājam akran ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.129 — Hymn 129. Creation

1. THEN was not non-existent nor existent: there was no realm of air, no sky beyond it. What covered in, and where? and what gave shelter? Was water there, unfathomed depth of water?

2. Death was not then, nor was there aught immortal: no sign was there, the day's and night's divider. That One Thing, breathless, breathed by its own nature: apart from it was nothing whatsoever.

3. Darkness there was: at first concealed in darknew this All was indiscriminated chaos. All that existed then was void and form less: by the great power of Warmth was born that Unit.

4. Thereafter rose Desire in the beginning, Desire, the primal seed and germ of Spirit. Sages who searched with their heart's thought discovered the existent's kinship in the non-existent.

5. Transversely was their severing line extended: what was above it then, and what below it? There were begetters, there were mighty forces, free action here and energy up yonder

6. Who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation? TheGods are later than this world's production. Who knows then whence it first came into being?

7. He, the first origin of this creation, whether he formed it all or did not form it, Whose eye controls this world in highest heaven, he verily knows it, or perhaps he knows not. <491>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नासद् आसीन् नो सद् आसीत् तदानीं नासीद् रजो नो व्योमा परो यत् । किम् आवरीवः कुह कस्य शर्मन्न् अम्भः किम् आसीद् गहनं गभीरम् ॥ 2. न मृत्युर् आसीद् अमृतं न तर्हि न रात्र्या अह्न आसीत् प्रकेतः । आनीद् अवातं स्वधया तद् एकं तस्माद् धान्यन् न परः किं चनास ॥ 3. तम आसीत् तमसा गूळ्हम् अग्रे ऽप्रकेतं सलिलं सर्वम् आ इदम् । तुच्छ्येनाभ्व् अपिहितं यद् आसीत् तपसस् तन् महिनाजायतैकम् ॥ 4. कामस् तद् अग्रे सम् अवर्तताधि मनसो रेतः प्रथमं यद् आसीत् । सतो बन्धुम् असति निर् अविन्दन् हृदि प्रतीष्या कवयो मनीषा ॥ 5. तिरश्चीनो विततो रश्मिर् एषाम् अधः स्विद् आसी3द् उपरि स्विद् आसी3त् । रेतोधा आसन् महिमान आसन् स्वधा अवस्तात् प्रयतिः परस्तात् ॥ 6. को अद्धा वेद क इह प्र वोचत् कुत आजाता कुत इयं विसृष्टिः । अर्वाग् देवा अस्य विसर्जनेनाथा को वेद यत आबभूव ॥ 7. इयं विसृष्टिर् यत आबभूव यदि वा दधे यदि वा न । यो अस्याध्यक्षः परमे व्योमन् सो अङ्ग वेद यदि वा न वेद ॥

Transliteration

1. nāsad āsīn no sad āsīt tadānīṁ nāsīd rajo no vyomā paro yat | kim āvarīvaḥ kuha kasya śarmann ambhaḥ kim āsīd gahanaṁ gabhīram || 2. na mṛtyur āsīd amṛtaṁ na tarhi na rātryā ahna āsīt praketaḥ | ānīd avātaṁ svadhayā tad ekaṁ tasmād dhānyan na paraḥ kiṁ canāsa || 3. tama āsīt tamasā gūḻham agre 'praketaṁ salilaṁ sarvam ā idam | tucchyenābhv apihitaṁ yad āsīt tapasas tan mahinājāyataikam || 4. kāmas tad agre sam avartatādhi manaso retaḥ prathamaṁ yad āsīt | sato bandhum asati nir avindan hṛdi pratīṣyā kavayo manīṣā || 5. tiraścīno vitato raśmir eṣām adhaḥ svid āsī3d upari svid āsī3t | retodhā āsan mahimāna āsan svadhā avastāt prayatiḥ parastāt || 6. ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocat kuta ājātā kuta iyaṁ visṛṣṭiḥ | arvāg devā asya visarjanenāthā ko veda yata ābabhūva || 7. iyaṁ visṛṣṭir yata ābabhūva yadi vā dadhe yadi vā na | yo asyādhyakṣaḥ parame vyoman so aṅga veda yadi vā na veda ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.130 — Hymn 130. Creation

1. THE sacrifice drawn out with threads on every side, stretched by a hundred sacred ministers and one,- This do these Fathers weave who hitherward are come: they sit beside the warp and cry, Weave forth, weave back.

2. The Man extends it and the Man unbinds it: even to this vault of heaven hath he outspun, it. These pegs are fastened to the seat of worship: they made the Sama-hymns their weaving shuttles.

3. What were the rule, the order and the model? What were the wooden fender and the butter? What were the hymn, the chant, the recitation, when to the God all Deities paid worship?

4. Closely was Gayatri conjoined with Agni, and closely Savitar combined with Usnih. Brilliant with Ukthas, Soma joined Anustup: Brhaspati's voice by Brhati was aided.

5. Viraj adhered to Varuna and Mitra: here Tristup day by day was Indra's portion. Jagati entered all the Gods together: so by this knowledge men were raised to Rsis.

6. So by this knowledge men were raised to Rsis, when ancient sacrifice sprang up, our Fathers. With the mind's eye I think that I behold them who first performed this sacrificial worship.

7. They who were versed in ritual and metre, in hymns and rules, were the Seven Godlike Rsis. Viewing the path of those of old, the sages have taken up the reins like chariot-drivers.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यो यज्ञो विश्वतस् तन्तुभिस् तत एकशतं देवकर्मेभिर् आयतः । इमे वयन्ति पितरो य आययुः प्र वयाप वयेत्य् आसते तते ॥ 2. पुमां एनं तनुत उत् कृणत्ति पुमान् वि तत्ने अधि नाके अस्मिन् । इमे मयूखा उप सेदुर् ऊ सदः सामानि चक्रुस् तसराण्य् ओतवे ॥ 3. कासीत् प्रमा प्रतिमा किं निदानम् आज्यं किम् आसीत् परिधिः क आसीत् । छन्दः किम् आसीत् प्रüगं किम् उक्थं यद् देवा देवम् अयजन्त विश्वे ॥ 4. अग्नेर् गायत्र्य् अभवत् सयुग्वोष्णिहया सविता सम् बभूव । अनुष्टुभा सोम उक्थैर् महस्वान् बृहस्पतेर् बृहती वाचम् आवत् ॥ 5. विराण् मित्रावरुणयोर् अभिश्रीर् इन्द्रस्य त्रिष्टुब् इह भागो अह्नः । विश्वान् देवाञ् जगत्य् आ विवेश तेन चाकॢप्र ऋषयो मनुष्याः ॥ 6. चाकॢप्रे तेन ऋषयो मनुष्या यज्ञे जाते पितरो नः पुराणे । पश्यन् मन्ये मनसा चक्षसा तान् य इमं यज्ञम् अयजन्त पूर्वे ॥ 7. सहस्तोमाः सहछन्दस आवृतः सहप्रमा ऋषयः सप्त दैव्याः । पूर्वेषाम् पन्थाम् अनुदृश्य धीरा अन्वालेभिरे रथ्यो3 न रश्मीन् ॥

Transliteration

1. yo yajño viśvatas tantubhis tata ekaśataṁ devakarmebhir āyataḥ | ime vayanti pitaro ya āyayuḥ pra vayāpa vayety āsate tate || 2. pumām̐ enaṁ tanuta ut kṛṇatti pumān vi tatne adhi nāke asmin | ime mayūkhā upa sedur ū sadaḥ sāmāni cakrus tasarāṇy otave || 3. kāsīt pramā pratimā kiṁ nidānam ājyaṁ kim āsīt paridhiḥ ka āsīt | chandaḥ kim āsīt praügaṁ kim ukthaṁ yad devā devam ayajanta viśve || 4. agner gāyatry abhavat sayugvoṣṇihayā savitā sam babhūva | anuṣṭubhā soma ukthair mahasvān bṛhaspater bṛhatī vācam āvat || 5. virāṇ mitrāvaruṇayor abhiśrīr indrasya triṣṭub iha bhāgo ahnaḥ | viśvān devāñ jagaty ā viveśa tena cākḷpra ṛṣayo manuṣyāḥ || 6. cākḷpre tena ṛṣayo manuṣyā yajñe jāte pitaro naḥ purāṇe | paśyan manye manasā cakṣasā tān ya imaṁ yajñam ayajanta pūrve || 7. sahastomāḥ sahachandasa āvṛtaḥ sahapramā ṛṣayaḥ sapta daivyāḥ | pūrveṣām panthām anudṛśya dhīrā anvālebhire rathyo3 na raśmīn ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.131 — Hymn 131. Indra

1. DRIVE all our enemies away, O Indra, the western, mighty Conqueror, and the eastern. Hero, drive off our northern foes and southern, that we in thy wide shelter may be joyful.

2. What then? As men whose fields are full of barley reap the ripe corn removing it in order, So bring the food of those men, bring it hither, who went not to prepare the grass for worship.

3. Men come not with one horse at sacred seasons; thus they obtain no honour in assemblies. Sages desiring herds of kine and horses strengthen the mighty Indra for his friendship.

4. Ye, Asvins, Lords of Splendour, drank full draughts of grateful Soma juice, And aided Indra in his work with Namuci of Asura birth.

5. As parents aid a son, both Asvins, Indra, aided thee with their wondrous Powers and wisdom. When thou, with might. hadst drunk the draught that gladdens, Sarasvati, O Maghavan, refreshed thee.

6. Indra is strong to save, rich in assistance may he, possessing all, be kind and gracious. May he disperse our foes and give us safety, and may we be the lords of hero vigou r.

7. May we enjoy his favour, his the Holy may we enjoy his blessed loving kindness. May this rich Indra, as our good Protector, drive off and keep afar all those who hate us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अप प्राच इन्द्र विश्वां अमित्रान् अपापाचो अभिभूते नुदस्व । अपोदीचो अप शूराधराच उरौ यथा तव शर्मन् मदेम ॥ 2. कुविद् अङ्ग यवमन्तो यवं चिद् यथा दान्त्य् अनुपूर्वं वियूय । इहेहैषां कृणुहि भोजनानि ये बर्हिषो नमोवृक्तिं न जग्मुः ॥ 3. नहि स्थूर्य् ऋतुथा यातम् अस्ति नोत श्रवो विविदे संगमेषु । गव्यन्त इन्द्रं सख्याय विप्रा अश्वायन्तो वृषणं वाजयन्तः ॥ 4. युवं सुरामम् अश्विना नमुचाव् आसुरे सचा । विपिपाना शुभस् पती इन्द्रं कर्मस्व् आवतम् ॥ 5. पुत्रम् इव पितराव् अश्विनोभेन्द्रावथुः काव्यैर् दंसनाभिः । यत् सुरामं व्य् अपिबः शचीभिः सरस्वती त्वा मघवन्न् अभिष्णक् ॥ 6. इन्द्रः सुत्रामा स्ववां अवोभिः सुमृळीको भवतु विश्ववेदाः । बाधतां द्वेषो अभयं कृणोतु सुवीर्यस्य पतयः स्याम ॥ 7. तस्य वयं सुमतौ यज्ञियस्यापि भद्रे सौमनसे स्याम । स सुत्रामा स्ववां इन्द्रो अस्मे आराच् चिद् द्वेषः सनुतर् युयोतु ॥

Transliteration

1. apa prāca indra viśvām̐ amitrān apāpāco abhibhūte nudasva | apodīco apa śūrādharāca urau yathā tava śarman madema || 2. kuvid aṅga yavamanto yavaṁ cid yathā dānty anupūrvaṁ viyūya | ihehaiṣāṁ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namovṛktiṁ na jagmuḥ || 3. nahi sthūry ṛtuthā yātam asti nota śravo vivide saṁgameṣu | gavyanta indraṁ sakhyāya viprā aśvāyanto vṛṣaṇaṁ vājayantaḥ || 4. yuvaṁ surāmam aśvinā namucāv āsure sacā | vipipānā śubhas patī indraṁ karmasv āvatam || 5. putram iva pitarāv aśvinobhendrāvathuḥ kāvyair daṁsanābhiḥ | yat surāmaṁ vy apibaḥ śacībhiḥ sarasvatī tvā maghavann abhiṣṇak || 6. indraḥ sutrāmā svavām̐ avobhiḥ sumṛḻīko bhavatu viśvavedāḥ | bādhatāṁ dveṣo abhayaṁ kṛṇotu suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma || 7. tasya vayaṁ sumatau yajñiyasyāpi bhadre saumanase syāma | sa sutrāmā svavām̐ indro asme ārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyotu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.132 — Hymn 132. Mitra. Varuna

1. MAY Dyaus the Lord of lauded wealth, and Earth stand by the man who offers sacrifice, And may the Asvins, both the Gods, strengthen the worshipper with bliss.

2. As such we honour you, Mitra and Varuna, with hasty zeal, most blest, you who sustain the folk. So may we, through your friendship for the worshipper, subdue the fiends.

3. And when we seek to win your love and friendship, we.who have precious wealth in our possession, Or when the worshipper augments his riches let not his treasures be shut up

4. That other, Asura! too was born of Heaven. thou art, O Varuna, the King of all men. The chariot's Lord was well content, forbearing to anger Death by sin so great. This sin hath Sakaputa here committed. Heroes who fled to their dear friend he slayeth, When the Steed bringeth down your grace and favour in bodies dear and worshipful.

6. Your Mother Aditi, ye wise, was purified with water even as earth is purified from heaven. Show love and kindness here below: wash her in rays of heavenly light. <492>

7. Ye Twain have seated you as Lords of Wealth, as one who mounts a car to him who sits upon the pole, upon the wood. These our disheartened tribes Nrmedhas saved from woe, Sumedhas saved from Woe.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ईजानम् इद् द्यौर् गूर्तावसुर् ईजानम् भूमिर् अभि प्रभूषणि । ईजानं देवाव् अश्विनाव् अभि सुम्नैर् अवर्धताम् ॥ 2. ता वाम् मित्रावरुणा धारयत्क्षिती सुषुम्नेषितत्वता यजामसि । युवोः क्राणाय सख्यैर् अभि ष्याम रक्षसः ॥ 3. अधा चिन् नु यद् दिधिषामहे वाम् अभि प्रियं रेक्णः पत्यमानाः । दद्वां वा यत् पुष्यति रेक्णः सम् व् आरन् नकिर् अस्य मघानि ॥ 4. असाव् अन्यो असुर सूयत द्यौस् त्वं विश्वेषां वरुणासि राजा । मूर्धा रथस्य चाकन् नैतावतैनसान्तकध्रुक् ॥ 5. अस्मिन् स्व् ए3तच् छकपूत एनो हिते मित्रे निगतान् हन्ति वीरान् । अवोर् वा यद् धात् तनूष्व् अवः प्रियासु यज्ञियास्व् अर्वा ॥ 6. युवोर् हि मातादितिर् विचेतसा द्यौर् न भूमिः पयसा पुपूतनि । अव प्रिया दिदिष्टन सूरो निनिक्त रश्मिभिः ॥ 7. युवं ह्य् अप्नराजाव् असीदतं तिष्ठद् रथं न धूर्षदं वनर्षदम् । ता नः कणूकयन्तीर् नृमेधस् तत्रे अंहसः सुमेधस् तत्रे अंहसः ॥

Transliteration

1. ījānam id dyaur gūrtāvasur ījānam bhūmir abhi prabhūṣaṇi | ījānaṁ devāv aśvināv abhi sumnair avardhatām || 2. tā vām mitrāvaruṇā dhārayatkṣitī suṣumneṣitatvatā yajāmasi | yuvoḥ krāṇāya sakhyair abhi ṣyāma rakṣasaḥ || 3. adhā cin nu yad didhiṣāmahe vām abhi priyaṁ rekṇaḥ patyamānāḥ | dadvām̐ vā yat puṣyati rekṇaḥ sam v āran nakir asya maghāni || 4. asāv anyo asura sūyata dyaus tvaṁ viśveṣāṁ varuṇāsi rājā | mūrdhā rathasya cākan naitāvatainasāntakadhruk || 5. asmin sv e3tac chakapūta eno hite mitre nigatān hanti vīrān | avor vā yad dhāt tanūṣv avaḥ priyāsu yajñiyāsv arvā || 6. yuvor hi mātāditir vicetasā dyaur na bhūmiḥ payasā pupūtani | ava priyā didiṣṭana sūro ninikta raśmibhiḥ || 7. yuvaṁ hy apnarājāv asīdataṁ tiṣṭhad rathaṁ na dhūrṣadaṁ vanarṣadam | tā naḥ kaṇūkayantīr nṛmedhas tatre aṁhasaḥ sumedhas tatre aṁhasaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.133 — Hymn 133. Indra

1. SING strength to Indra that shall set his chariot in the foremost place. Giver of room in closest fight, slayer of foes in shock of war, be thou our great encourager. Let the weak bowstrings break upon the bows of feeble enemies.

2. Thou didst destroy the Dragon: thou sentest the rivers down to earth. Foeless, O Indra, wast thou born. Thou tendest well each choicest thing. Therefore we draw us close to thee. Let the weak bowstrings break upon the bows of feeble enemies.

3. Destroyed be all malignities and all our enemy's designs. Thy bolt thou castest, at the foe, O Indra, who would srnite us dead: thy liberal bounty gives us wealth.

4. The robber people round about, Indra, who watch and aim at us,- Trample them down beneath thy foot; a conquering scatterer art thou.

5. Whoso assails us, Indra, be the man a stranger or akin, Bring down, thyself, his strength although it be as vast as are the heavens.

6. Close to thy friendship do we cling, O Indra, and depend, or, thee. Lead us beyond all pain and grief along the path of holy Law.

7. Do thou bestow upon us her, O Indra, who yields according to the singer's longing, That the great Cow may, with exhaustless udder, pouring a thousand streams, give milk to feed us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रो ष्व् अस्मै पुरोरथम् इन्द्राय शूषम् अर्चत । अभीके चिद् उ लोककृत् संगे समत्सु वृत्रहास्माकम् बोधि चोदिता नभन्ताम् अन्यकेषां ज्याका अधि धन्वसु ॥ 2. त्वं सिन्धूंर् अवासृजो ऽधराचो अहन्न् अहिम् । अशत्रुर् इन्द्र जज्ञिषे विश्वम् पुष्यसि वार्यं तं त्वा परि ष्वजामहे नभन्ताम् अन्यकेषां ज्याका अधि धन्वसु ॥ 3. वि षु विश्वा अरातयो ऽर्यो नशन्त नो धियः । अस्तासि शत्रवे वधं यो न इन्द्र जिघांसति या ते रातिर् ददिर् वसु नभन्ताम् अन्यकेषां ज्याका अधि धन्वसु ॥ 4. यो न इन्द्राभितो जनो वृकायुर् आदिदेशति । अधस्पदं तम् ईं कृधि विबाधो असि सासहिर् नभन्ताम् अन्यकेषां ज्याका अधि धन्वसु ॥ 5. यो न इन्द्राभिदासति सनाभिर् यश् च निष्ट्यः । अव तस्य बलं तिर महीव द्यौर् अध त्मना नभन्ताम् अन्यकेषां ज्याका अधि धन्वसु ॥ 6. वयम् इन्द्र त्वायवः सखित्वम् आ रभामहे । ऋतस्य नः पथा नयाति विश्वानि दुरिता नभन्ताम् अन्यकेषां ज्याका अधि धन्वसु ॥ 7. अस्मभ्यं सु त्वम् इन्द्र तां शिक्ष या दोहते प्रति वरं जरित्रे । अच्छिद्रोध्नी पीपयद् यथा नः सहस्रधारा पयसा मही गौः ॥

Transliteration

1. pro ṣv asmai puroratham indrāya śūṣam arcata | abhīke cid u lokakṛt saṁge samatsu vṛtrahāsmākam bodhi coditā nabhantām anyakeṣāṁ jyākā adhi dhanvasu || 2. tvaṁ sindhūm̐r avāsṛjo 'dharāco ahann ahim | aśatrur indra jajñiṣe viśvam puṣyasi vāryaṁ taṁ tvā pari ṣvajāmahe nabhantām anyakeṣāṁ jyākā adhi dhanvasu || 3. vi ṣu viśvā arātayo 'ryo naśanta no dhiyaḥ | astāsi śatrave vadhaṁ yo na indra jighāṁsati yā te rātir dadir vasu nabhantām anyakeṣāṁ jyākā adhi dhanvasu || 4. yo na indrābhito jano vṛkāyur ādideśati | adhaspadaṁ tam īṁ kṛdhi vibādho asi sāsahir nabhantām anyakeṣāṁ jyākā adhi dhanvasu || 5. yo na indrābhidāsati sanābhir yaś ca niṣṭyaḥ | ava tasya balaṁ tira mahīva dyaur adha tmanā nabhantām anyakeṣāṁ jyākā adhi dhanvasu || 6. vayam indra tvāyavaḥ sakhitvam ā rabhāmahe | ṛtasya naḥ pathā nayāti viśvāni duritā nabhantām anyakeṣāṁ jyākā adhi dhanvasu || 7. asmabhyaṁ su tvam indra tāṁ śikṣa yā dohate prati varaṁ jaritre | acchidrodhnī pīpayad yathā naḥ sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.134 — Hymn 134. Indra

1. As, like the Morning, thou hast filled, O Indra, both the earth and heaven. So as the Mighty One, great King of all the mighty world of men, the Goddess Mother brought thee forth, the Blessed Mother gave thee life.

2. Relax that mortal's stubborn strength whose heart is bent on wickedness. Trample him down beneath thy feet who watches for and aims at us. The Goddess Mother brought thee forth, the Blessed Mother gave thee life.

3. Shake down, O Slayer of the foe, those great all splendid enemies. With all thy powers, O Sakra, all thine helps, O Indra, shake them down:

4. As thou, O Satakratu, thou, O Indrv, shakest all things down As wealth for him who sheds the juice, with thine assistance thousandfold.

5. Around, on every side like drops of sweat let lightning-flashes fall. Let all malevolence pass away from us like threads of Darva grass.

6. Thou bearest in thine hand a lance like a long hook, great Counsellor! As with his foremost foot a goat, draw down the branch, O Maghavan.

7. Never, O Gods, do we offend, nor are we ever obstinate: we walk as holy texts command. Closely we clasp and cling to you, cling to your sides, beneath your arms.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उभे यद् इन्द्र रोदसी आपप्राथोषा इव । महान्तं त्वा महीनां सम्राजं चर्षणीनां देवी जनित्र्य् अजीजनद् भद्रा जनित्र्य् अजीजनत् ॥ 2. अव स्म दुर्हणायतो मर्तस्य तनुहि स्थिरम् । अधस्पदं तम् ईं कृधि यो अस्मां आदिदेशति देवी जनित्र्य् अजीजनद् भद्रा जनित्र्य् अजीजनत् ॥ 3. अव त्या बृहतीर् इषो विश्वश्चन्द्रा अमित्रहन् । शचीभिः शक्र धूनुहीन्द्र विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिर् देवी जनित्र्य् अजीजनद् भद्रा जनित्र्य् अजीजनत् ॥ 4. अव यत् त्वं शतक्रतव् इन्द्र विश्वानि धूनुषे । रयिं न सुन्वते सचा सहस्रिणीभिर् ऊतिभिर् देवी जनित्र्य् अजीजनद् भद्रा जनित्र्य् अजीजनत् ॥ 5. अव स्वेदा इवाभितो विष्वक् पतन्तु दिद्यवः । दूर्वाया इव तन्तवो व्य् अ1स्मद् एतु दुर्मतिर् देवी जनित्र्य् अजीजनद् भद्रा जनित्र्य् अजीजनत् ॥ 6. दीर्घं ह्य् अङ्कुशं यथा शक्तिम् बिभर्षि मन्तुमः । पूर्वेण मघवन् पदाजो वयां यथा यमो देवी जनित्र्य् अजीजनद् भद्रा जनित्र्य् अजीजनत् ॥ 7. नकिर् देवा मिनीमसि नकिर् आ योपयामसि मन्त्रश्रुत्यं चरामसि । पक्षेभिर् अपिकक्षेभिर् अत्राभि सं रभामहे ॥

Transliteration

1. ubhe yad indra rodasī āpaprāthoṣā iva | mahāntaṁ tvā mahīnāṁ samrājaṁ carṣaṇīnāṁ devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat || 2. ava sma durhaṇāyato martasya tanuhi sthiram | adhaspadaṁ tam īṁ kṛdhi yo asmām̐ ādideśati devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat || 3. ava tyā bṛhatīr iṣo viśvaścandrā amitrahan | śacībhiḥ śakra dhūnuhīndra viśvābhir ūtibhir devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat || 4. ava yat tvaṁ śatakratav indra viśvāni dhūnuṣe | rayiṁ na sunvate sacā sahasriṇībhir ūtibhir devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat || 5. ava svedā ivābhito viṣvak patantu didyavaḥ | dūrvāyā iva tantavo vy a1smad etu durmatir devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat || 6. dīrghaṁ hy aṅkuśaṁ yathā śaktim bibharṣi mantumaḥ | pūrveṇa maghavan padājo vayāṁ yathā yamo devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat || 7. nakir devā minīmasi nakir ā yopayāmasi mantraśrutyaṁ carāmasi | pakṣebhir apikakṣebhir atrābhi saṁ rabhāmahe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.135 — Hymn 135. Yama

1. IN the Tree clothed with goodly leaves where Yama drinketh with the Gods, The Father, Master of the house, tendeth with love our ancient Sires.

2. I looked reluctantly on him who cherishes those men of old, On him who treads that evil path, and then I yearned for this again.

3. Thou mountest, though thou dost not see, O Child, the new and wheel-less car Which thou hast fashioned mentally, onepoled but turning every way.

4. The car which thou hast made to roll hitherward from the Sages, Child! This hath the Saman followed close, hence, laid together on a ship.

5. Who was the father of the child? Who made the chariot roll away? <493> Who will this day declare to us how the funeral gift was made?

6. When the funeral gift was placed, straightway the point of flame appeared. A depth extended in the front: a passage out was made behind.

7. Here is the seat where Yama dwells, that which is called the Home of Gods: Here minstrels blow the flute for him here he is glorified with songs.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यस्मिन् वृक्षे सुपलाशे देवैः सम्पिबते यमः । अत्रा नो विश्पतिः पिता पुराणां अनु वेनति ॥ 2. पुराणां अनुवेनन्तं चरन्तम् पापयामुया । असूयन्न् अभ्य् अचाकशं तस्मा अस्पृहयम् पुनः ॥ 3. यं कुमार नवं रथम् अचक्रम् मनसाकृणोः । एकेषं विश्वतः प्राञ्चम् अपश्यन्न् अधि तिष्ठसि ॥ 4. यं कुमार प्रावर्तयो रथं विप्रेभ्यस् परि । तं सामानु प्रावर्तत सम् इतो नाव्य् आहितम् ॥ 5. कः कुमारम् अजनयद् रथं को निर् अवर्तयत् । कः स्वित् तद् अद्य नो ब्रूयाद् अनुदेयी यथाभवत् ॥ 6. यथाभवद् अनुदेयी ततो अग्रम् अजायत । पुरस्ताद् बुध्न आततः पश्चान् निरयणं कृतम् ॥ 7. इदं यमस्य सादनं देवमानं यद् उच्यते । इयम् अस्य धम्यते नाळीर् अयं गीर्भिः परिष्कृतः ॥

Transliteration

1. yasmin vṛkṣe supalāśe devaiḥ sampibate yamaḥ | atrā no viśpatiḥ pitā purāṇām̐ anu venati || 2. purāṇām̐ anuvenantaṁ carantam pāpayāmuyā | asūyann abhy acākaśaṁ tasmā aspṛhayam punaḥ || 3. yaṁ kumāra navaṁ ratham acakram manasākṛṇoḥ | ekeṣaṁ viśvataḥ prāñcam apaśyann adhi tiṣṭhasi || 4. yaṁ kumāra prāvartayo rathaṁ viprebhyas pari | taṁ sāmānu prāvartata sam ito nāvy āhitam || 5. kaḥ kumāram ajanayad rathaṁ ko nir avartayat | kaḥ svit tad adya no brūyād anudeyī yathābhavat || 6. yathābhavad anudeyī tato agram ajāyata | purastād budhna ātataḥ paścān nirayaṇaṁ kṛtam || 7. idaṁ yamasya sādanaṁ devamānaṁ yad ucyate | iyam asya dhamyate nāḻīr ayaṁ gīrbhiḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.136 — Hymn 136. Kesins

1. HE with the long loose locks supports Agni, and moisture, heaven, and earth: He is all sky to look upon: he with long hair is called this light.

2. The Munis, girdled with the wind, wear garments soiled of yellow hue. They, following the wind's swift course go where the Gods have gone before.

3. Transported with our Munihood we have pressed on into the winds: You therefore, mortal men. behold our natural bodies and no more.

4. The Muni, made associate in the holy work of every God, Looking upon all varied forms flies through the region of the air.

5. The Steed of Vata, Vayu's friend, the Muni, by the Gods impelled, In both the oceans hath his home, in eastern and in western sea.

6. Treading the path of sylvan beasts, Gandharvas, and Apsarases, He with long locks, who knows the wish, is a sweet most delightful friend

7. Vayu hath churned for him: for him he poundeth things most hard to bend, When he with long loose locks hath drunk, with Rudra, water from the cup.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. केश्य् अ1ग्निं केशी विषं केशी बिभर्ति रोदसी । केशी विश्वं स्वर् दृशे केशीदं ज्योतिर् उच्यते ॥ 2. मुनयो वातरशनाः पिशङ्गा वसते मला । वातस्यानु ध्राजिं यन्ति यद् देवासो अविक्षत ॥ 3. उन्मदिता मौनेयेन वातां आ तस्थिमा वयम् । शरीरेद् अस्माकं यूयम् मर्तासो अभि पश्यथ ॥ 4. अन्तरिक्षेण पतति विश्वा रूपावचाकशत् । मुनिर् देवस्य-देवस्य सौकृत्याय सखा हितः ॥ 5. वातस्याश्वो वायोः सखाथो देवेषितो मुनिः । उभौ समुद्राव् आ क्षेति यश् च पूर्व उतापरः ॥ 6. अप्सरसां गन्धर्वाणाम् मृगाणां चरणे चरन् । केशी केतस्य विद्वान् सखा स्वादुर् मदिन्तमः ॥ 7. वायुर् अस्मा उपामन्थत् पिनष्टि स्मा कुनन्नमा । केशी विषस्य पात्रेण यद् रुद्रेणापिबत् सह ॥

Transliteration

1. keśy a1gniṁ keśī viṣaṁ keśī bibharti rodasī | keśī viśvaṁ svar dṛśe keśīdaṁ jyotir ucyate || 2. munayo vātaraśanāḥ piśaṅgā vasate malā | vātasyānu dhrājiṁ yanti yad devāso avikṣata || 3. unmaditā mauneyena vātām̐ ā tasthimā vayam | śarīred asmākaṁ yūyam martāso abhi paśyatha || 4. antarikṣeṇa patati viśvā rūpāvacākaśat | munir devasya-devasya saukṛtyāya sakhā hitaḥ || 5. vātasyāśvo vāyoḥ sakhātho deveṣito muniḥ | ubhau samudrāv ā kṣeti yaś ca pūrva utāparaḥ || 6. apsarasāṁ gandharvāṇām mṛgāṇāṁ caraṇe caran | keśī ketasya vidvān sakhā svādur madintamaḥ || 7. vāyur asmā upāmanthat pinaṣṭi smā kunannamā | keśī viṣasya pātreṇa yad rudreṇāpibat saha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.137 — Hymn 137. Visvedevas

1. YE Gods, raise up once more the man whom ye have humbled and brought low. O Gods, restore to life again the man who hatb committed sin.

2. Two several winds are blowing here, from Sindhu, from a distant land. May one breathe energy to thee, the other blow disease away.

3. Hither, O Wind, blow healing balm, blow all disease away, thou Wind; For thou who hast all medicine comest as envoy of the Gods.

4. I am come nigh to thee with balms to give thee rest and keep thee safe. I bring thee blessed strength, I drive thy weakening malady away.

5. Here let the Gods deliver him, the Maruts' band deliver him: All things that be deliver him that he be freed from his disease.

6. The Waters have their healing power, the Waters drive disease away. The Waters have a balm for all: let them make medicine for thee.

7. The tongue that leads the voice precedes. Then with our ten-fold branching hands, With these two chasers of disease we stroke thee with a gentle touch.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उत देवा अवहितं देवा उन् नयथा पुनः । उतागश् चक्रुषं देवा देवा जीवयथा पुनः ॥ 2. द्वाव् इमौ वातौ वात आ सिन्धोर् आ परावतः । दक्षं ते अन्य आ वातु परान्यो वातु यद् रपः ॥ 3. आ वात वाहि भेषजं वि वात वाहि यद् रपः । त्वं हि विश्वभेषजो देवानां दूत ईयसे ॥ 4. आ त्वागमं शंतातिभिर् अथो अरिष्टतातिभिः । दक्षं ते भद्रम् आभार्षम् परा यक्ष्मं सुवामि ते ॥ 5. त्रायन्ताम् इह देवास् त्रायताम् मरुतां गणः । त्रायन्तां विश्वा भूतानि यथायम् अरपा असत् ॥ 6. आप इद् वा उ भेषजीर् आपो अमीवचातनीः । आपः सर्वस्य भेषजीस् तास् ते कृण्वन्तु भेषजम् ॥ 7. हस्ताभ्यां दशशाखाभ्यां जिह्वा वाचः पुरोगवी । अनामयित्नुभ्यां त्वा ताभ्यां त्वोप स्पृशामसि ॥

Transliteration

1. uta devā avahitaṁ devā un nayathā punaḥ | utāgaś cakruṣaṁ devā devā jīvayathā punaḥ || 2. dvāv imau vātau vāta ā sindhor ā parāvataḥ | dakṣaṁ te anya ā vātu parānyo vātu yad rapaḥ || 3. ā vāta vāhi bheṣajaṁ vi vāta vāhi yad rapaḥ | tvaṁ hi viśvabheṣajo devānāṁ dūta īyase || 4. ā tvāgamaṁ śaṁtātibhir atho ariṣṭatātibhiḥ | dakṣaṁ te bhadram ābhārṣam parā yakṣmaṁ suvāmi te || 5. trāyantām iha devās trāyatām marutāṁ gaṇaḥ | trāyantāṁ viśvā bhūtāni yathāyam arapā asat || 6. āpa id vā u bheṣajīr āpo amīvacātanīḥ | āpaḥ sarvasya bheṣajīs tās te kṛṇvantu bheṣajam || 7. hastābhyāṁ daśaśākhābhyāṁ jihvā vācaḥ purogavī | anāmayitnubhyāṁ tvā tābhyāṁ tvopa spṛśāmasi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.138 — Hymn 138. Indra

1. ALLIED with thee in friendship, Indra, these, thy priests, remembering Holy Law, rent Vrtra limb from limb, When they bestowed the Dawns and let the waters flow, and when thou didst chastise dragons at Kutsa's call.

2. Thou sentest forth productive powers, clavest the hills, thou dravest forth the kine, thou drankest pleasant meath. Thou gavest increase through this Tree's surpassing might. The Sun shone by the hymn that sprang from Holy Law.

3. In the mid-way of heaven the Sun unyoked his car: the Arya found a match to meet his Dam foe. Associate with Rjisvan Indra overthrew the solid forts of Pipru, conjuring Asura.

4. He boldly cast down forts which none had e'er assailed: unwearied he destroycd the godless treasure-stores. <494> Like Sun and Moon he took the stronghold's wealth away, and, praised in song, demolished foes with flashing dart.

5. Armed with resistless weapons, with vast power to cleave, the Vrtra-slayer whets his darts and deals fordi wounds. Bright Usas was afraid of Indra's slaughtering bolt: she went upon her way and left her chariot there.

6. These are thy famous exploits, only thine, when thou alone hast left the other reft of sacrifice. Thou in the heavens hast set the ordering of the Moons: the Father bears the felly portioned out by thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तव त्य इन्द्र सख्येषु वह्नय ऋतम् मन्वाना व्य् अदर्दिरुर् वलम् । यत्रा दशस्यन्न् उषसो रिणन्न् अपः कुत्साय मन्मन्न् अह्यश् च दंसयः ॥ 2. अवासृजः प्रस्वः श्वञ्चयो गिरीन् उद् आज उस्रा अपिबो मधु प्रियम् । अवर्धयो वनिनो अस्य दंससा शुशोच सूर्य ऋतजातया गिरा ॥ 3. वि सूर्यो मध्ये अमुचद् रथं दिवो विदद् दासाय प्रतिमानम् आर्यः । दृळ्हानि पिप्रोर् असुरस्य मायिन इन्द्रो व्य् आस्यच् चकृवां ऋजिश्वना ॥ 4. अनाधृष्टानि धृषितो व्य् आस्यन् निधींर् अदेवां अमृणद् अयास्यः । मासेव सूर्यो वसु पुर्यम् आ ददे गृणानः शत्रूंर् अशृणाद् विरुक्मता ॥ 5. अयुद्धसेनो विभ्वा विभिन्दता दाशद् वृत्रहा तुज्यानि तेजते । इन्द्रस्य वज्राद् अबिभेद् अभिश्नथः प्राक्रामच् छुन्ध्यूर् अजहाद् उषा अनः ॥ 6. एता त्या ते श्रुत्यानि केवला यद् एक एकम् अकृणोर् अयज्ञम् । मासां विधानम् अदधा अधि द्यवि त्वया विभिन्नम् भरति प्रधिम् पिता ॥

Transliteration

1. tava tya indra sakhyeṣu vahnaya ṛtam manvānā vy adardirur valam | yatrā daśasyann uṣaso riṇann apaḥ kutsāya manmann ahyaś ca daṁsayaḥ || 2. avāsṛjaḥ prasvaḥ śvañcayo girīn ud āja usrā apibo madhu priyam | avardhayo vanino asya daṁsasā śuśoca sūrya ṛtajātayā girā || 3. vi sūryo madhye amucad rathaṁ divo vidad dāsāya pratimānam āryaḥ | dṛḻhāni pipror asurasya māyina indro vy āsyac cakṛvām̐ ṛjiśvanā || 4. anādhṛṣṭāni dhṛṣito vy āsyan nidhīm̐r adevām̐ amṛṇad ayāsyaḥ | māseva sūryo vasu puryam ā dade gṛṇānaḥ śatrūm̐r aśṛṇād virukmatā || 5. ayuddhaseno vibhvā vibhindatā dāśad vṛtrahā tujyāni tejate | indrasya vajrād abibhed abhiśnathaḥ prākrāmac chundhyūr ajahād uṣā anaḥ || 6. etā tyā te śrutyāni kevalā yad eka ekam akṛṇor ayajñam | māsāṁ vidhānam adadhā adhi dyavi tvayā vibhinnam bharati pradhim pitā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.139 — Hymn 139. Savitar

1. SAVITAR, golden-haired, hath lifted eastward, bright With the sunbeams, his eternal lustre; He in whose energy wise Pusan marches, surveying all existence like a herdsman.

2. Beholding men he sits amid the heaven filling the two world-halves and air's wide region. He looks upon the rich far-spreading pastures between the eastern and the western limit.

3. He, root of wealth, the gatherer-up of treasures, looks with his might on every form and figure. Savitar, like a God.whose Law is constant, stands in the battle for the spoil like Indra.

4. Waters from sacrifice came to the Gandharva Visvavasu, O Soma, when they saw him. Indra, approaching quickly, marked their going, and looked around upon the Sun's enclosures.

5. This song Visvavasu shall sing us, meter of air's mid-realm celestial Gandharva, That we may know aright both truth and falsehood: may he inspire our thoughts and help our praises.

6. In the floods' track he found the bootyseeker: the rocky cow-pen's doors he threw wide open. These, the Gandharva told him, Rowed with Amrta. Indra knew well the puissancc of the dragons.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सूर्यरश्मिर् हरिकेशः पुरस्तात् सविता ज्योतिर् उद् अयां अजस्रम् । तस्य पूषा प्रसवे याति विद्वान् सम्पश्यन् विश्वा भुवनानि गोपाः ॥ 2. नृचक्षा एष दिवो मध्य आस्त आपप्रिवान् रोदसी अन्तरिक्षम् । स विश्वाचीर् अभि चष्टे घृताचीर् अन्तरा पूर्वम् अपरं च केतुम् ॥ 3. रायो बुध्नः संगमनो वसूनां विश्वा रूपाभि चष्टे शचीभिः । देव इव सविता सत्यधर्मेन्द्रो न तस्थौ समरे धनानाम् ॥ 4. विश्वावसुं सोम गन्धर्वम् आपो ददृशुषीस् तद् ऋतेना व्य् आयन् । तद् अन्ववैद् इन्द्रो रारहाण आसाम् परि सूर्यस्य परिधींर् अपश्यत् ॥ 5. विश्वावसुर् अभि तन् नो गृणातु दिव्यो गन्धर्वो रजसो विमानः । यद् वा घा सत्यम् उत यन् न विद्म धियो हिन्वानो धिय इन् नो अव्याः ॥ 6. सस्निम् अविन्दच् चरणे नदीनाम् अपावृणोद् दुरो अश्मव्रजानाम् । प्रासां गन्धर्वो अमृतानि वोचद् इन्द्रो दक्षम् परि जानाद् अहीनाम् ॥

Transliteration

1. sūryaraśmir harikeśaḥ purastāt savitā jyotir ud ayām̐ ajasram | tasya pūṣā prasave yāti vidvān sampaśyan viśvā bhuvanāni gopāḥ || 2. nṛcakṣā eṣa divo madhya āsta āpaprivān rodasī antarikṣam | sa viśvācīr abhi caṣṭe ghṛtācīr antarā pūrvam aparaṁ ca ketum || 3. rāyo budhnaḥ saṁgamano vasūnāṁ viśvā rūpābhi caṣṭe śacībhiḥ | deva iva savitā satyadharmendro na tasthau samare dhanānām || 4. viśvāvasuṁ soma gandharvam āpo dadṛśuṣīs tad ṛtenā vy āyan | tad anvavaid indro rārahāṇa āsām pari sūryasya paridhīm̐r apaśyat || 5. viśvāvasur abhi tan no gṛṇātu divyo gandharvo rajaso vimānaḥ | yad vā ghā satyam uta yan na vidma dhiyo hinvāno dhiya in no avyāḥ || 6. sasnim avindac caraṇe nadīnām apāvṛṇod duro aśmavrajānām | prāsāṁ gandharvo amṛtāni vocad indro dakṣam pari jānād ahīnām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.140 — Hymn 140. Agni

1. AGNI, life-power and fame are thine: thy fires blaze mightily, thou rich in wealth of beams! Sage, passing bright, thou givest to the worshipper, with strength, the food that merits laud.

2. With brilliant, purifying sheen, with perfect sheen thou liftest up thyself in light. Thou, visiting both thy Mothers, aidest them as Son: thou joinest close the earth and heaven.

3. O Jatavedas, Son of Strength, rejoice ihyself, gracious, in our fair hymns and songs. In thee are treasured various forms of strengthening food, born nobly and of wondrous help.

4. Agni, spread forth, as Ruler, over living things: give wealth to us, Immortal God. Thou shinest out from beauty fair to look upon: thou leadest us to conquering power.

5. To him, the wise, who orders sacrifice, who hath great riches un der his control, Thou givest blest award of good, and plenteous food, givest him wealth that conquers all.

6. The men have set before them them for their welfare Agni, strong, visible to all, the Holy. Thee, Godlike One, with ears to hear, most famous, men's generations magnify with praise-songs.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्ने तव श्रवो वयो महि भ्राजन्ते अर्चयो विभावसो । बृहद्भानो शवसा वाजम् उक्थ्य1ं दधासि दाशुषे कवे ॥ 2. पावकवर्चाः शुक्रवर्चा अनूनवर्चा उद् इयर्षि भानुना । पुत्रो मातरा विचरन्न् उपावसि पृणक्षि रोदसी उभे ॥ 3. ऊर्जो नपाज् जातवेदः सुशस्तिभिर् मन्दस्व धीतिभिर् हितः । त्वे इषः सं दधुर् भूरिवर्पसश् चित्रोतयो वामजाताः ॥ 4. इरज्यन्न् अग्ने प्रथयस्व जन्तुभिर् अस्मे रायो अमर्त्य । स दर्शतस्य वपुषो वि राजसि पृणक्षि सानसिं क्रतुम् ॥ 5. इष्कर्तारम् अध्वरस्य प्रचेतसं क्षयन्तं राधसो महः । रातिं वामस्य सुभगाम् महीम् इषं दधासि सानसिं रयिम् ॥ 6. ऋतावानम् महिषं विश्वदर्शतम् अग्निं सुम्नाय दधिरे पुरो जनाः । श्रुत्कर्णं सप्रथस्तमं त्वा गिरा दैव्यम् मानुषा युगा ॥

Transliteration

1. agne tava śravo vayo mahi bhrājante arcayo vibhāvaso | bṛhadbhāno śavasā vājam ukthya1ṁ dadhāsi dāśuṣe kave || 2. pāvakavarcāḥ śukravarcā anūnavarcā ud iyarṣi bhānunā | putro mātarā vicarann upāvasi pṛṇakṣi rodasī ubhe || 3. ūrjo napāj jātavedaḥ suśastibhir mandasva dhītibhir hitaḥ | tve iṣaḥ saṁ dadhur bhūrivarpasaś citrotayo vāmajātāḥ || 4. irajyann agne prathayasva jantubhir asme rāyo amartya | sa darśatasya vapuṣo vi rājasi pṛṇakṣi sānasiṁ kratum || 5. iṣkartāram adhvarasya pracetasaṁ kṣayantaṁ rādhaso mahaḥ | rātiṁ vāmasya subhagām mahīm iṣaṁ dadhāsi sānasiṁ rayim || 6. ṛtāvānam mahiṣaṁ viśvadarśatam agniṁ sumnāya dadhire puro janāḥ | śrutkarṇaṁ saprathastamaṁ tvā girā daivyam mānuṣā yugā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.141 — Hymn 141. Visvedevas

1. TURN hither, Agni, speak to us: come to us with a gracious mind. Enrich us, Master of the house: thou art the Giver of our wealth.

2. Let Aryarnan vouchsafe us wealth, and Bhaga, and Brhaspati. Let the Gods give their gifts, and let Sunrta, Goddess, grant us wealth.

3. We call King Soma to our aid, and Agni with our songs and hymns, Adityas, Visnu, Surya, and the Brahman Priest Brhaspati.

4. Indra, Vayu, Brhaspati, Gods swift to listen, we invoke, That in the synod all the folk may be benevolent to us.

5. Urge Aryaman to send us gifts, and Indra, and Brhaspati, Vata, Visnu, Sarasvati and the Strong Courser Savitar.

6. Do thou, O Agni, with thy fires strengthen our prayer and sacrifice: Urge givers to bestow their wealth to aid our service of the Gods. <495>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्ने अच्छा वदेह नः प्रत्यङ् नः सुमना भव । प्र नो यच्छ विशस् पते धनदा असि नस् त्वम् ॥ 2. प्र नो यच्छत्व् अर्यमा प्र भगः प्र बृहस्पतिः । प्र देवाः प्रोत सूनृता रायो देवी ददातु नः ॥ 3. सोमं राजानम् अवसे ऽग्निं गीर्भिर् हवामहे । आदित्यान् विष्णुं सूर्यम् ब्रह्माणं च बृहस्पतिम् ॥ 4. इन्द्रवायू बृहस्पतिं सुहवेह हवामहे । यथा नः सर्व इज् जनः संगत्यां सुमना असत् ॥ 5. अर्यमणम् बृहस्पतिम् इन्द्रं दानाय चोदय । वातं विष्णुं सरस्वतीं सवितारं च वाजिनम् ॥ 6. त्वं नो अग्ने अग्निभिर् ब्रह्म यज्ञं च वर्धय । त्वं नो देवतातये रायो दानाय चोदय ॥

Transliteration

1. agne acchā vadeha naḥ pratyaṅ naḥ sumanā bhava | pra no yaccha viśas pate dhanadā asi nas tvam || 2. pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ | pra devāḥ prota sūnṛtā rāyo devī dadātu naḥ || 3. somaṁ rājānam avase 'gniṁ gīrbhir havāmahe | ādityān viṣṇuṁ sūryam brahmāṇaṁ ca bṛhaspatim || 4. indravāyū bṛhaspatiṁ suhaveha havāmahe | yathā naḥ sarva ij janaḥ saṁgatyāṁ sumanā asat || 5. aryamaṇam bṛhaspatim indraṁ dānāya codaya | vātaṁ viṣṇuṁ sarasvatīṁ savitāraṁ ca vājinam || 6. tvaṁ no agne agnibhir brahma yajñaṁ ca vardhaya | tvaṁ no devatātaye rāyo dānāya codaya ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.142 — Hymn 142. Agni

1. WITH thee, O Agni, was this singer of the laud: he hath no other kinship, O thou Son of Strength. Thou givest blessed shelter with a triple guard. Keep the destructive lightning far away from us.

2. Thy birth who seekest food is in the falling flood, Agni: as Comrade thou winnest all living things. Our coursers and our songs shall be victorious: they of themselves advance like one who guards the herd.

3. And thou, O Agni, thou of Godlike nature, sparest the stones, while caring up the brushwood. Then are thy tracks like deserts in the corn-lands. Let us not stir to wrath thy mighty arrow.

4. O'er hills through vales devouring as thou goest, thou partest like an army fain for booty As when a barber shaves a beard, thou shavest earth when the wind blows on thy flame and fans it.

5. Apparent are his lines as he approaches the course is single, but the cars are many, When, Agni, thou, making thine arms resplendent, advancest o'er the land spread out beneath thee.

6. Now let thy strength, thy burning flames fly upward, thine energies, O Agni, as thou toilest. Gape widely, bend thee, waxing in thy vigour: let all the Vasus sit this day beside thee.

7. This is the waters' reservoir, the great abode of gathered streams. Take thou another path than this, and as thou listest walk thereon.

8. On thy way hitherward and hence let flowery Durva grass spring up Let there be lakes with lotus blooms. These are the mansions of the flood.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयम् अग्ने जरिता त्वे अभूद् अपि सहसः सूनो नह्य् अ1न्यद् अस्त्य् आप्यम् । भद्रं हि शर्म त्रिवरूथम् अस्ति त आरे हिंसानाम् अप दिद्युम् आ कृधि ॥ 2. प्रवत् ते अग्ने जनिमा पितूयतः साचीव विश्वा भुवना न्य् ऋञ्जसे । प्र सप्तयः प्र सनिषन्त नो धियः पुरश् चरन्ति पशुपा इव त्मना ॥ 3. उत वा उ परि वृणक्षि बप्सद् बहोर् अग्न उलपस्य स्वधावः । उत खिल्या उर्वराणाम् भवन्ति मा ते हेतिं तविषीं चुक्रुधाम ॥ 4. यद् उद्वतो निवतो यासि बप्सत् पृथग् एषि प्रगर्धिनीव सेना । यदा ते वातो अनुवाति शोचिर् वप्तेव श्मश्रु वपसि प्र भूम ॥ 5. प्रत्य् अस्य श्रेणयो ददृश्र एकं नियानम् बहवो रथासः । बाहू यद् अग्ने अनुमर्मृजानो न्यङ्ङ् उत्तानाम् अन्वेषि भूमिम् ॥ 6. उत् ते शुष्मा जिहताम् उत् ते अर्चिर् उत् ते अग्ने शशमानस्य वाजाः । उच् छ्वञ्चस्व नि नम वर्धमान आ त्वाद्य विश्वे वसवः सदन्तु ॥ 7. अपाम् इदं न्ययनं समुद्रस्य निवेशनम् । अन्यं कृणुष्वेतः पन्थां तेन याहि वशां अनु ॥ 8. आयने ते परायणे दूर्वा रोहन्तु पुष्पिणीः । ह्रदाश् च पुण्डरीकाणि समुद्रस्य गृहा इमे ॥

Transliteration

1. ayam agne jaritā tve abhūd api sahasaḥ sūno nahy a1nyad asty āpyam | bhadraṁ hi śarma trivarūtham asti ta āre hiṁsānām apa didyum ā kṛdhi || 2. pravat te agne janimā pitūyataḥ sācīva viśvā bhuvanā ny ṛñjase | pra saptayaḥ pra saniṣanta no dhiyaḥ puraś caranti paśupā iva tmanā || 3. uta vā u pari vṛṇakṣi bapsad bahor agna ulapasya svadhāvaḥ | uta khilyā urvarāṇām bhavanti mā te hetiṁ taviṣīṁ cukrudhāma || 4. yad udvato nivato yāsi bapsat pṛthag eṣi pragardhinīva senā | yadā te vāto anuvāti śocir vapteva śmaśru vapasi pra bhūma || 5. praty asya śreṇayo dadṛśra ekaṁ niyānam bahavo rathāsaḥ | bāhū yad agne anumarmṛjāno nyaṅṅ uttānām anveṣi bhūmim || 6. ut te śuṣmā jihatām ut te arcir ut te agne śaśamānasya vājāḥ | uc chvañcasva ni nama vardhamāna ā tvādya viśve vasavaḥ sadantu || 7. apām idaṁ nyayanaṁ samudrasya niveśanam | anyaṁ kṛṇuṣvetaḥ panthāṁ tena yāhi vaśām̐ anu || 8. āyane te parāyaṇe dūrvā rohantu puṣpiṇīḥ | hradāś ca puṇḍarīkāṇi samudrasya gṛhā ime ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.143 — Hymn 143. Asvins

1. YE made that Atri, worn with eld, free as a horse to win the goal. When ye restored to youth and strength Kaksivan like a car renewed,

2. Ye freed that Atri like a horse, and brought him newly-born to earth. Ye loosed him like a firm-tied knot which Gods unsoiled by dust had bound.

3. Heroes who showed most wondrous power to Atri, strive to win fair songs; For then, O Heroes of the sky, your hymn of praise shall cease no more.

4. This claims your notice, Bounteous Gods! - oblation, Asvins! and our love, That ye, O Heroes, in the fight may bring us safe to ample room.

5. Ye Twain to Bhujyu tossed about in ocean at the region's end, Nasatyas, with your winged sterds came nigh, and gave him strength to win.

6. Come with your joys, most liberal Gods, Lords of all treasures, bringing weal. Like fresh full waters to a well, so, Heroes come and be with us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्यं चिद् अत्रिम् ऋतजुरम् अर्थम् अश्वं न यातवे । कक्षीवन्तं यदी पुना रथं न कृणुथो नवम् ॥ 2. त्यं चिद् अश्वं न वाजिनम् अरेणवो यम् अत्नत । दृळ्हं ग्रन्थिं न वि ष्यतम् अत्रिं यविष्ठम् आ रजः ॥ 3. नरा दंसिष्ठाव् अत्रये शुभ्रा सिषासतं धियः । अथा हि वां दिवो नरा पुनः स्तोमो न विशसे ॥ 4. चिते तद् वां सुराधसा रातिः सुमतिर् अश्विना । आ यन् नः सदने पृथौ समने पर्षथो नरा ॥ 5. युवम् भुज्युं समुद्र आ रजसः पार ईङ्खितम् । यातम् अच्छा पतत्रिभिर् नासत्या सातये कृतम् ॥ 6. आ वां सुम्नैः शंयू इव मंहिष्ठा विश्ववेदसा । सम् अस्मे भूषतं नरोत्सं न पिप्युषीर् इषः ॥

Transliteration

1. tyaṁ cid atrim ṛtajuram artham aśvaṁ na yātave | kakṣīvantaṁ yadī punā rathaṁ na kṛṇutho navam || 2. tyaṁ cid aśvaṁ na vājinam areṇavo yam atnata | dṛḻhaṁ granthiṁ na vi ṣyatam atriṁ yaviṣṭham ā rajaḥ || 3. narā daṁsiṣṭhāv atraye śubhrā siṣāsataṁ dhiyaḥ | athā hi vāṁ divo narā punaḥ stomo na viśase || 4. cite tad vāṁ surādhasā rātiḥ sumatir aśvinā | ā yan naḥ sadane pṛthau samane parṣatho narā || 5. yuvam bhujyuṁ samudra ā rajasaḥ pāra īṅkhitam | yātam acchā patatribhir nāsatyā sātaye kṛtam || 6. ā vāṁ sumnaiḥ śaṁyū iva maṁhiṣṭhā viśvavedasā | sam asme bhūṣataṁ narotsaṁ na pipyuṣīr iṣaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.144 — Hymn 144. Indra

1. THIS deathless Indu, like a steed, strong and of full vitality, Belongs to thee, the Orderer.

2. Here, by us, for the worshipper, is the wise bolt that works with skill. It brings the bubbling beverage as a dexterous man brings the effectual strong drink.

3. Impetuous Ahisuva, a bull among cows of his, looked down upon the restless Hawk.

4. That the strong-pinioned Bird hath brought, Child of the Falcon, from afar, What moves upon a hundred wheels along the female Dragon's path.

5. Which, fair, unrobbed, the Falcon brought thee in his foot, the red-hued dwelling of the juice; Through this came vital power which lengthens out our days, and kinship through its help awoke.

6. So Indra is by lndu's power; e'en among Gods will it repel great treachery. Wisdom, Most Sapient One, brings force that lengthens life. May wisdom bring the juice to us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं हि ते अमर्त्य इन्दुर् अत्यो न पत्यते । दक्षो विश्वायुर् वेधसे ॥ 2. अयम् अस्मासु काव्य ऋभुर् वज्रो दास्वते । अयम् बिभर्त्य् ऊर्ध्वकृशनम् मदम् ऋभुर् न कृत्व्यम् मदम् ॥ 3. घृषुः श्येनाय कृत्वन आसु स्वासु वंसगः । अव दीधेद् अहीशुवः ॥ 4. यं सुपर्णः परावतः श्येनस्य पुत्र आभरत् । शतचक्रं यो3 ऽह्यो वर्तनिः ॥ 5. यं ते श्येनश् चारुम् अवृकम् पदाभरद् अरुणम् मानम् अन्धसः । एना वयो वि तार्य् आयुर् जीवस एना जागार बन्धुता ॥ 6. एवा तद् इन्द्र इन्दुना देवेषु चिद् धारयाते महि त्यजः । क्रत्वा वयो वि तार्य् आयुः सुक्रतो क्रत्वायम् अस्मद् आ सुतः ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ hi te amartya indur atyo na patyate | dakṣo viśvāyur vedhase || 2. ayam asmāsu kāvya ṛbhur vajro dāsvate | ayam bibharty ūrdhvakṛśanam madam ṛbhur na kṛtvyam madam || 3. ghṛṣuḥ śyenāya kṛtvana āsu svāsu vaṁsagaḥ | ava dīdhed ahīśuvaḥ || 4. yaṁ suparṇaḥ parāvataḥ śyenasya putra ābharat | śatacakraṁ yo3 'hyo vartaniḥ || 5. yaṁ te śyenaś cārum avṛkam padābharad aruṇam mānam andhasaḥ | enā vayo vi tāry āyur jīvasa enā jāgāra bandhutā || 6. evā tad indra indunā deveṣu cid dhārayāte mahi tyajaḥ | kratvā vayo vi tāry āyuḥ sukrato kratvāyam asmad ā sutaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.145 — Hymn 145. Sapatnibadhanam

1. FROM out the earth I dig this plant, a herb of most effectual power, <496> Wherewith one quells the rival wife and gains the husband for oneself.

2. Auspicious, with expanded leaves, sent by the Gods, victorious plant, Blow thou the rival wife away, and make my husband only mine.

3. Stronger am 1, O Stronger One, yea, mightier than the mightier; And she who is my rival wife is lower than the lowest dames.

4. Her very name I utter not: she takes no pleasure in this man. Far into distance most remote drive we the rival wife away.

5. I am the conqueror, and thou, thou also act victorious: As victory attends us both we will subdue my fellow-wife.

6. I have gained thee for vanquisher, have grasped thee with a stronger spell. As a cow hastens to her calf, so let thy spirit speed te me, hasten like water on its way.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमां खनाम्य् ओषधिं वीरुधम् बलवत्तमाम् । यया सपत्नीम् बाधते यया संविन्दते पतिम् ॥ 2. उत्तानपर्णे सुभगे देवजूते सहस्वति । सपत्नीम् मे परा धम पतिम् मे केवलं कुरु ॥ 3. उत्तराहम् उत्तर उत्तरेद् उत्तराभ्यः । अथा सपत्नी या ममाधरा साधराभ्यः ॥ 4. नह्य् अस्या नाम गृभ्णामि नो अस्मिन् रमते जने । पराम् एव परावतं सपत्नीं गमयामसि ॥ 5. अहम् अस्मि सहमानाथ त्वम् असि सासहिः । उभे सहस्वती भूत्वी सपत्नीम् मे सहावहै ॥ 6. उप ते ऽधां सहमानाम् अभि त्वाधां सहीयसा । माम् अनु प्र ते मनो वत्सं गौर् इव धावतु पथा वार् इव धावतु ॥

Transliteration

1. imāṁ khanāmy oṣadhiṁ vīrudham balavattamām | yayā sapatnīm bādhate yayā saṁvindate patim || 2. uttānaparṇe subhage devajūte sahasvati | sapatnīm me parā dhama patim me kevalaṁ kuru || 3. uttarāham uttara uttared uttarābhyaḥ | athā sapatnī yā mamādharā sādharābhyaḥ || 4. nahy asyā nāma gṛbhṇāmi no asmin ramate jane | parām eva parāvataṁ sapatnīṁ gamayāmasi || 5. aham asmi sahamānātha tvam asi sāsahiḥ | ubhe sahasvatī bhūtvī sapatnīm me sahāvahai || 6. upa te 'dhāṁ sahamānām abhi tvādhāṁ sahīyasā | mām anu pra te mano vatsaṁ gaur iva dhāvatu pathā vār iva dhāvatu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.146 — Hymn 146. Aranyani

1. GODDESS of wild and forest who seemest to vanish from the sight. How is it that thou seekest not the village? Art thou not afraid?

2. What time the grasshopper replies and swells the shrill cicala's voice, Seeming to sound with tinkling bells, the Lady of the Wood exults.

3. And, yonder, cattle seem to graze, what seems a dwelling-place appears: Or else at eve the Lady of the Forest seems to free the wains.

4. Here one is calling to his cow, another there hath felled a tree: At eve the dweller in the wood fancies that somebody hath screamed.

5. The Goddess never slays, unless some murderous enemy approach. Man eats of savoury fruit and then takes, even as he wills, his rest.

6. Now have I praised the Forest Queen, sweet-scented, redolent of balm, The Mother of all sylvan things, who tills not but hath stores of food.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अरण्यान्य् अरण्यान्य् असौ या प्रेव नश्यसि । कथा ग्रामं न पृच्छसि न त्वा भीर् इव विन्दती3ं ॥ 2. वृषारवाय वदते यद् उपावति चिच्चिकः । आघाटिभिर् इव धावयन्न् अरण्यानिर् महीयते ॥ 3. उत गाव इवादन्त्य् उत वेश्मेव दृश्यते । उतो अरण्यानिः सायं शकटीर् इव सर्जति ॥ 4. गाम् अङ्गैष आ ह्वयति दार्व् अङ्गैषो अपावधीत् । वसन्न् अरण्यान्यां सायम् अक्रुक्षद् इति मन्यते ॥ 5. न वा अरण्यानिर् हन्त्य् अन्यश् चेन् नाभिगच्छति । स्वादोः फलस्य जग्ध्वाय यथाकामं नि पद्यते ॥ 6. आञ्जनगन्धिं सुरभिम् बह्वन्नाम् अकृषीवलाम् । प्राहम् मृगाणाम् मातरम् अरण्यानिम् अशंसिषम् ॥

Transliteration

1. araṇyāny araṇyāny asau yā preva naśyasi | kathā grāmaṁ na pṛcchasi na tvā bhīr iva vindatī3m̐ || 2. vṛṣāravāya vadate yad upāvati ciccikaḥ | āghāṭibhir iva dhāvayann araṇyānir mahīyate || 3. uta gāva ivādanty uta veśmeva dṛśyate | uto araṇyāniḥ sāyaṁ śakaṭīr iva sarjati || 4. gām aṅgaiṣa ā hvayati dārv aṅgaiṣo apāvadhīt | vasann araṇyānyāṁ sāyam akrukṣad iti manyate || 5. na vā araṇyānir hanty anyaś cen nābhigacchati | svādoḥ phalasya jagdhvāya yathākāmaṁ ni padyate || 6. āñjanagandhiṁ surabhim bahvannām akṛṣīvalām | prāham mṛgāṇām mātaram araṇyānim aśaṁsiṣam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.147 — Hymn 147. Indra

1. I TRUST in thy first wrathful deed, O Indra, when thou slewest Vrtra and didst work to profit man; What time the two world-halves fell short of thee in might, and the earth trembled at thy force, O Thunder-anned.

2. Thou with thy magic powers didst rend the conjurer Vrtra, O Blameless One, with heart that longed for fame. Heroes elect thee when they battle for the prey, thee in all sacrifices worthy of renown.

3. God Much-invoked, take pleasure in these princes here, who, thine exalters, Maghavan, have come to wealth. In synods, when the rite succeeds, they hymn the Strong for sons and progeny and riches undisturbed.

4. That man shall find delight in well-protected wealth whose care provides for him the quick-sought joyous draught. Bringing oblations, strengthened Maghavan, by thee, he swiftly wins the spoil with heroes in the fight.

5. Now for our band, O Maghavan, when lauded, make ample room with might, and grant us riches. Magician thou, our Varuna and Mitra, deal food to us, O Wondrous, as Dispenser.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. श्रत् ते दधामि प्रथमाय मन्यवे ऽहन् यद् वृत्रं नर्यं विवेर् अपः । उभे यत् त्वा भवतो रोदसी अनु रेजते शुष्मात् पृथिवी चिद् अद्रिवः ॥ 2. त्वम् मायाभिर् अनवद्य मायिनं श्रवस्यता मनसा वृत्रम् अर्दयः । त्वाम् इन् नरो वृणते गविष्टिषु त्वां विश्वासु हव्यास्व् इष्टिषु ॥ 3. ऐषु चाकन्धि पुरुहूत सूरिषु वृधासो ये मघवन्न् आनशुर् मघम् । अर्चन्ति तोके तनये परिष्टिषु मेधसाता वाजिनम् अह्रये धने ॥ 4. स इन् नु रायः सुभृतस्य चाकनन् मदं यो अस्य रंह्यं चिकेतति । त्वावृधो मघवन् दाश्वध्वरो मक्षू स वाजम् भरते धना नृभिः ॥ 5. त्वं शर्धाय महिना गृणान उरु कृधि मघवञ् छग्धि रायः । त्वं नो मित्रो वरुणो न मायी पित्वो न दस्म दयसे विभक्ता ॥

Transliteration

1. śrat te dadhāmi prathamāya manyave 'han yad vṛtraṁ naryaṁ viver apaḥ | ubhe yat tvā bhavato rodasī anu rejate śuṣmāt pṛthivī cid adrivaḥ || 2. tvam māyābhir anavadya māyinaṁ śravasyatā manasā vṛtram ardayaḥ | tvām in naro vṛṇate gaviṣṭiṣu tvāṁ viśvāsu havyāsv iṣṭiṣu || 3. aiṣu cākandhi puruhūta sūriṣu vṛdhāso ye maghavann ānaśur magham | arcanti toke tanaye pariṣṭiṣu medhasātā vājinam ahraye dhane || 4. sa in nu rāyaḥ subhṛtasya cākanan madaṁ yo asya raṁhyaṁ ciketati | tvāvṛdho maghavan dāśvadhvaro makṣū sa vājam bharate dhanā nṛbhiḥ || 5. tvaṁ śardhāya mahinā gṛṇāna uru kṛdhi maghavañ chagdhi rāyaḥ | tvaṁ no mitro varuṇo na māyī pitvo na dasma dayase vibhaktā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.148 — Hymn 148. Indra

1. WHEN we have pressed the juice we laud thee, Indra, and when, Most Valorous we have won the booty. Bring us prosperity, as each desires it under thine own protection may we conquer.

2. Sublime from birth, mayst thou O Indra, Hero, with Surya overcome the Dasa races. As by a fountain's side, we bring the Soma that lay concealed, close-hidden in the waters.

3. Answer the votary's hymns, for these thou knowest, craving the Rsis' prayer, thyself a Singer May we be they who take delight in Somas: these with sweet food for thee, O Chariot-rider. <497>

4. These holy prayers, O Indra, have I sung thee: grant to the men the strength of men, thou Hero. Be of one mind with those in whom thou joyest: keep thou the singers safe and their companions.

5. Listen to Prthi's call, heroic Indra, and be thou lauded by the hymns of Venya, Him who hath sung thee to thine oil-rich dwelling, whose rolling songs have sped thee like a torrent.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सुष्वाणास इन्द्र स्तुमसि त्वा ससवांसश् च तुविनृम्ण वाजम् । आ नो भर सुवितं यस्य चाकन् त्मना तना सनुयाम त्वोताः ॥ 2. ऋष्वस् त्वम् इन्द्र शूर जातो दासीर् विशः सूर्येण सह्याः । गुहा हितं गुह्यं गूळ्हम् अप्सु बिभृमसि प्रस्रवणे न सोमम् ॥ 3. अर्यो वा गिरो अभ्य् अर्च विद्वान् ऋषीणां विप्रः सुमतिं चकानः । ते स्याम ये रणयन्त सोमैर् एनोत तुभ्यं रथोळ्ह भक्षैः ॥ 4. इमा ब्रह्मेन्द्र तुभ्यं शंसि दा नृभ्यो नृणां शूर शवः । तेभिर् भव सक्रतुर् येषु चाकन्न् उत त्रायस्व गृणत उत स्तीन् ॥ 5. श्रुधी हवम् इन्द्र शूर पृथ्या उत स्तवसे वेन्यस्यार्कैः । आ यस् ते योनिं घृतवन्तम् अस्वार् ऊर्मिर् न निम्नैर् द्रवयन्त वक्वाः ॥

Transliteration

1. suṣvāṇāsa indra stumasi tvā sasavāṁsaś ca tuvinṛmṇa vājam | ā no bhara suvitaṁ yasya cākan tmanā tanā sanuyāma tvotāḥ || 2. ṛṣvas tvam indra śūra jāto dāsīr viśaḥ sūryeṇa sahyāḥ | guhā hitaṁ guhyaṁ gūḻham apsu bibhṛmasi prasravaṇe na somam || 3. aryo vā giro abhy arca vidvān ṛṣīṇāṁ vipraḥ sumatiṁ cakānaḥ | te syāma ye raṇayanta somair enota tubhyaṁ rathoḻha bhakṣaiḥ || 4. imā brahmendra tubhyaṁ śaṁsi dā nṛbhyo nṛṇāṁ śūra śavaḥ | tebhir bhava sakratur yeṣu cākann uta trāyasva gṛṇata uta stīn || 5. śrudhī havam indra śūra pṛthyā uta stavase venyasyārkaiḥ | ā yas te yoniṁ ghṛtavantam asvār ūrmir na nimnair dravayanta vakvāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.149 — Hymn 149. Savitar

1. SAVITAR fixed the earth with bands to bind it, and made heaven stedfast where no prop supported. Savitar milked, as 'twere a restless courser, air, sea bound fast to what no foot had trodden.

2. Well knoweth Savitar, O Child of Waters, where ocean, firmly fixt, o'erflowed its limit. Thence sprang the world, from that uprose the region: thence heaven spread out and the wide earth expanded.

3. Then, with a full crowd of Immortal Beings, this other realm came later, high and holy. First, verily, Savitar's strong-pinioned Eagle was born: and he obeys his law for ever.

4. As warriors to their steeds, kine to their village, as fond milk giving cows approach their youngling, As man to wife, let Savitar come downward to us, heaven's bearer, Lord of every blessing.

5. Like the Angirasa Hiranvastupa, I call thee, Savitar, to this achievement: So worshipping and lauding thee for favour I watch for thee as for the stalk of Soma.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सविता यन्त्रैः पृथिवीम् अरम्णाद् अस्कम्भने सविता द्याम् अदृंहत् । अश्वम् इवाधुक्षद् धुनिम् अन्तरिक्षम् अतूर्ते बद्धं सविता समुद्रम् ॥ 2. यत्रा समुद्रः स्कभितो व्य् औनद् अपां नपात् सविता तस्य वेद । अतो भूर् अत आ उत्थितं रजो ऽतो द्यावापृथिवी अप्रथेताम् ॥ 3. पश्चेदम् अन्यद् अभवद् यजत्रम् अमर्त्यस्य भुवनस्य भूना । सुपर्णो अङ्ग सवितुर् गरुत्मान् पूर्वो जातः स उ अस्यानु धर्म ॥ 4. गाव इव ग्रामं यूयुधिर् इवाश्वान् वाश्रेव वत्सं सुमना दुहाना । पतिर् इव जायाम् अभि नो न्य् एतु धर्ता दिवः सविता विश्ववारः ॥ 5. हिरण्यस्तूपः सवितर् यथा त्वाङ्गिरसो जुह्वे वाजे अस्मिन् । एवा त्वार्चन्न् अवसे वन्दमानः सोमस्येवांशुम् प्रति जागराहम् ॥

Transliteration

1. savitā yantraiḥ pṛthivīm aramṇād askambhane savitā dyām adṛṁhat | aśvam ivādhukṣad dhunim antarikṣam atūrte baddhaṁ savitā samudram || 2. yatrā samudraḥ skabhito vy aunad apāṁ napāt savitā tasya veda | ato bhūr ata ā utthitaṁ rajo 'to dyāvāpṛthivī aprathetām || 3. paścedam anyad abhavad yajatram amartyasya bhuvanasya bhūnā | suparṇo aṅga savitur garutmān pūrvo jātaḥ sa u asyānu dharma || 4. gāva iva grāmaṁ yūyudhir ivāśvān vāśreva vatsaṁ sumanā duhānā | patir iva jāyām abhi no ny etu dhartā divaḥ savitā viśvavāraḥ || 5. hiraṇyastūpaḥ savitar yathā tvāṅgiraso juhve vāje asmin | evā tvārcann avase vandamānaḥ somasyevāṁśum prati jāgarāham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.150 — Hymn 150. Agni

1. THOU, bearer of oblations, though kindled, art kindled for the Gods. With the Adityas, Rudras, Vasus, come to us: to show us favour come to us.

2. Come hither and accept with joy this sacrifice and hymn of ours. O kindled God, we mortals are invoking thee, calling on thee to show us grace.

3. I laud thee Jatavedas, thee Lord of all blessings, with my song. Agni, bring hitherward the Gods whose Laws we love, whose laws we love, to show us grace.

4. Agni the God was made the great High-Priest of Gods, Rsis have kindled Agni, men of mortal mould. Agni I invocate for winning ample wealth. kindly disposed for winning wealth.

5. Atri and Bharadvaja and Gavisthira, Kanva and Trasadasyu, in our fight he helped. On Agni calls Vasistha, even the household priest, the household priest to win his grace.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समिद्धश् चित् सम् इध्यसे देवेभ्यो हव्यवाहन । आदित्यै रुद्रैर् वसुभिर् न आ गहि मृळीकाय न आ गहि ॥ 2. इमं यज्ञम् इदं वचो जुजुषाण उपागहि । मर्तासस् त्वा समिधान हवामहे मृळीकाय हवामहे ॥ 3. त्वाम् उ जातवेदसं विश्ववारं गृणे धिया । अग्ने देवां आ वह नः प्रियव्रतान् मृळीकाय प्रियव्रतान् ॥ 4. अग्निर् देवो देवानाम् अभवत् पुरोहितो ऽग्निम् मनुष्या3 ऋषयः सम् ईधिरे । अग्निम् महो धनसाताव् अहं हुवे मृळीकं धनसातये ॥ 5. अग्निर् अत्रिम् भरद्वाजं गविष्ठिरम् प्रावन् नः कण्वं त्रसदस्युम् आहवे । अग्निं वसिष्ठो हवते पुरोहितो मृळीकाय पुरोहितः ॥

Transliteration

1. samiddhaś cit sam idhyase devebhyo havyavāhana | ādityai rudrair vasubhir na ā gahi mṛḻīkāya na ā gahi || 2. imaṁ yajñam idaṁ vaco jujuṣāṇa upāgahi | martāsas tvā samidhāna havāmahe mṛḻīkāya havāmahe || 3. tvām u jātavedasaṁ viśvavāraṁ gṛṇe dhiyā | agne devām̐ ā vaha naḥ priyavratān mṛḻīkāya priyavratān || 4. agnir devo devānām abhavat purohito 'gnim manuṣyā3 ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire | agnim maho dhanasātāv ahaṁ huve mṛḻīkaṁ dhanasātaye || 5. agnir atrim bharadvājaṁ gaviṣṭhiram prāvan naḥ kaṇvaṁ trasadasyum āhave | agniṁ vasiṣṭho havate purohito mṛḻīkāya purohitaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.151 — Hymn 151. Faith

1. By Faith is Agni kindled, through Faith is oblation offered up. We celebrate with praises Faith upon the height of happiness.

2. Bless thou the man who gives, O Faith; Faith, bless the man who fain would give. Bless thou the liberal worshippers: bless thou the word that I have said.

3. Even as the Deities maintained Faith in the mighty Asuras, So make this uttered wish of mine true for the liberal worshippers.

4. Guarded by Vayu, Gods and men who sacrifice draw near to Faith. Man winneth Faith by yearnings of the heart, and opulence by Faith.

5. Faith in the early morning, Faith at noonday will we invocate, Faith at the setting of the Sun. O Faith, endow us with belief.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. श्रद्धयाग्निः सम् इध्यते श्रद्धया हूयते हविः । श्रद्धाम् भगस्य मूर्धनि वचसा वेदयामसि ॥ 2. प्रियं श्रद्धे ददतः प्रियं श्रद्धे दिदासतः । प्रियम् भोजेषु यज्वस्व् इदम् म उदितं कृधि ॥ 3. यथा देवा असुरेषु श्रद्धाम् उग्रेषु चक्रिरे । एवम् भोजेषु यज्वस्व् अस्माकम् उदितं कृधि ॥ 4. श्रद्धां देवा यजमाना वायुगोपा उपासते । श्रद्धां हृदय्य1याकूत्या श्रद्धया विन्दते वसु ॥ 5. श्रद्धाम् प्रातर् हवामहे श्रद्धाम् मध्यंदिनम् परि । श्रद्धां सूर्यस्य निम्रुचि श्रद्धे श्रद् धापयेह नः ॥

Transliteration

1. śraddhayāgniḥ sam idhyate śraddhayā hūyate haviḥ | śraddhām bhagasya mūrdhani vacasā vedayāmasi || 2. priyaṁ śraddhe dadataḥ priyaṁ śraddhe didāsataḥ | priyam bhojeṣu yajvasv idam ma uditaṁ kṛdhi || 3. yathā devā asureṣu śraddhām ugreṣu cakrire | evam bhojeṣu yajvasv asmākam uditaṁ kṛdhi || 4. śraddhāṁ devā yajamānā vāyugopā upāsate | śraddhāṁ hṛdayya1yākūtyā śraddhayā vindate vasu || 5. śraddhām prātar havāmahe śraddhām madhyaṁdinam pari | śraddhāṁ sūryasya nimruci śraddhe śrad dhāpayeha naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.152 — Hymn 152. Indra

1. A MIGHTY Governor art thou, Wondrous, Destroyer of the foe, Whose friend is never done to death, and never, never overcome.

2. Lord of the clan, who brings us bliss, Strong, Warrior, Slayer of the fiend, May India, Soma-drinker, go before us, Bull who gives us peace.

3. Drive Raksasas and foes away, break thou in pieces Vrtra'sjaws: O Vrtra-slaying Indra, quell the foeman's wrath who threatens us. <498>

4. O Indra, beat our foes away, humble the men who challenge us: Send down to nether darkness him who seeks to do us injury.

5. Baffle the foeman's plan, ward off his weapon who would conquer us. Give shelter from his furious wrath, and keep his murdering dart afar.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. शास इत्था महां अस्य् अमित्रखादो अद्भुतः । न यस्य हन्यते सखा न जीयते कदा चन ॥ 2. स्वस्तिदा विशस् पतिर् वृत्रहा विमृधो वशी । वृषेन्द्रः पुर एतु नः सोमपा अभयंकरः ॥ 3. वि रक्षो वि मृधो जहि वि वृत्रस्य हनू रुज । वि मन्युम् इन्द्र वृत्रहन्न् अमित्रस्याभिदासतः ॥ 4. वि न इन्द्र मृधो जहि नीचा यच्छ पृतन्यतः । यो अस्मां अभिदासत्य् अधरं गमया तमः ॥ 5. अपेन्द्र द्विषतो मनो ऽप जिज्यासतो वधम् । वि मन्योः शर्म यच्छ वरीयो यवया वधम् ॥

Transliteration

1. śāsa itthā mahām̐ asy amitrakhādo adbhutaḥ | na yasya hanyate sakhā na jīyate kadā cana || 2. svastidā viśas patir vṛtrahā vimṛdho vaśī | vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ somapā abhayaṁkaraḥ || 3. vi rakṣo vi mṛdho jahi vi vṛtrasya hanū ruja | vi manyum indra vṛtrahann amitrasyābhidāsataḥ || 4. vi na indra mṛdho jahi nīcā yaccha pṛtanyataḥ | yo asmām̐ abhidāsaty adharaṁ gamayā tamaḥ || 5. apendra dviṣato mano 'pa jijyāsato vadham | vi manyoḥ śarma yaccha varīyo yavayā vadham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.153 — Hymn 153. Indra

1. SWAYING about, the Active Ones came nigh to Indra at his birth, And shared his great heroic might.

2. Based upon strength and victory and power, O Indra is thy birth: Thou, Mighty One, art strong indeed.

3. Thou art the Vrtra-slayer, thou, Indra, hast spread the firmament: Thou hast with might upheld the heavens.

4. Thou, Indra, bearest in thine arms the lightning that accords with thee, Whetting thy thunderbolt with might.

5. Thou, Indra, art preeminent over all creatures in thy might: Thou hast pervaded every place.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ईङ्खयन्तीर् अपस्युव इन्द्रं जातम् उपासते । भेजानासः सुवीर्यम् ॥ 2. त्वम् इन्द्र बलाद् अधि सहसो जात ओजसः । त्वं वृषन् वृषेद् असि ॥ 3. त्वम् इन्द्रासि वृत्रहा व्य् अ1न्तरिक्षम् अतिरः । उद् द्याम् अस्तभ्ना ओजसा ॥ 4. त्वम् इन्द्र सजोषसम् अर्कम् बिभर्षि बाह्वोः । वज्रं शिशान ओजसा ॥ 5. त्वम् इन्द्राभिभूर् असि विश्वा जातान्य् ओजसा । स विश्वा भुव आभवः ॥

Transliteration

1. īṅkhayantīr apasyuva indraṁ jātam upāsate | bhejānāsaḥ suvīryam || 2. tvam indra balād adhi sahaso jāta ojasaḥ | tvaṁ vṛṣan vṛṣed asi || 3. tvam indrāsi vṛtrahā vy a1ntarikṣam atiraḥ | ud dyām astabhnā ojasā || 4. tvam indra sajoṣasam arkam bibharṣi bāhvoḥ | vajraṁ śiśāna ojasā || 5. tvam indrābhibhūr asi viśvā jātāny ojasā | sa viśvā bhuva ābhavaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.154 — Hymn 154. New Life

1. FOR some is Soma purified, some sit by sacrificial oil: To those for whom the meath flows forth, even to those let him depart.

2. Invincible through Fervour, those whom Fervour hath advanced to heaven, Who showed great Fervour in their lives, -even to those let him depart.

3. The heroes who contend in war and boldly cast their lives away, Or who give guerdon thousandfold, -even to those let him depart.

4. Yea, the first followers of Law, Law's pure and holy strengtheners, The Fathers, Yama! Fervour-moved,even to those let him depart.

5. Skilled in a thousand ways and means, the sages who protect the Sun, The Rsis, Yama! Fervour-moved,-even to those let him depart.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सोम एकेभ्यः पवते घृतम् एक उपासते । येभ्यो मधु प्रधावति तांश् चिद् एवापि गच्छतात् ॥ 2. तपसा ये अनाधृष्यास् तपसा ये स्वर् ययुः । तपो ये चक्रिरे महस् तांश् चिद् एवापि गच्छतात् ॥ 3. ये युध्यन्ते प्रधनेषु शूरासो ये तनूत्यजः । ये वा सहस्रदक्षिणास् तांश् चिद् एवापि गच्छतात् ॥ 4. ये चित् पूर्व ऋतसाप ऋतावान ऋतावृधः । पितॄन् तपस्वतो यम तांश् चिद् एवापि गच्छतात् ॥ 5. सहस्रणीथाः कवयो ये गोपायन्ति सूर्यम् । ऋषीन् तपस्वतो यम तपोजां अपि गच्छतात् ॥

Transliteration

1. soma ekebhyaḥ pavate ghṛtam eka upāsate | yebhyo madhu pradhāvati tām̐ś cid evāpi gacchatāt || 2. tapasā ye anādhṛṣyās tapasā ye svar yayuḥ | tapo ye cakrire mahas tām̐ś cid evāpi gacchatāt || 3. ye yudhyante pradhaneṣu śūrāso ye tanūtyajaḥ | ye vā sahasradakṣiṇās tām̐ś cid evāpi gacchatāt || 4. ye cit pūrva ṛtasāpa ṛtāvāna ṛtāvṛdhaḥ | pitṝn tapasvato yama tām̐ś cid evāpi gacchatāt || 5. sahasraṇīthāḥ kavayo ye gopāyanti sūryam | ṛṣīn tapasvato yama tapojām̐ api gacchatāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.155 — Hymn 155. Various

1. ARAYI, one-eyed limping hag, fly, ever-screeching, to the hill. We frighten thee away with these, the heroes of Sirimbitha.

2. Scared from this place and that is she, destroyer of each germ unborn. Go, sharp-horned Brahmanaspti and drive Arayi far away.

3. Yon log that floats without a man to guide it on the river's edge,- Seize it, thou thing with hideous jaws, and go thou far away thereon.

4. When, foul with secret stain and spot, ye hastened onward to the breast, All Indra's enemies were slain and passed away like froth and foam.

5. These men have led about the cow, have duly carried Agni round, And raised their glory tg the Gods. Who will attack them with success?

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अरायि काणे विकटे गिरिं गच्छ सदान्वे । शिरिम्बिठस्य सत्वभिस् तेभिष् ट्वा चातयामसि ॥ 2. चत्तो इतश् चत्तामुतः सर्वा भ्रूणान्य् आरुषी । अराय्यम् ब्रह्मणस् पते तीक्ष्णशृण्गोदृषन्न् इहि ॥ 3. अदो यद् दारु प्लवते सिन्धोः पारे अपूरुषम् । तद् आ रभस्व दुर्हणो तेन गच्छ परस्तरम् ॥ 4. यद् ध प्राचीर् अजगन्तोरो मण्डूरधाणिकीः । हता इन्द्रस्य शत्रवः सर्वे बुद्बुदयाशवः ॥ 5. परीमे गाम् अनेषत पर्य् अग्निम् अहृषत । देवेष्व् अक्रत श्रवः क इमां आ दधर्षति ॥

Transliteration

1. arāyi kāṇe vikaṭe giriṁ gaccha sadānve | śirimbiṭhasya satvabhis tebhiṣ ṭvā cātayāmasi || 2. catto itaś cattāmutaḥ sarvā bhrūṇāny āruṣī | arāyyam brahmaṇas pate tīkṣṇaśṛṇgodṛṣann ihi || 3. ado yad dāru plavate sindhoḥ pāre apūruṣam | tad ā rabhasva durhaṇo tena gaccha parastaram || 4. yad dha prācīr ajagantoro maṇḍūradhāṇikīḥ | hatā indrasya śatravaḥ sarve budbudayāśavaḥ || 5. parīme gām aneṣata pary agnim ahṛṣata | deveṣv akrata śravaḥ ka imām̐ ā dadharṣati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.156 — Hymn 156. Agni

1. LET songs of ours speed Agni forth like a fleet courser in the race, And we will win each prize through him.

2. Agni the dart whereby we gain kine for ourselves with help from thee,- That send us for the gain of wealth.

3. O Agni, bring us wealth secure, vast wealth in horses and in kine: Oil thou the socket, turn the wheel.

4. O Agni, thou hast made the Sun, Eternal Star, to mount the sky, Bestowing light on living men. <499>

5. Thou, Agni, art the people's light, best, dearest, seated in thy shrine: Watch for the singer, give him life.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निं हिन्वन्तु नो धियः सप्तिम् आशुम् इवाजिषु । तेन जेष्म धनं-धनम् ॥ 2. यया गा आकरामहे सेनयाग्ने तवोत्या । तां नो हिन्व मघत्तये ॥ 3. आग्ने स्थूरं रयिम् भर पृथुं गोमन्तम् अश्विनम् । अङ्धि खं वर्तया पणिम् ॥ 4. अग्ने नक्षत्रम् अजरम् आ सूर्यं रोहयो दिवि । दधज् ज्योतिर् जनेभ्यः ॥ 5. अग्ने केतुर् विशाम् असि प्रेष्ठः श्रेष्ठ उपस्थसत् । बोधा स्तोत्रे वयो दधत् ॥

Transliteration

1. agniṁ hinvantu no dhiyaḥ saptim āśum ivājiṣu | tena jeṣma dhanaṁ-dhanam || 2. yayā gā ākarāmahe senayāgne tavotyā | tāṁ no hinva maghattaye || 3. āgne sthūraṁ rayim bhara pṛthuṁ gomantam aśvinam | aṅdhi khaṁ vartayā paṇim || 4. agne nakṣatram ajaram ā sūryaṁ rohayo divi | dadhaj jyotir janebhyaḥ || 5. agne ketur viśām asi preṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭha upasthasat | bodhā stotre vayo dadhat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.157 — Hymn 157. Visvedevas

1. WE will, with Indra and all Gods to aid us, bring these existing worlds into subjection.

2. Our sacrifice, our bodies, and our offspr. let Indra form together with Adityas.

3. With the Adityas, with the band of Maruts, may Indra be Protector of our bodies.

4. As when the Gods came, after they had slaughtered the Asuras, keeping safe their Godlike nature,

5. Brought the Sun hitherward with mighty powers, and looked about them on their vigorous Godhead.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमा नु कम् भुवना सीषधामेन्द्रश् च विश्वे च देवाः ॥ 2. यज्ञं च नस् तन्वं च प्रजां चादित्यैर् इन्द्रः सह चीकॢपाति ॥ 3. आदित्यैर् इन्द्रः सगणो मरुद्भिर् अस्माकम् भूत्व् अविता तनूनाम् ॥ 4. हत्वाय देवा असुरान् यद् आयन् देवा देवत्वम् अभिरक्षमाणाः ॥ 5. प्रत्यञ्चम् अर्कम् अनयञ् छचीभिर् आद् इत् स्वधाम् इषिराम् पर्य् अपश्यन् ॥

Transliteration

1. imā nu kam bhuvanā sīṣadhāmendraś ca viśve ca devāḥ || 2. yajñaṁ ca nas tanvaṁ ca prajāṁ cādityair indraḥ saha cīkḷpāti || 3. ādityair indraḥ sagaṇo marudbhir asmākam bhūtv avitā tanūnām || 4. hatvāya devā asurān yad āyan devā devatvam abhirakṣamāṇāḥ || 5. pratyañcam arkam anayañ chacībhir ād it svadhām iṣirām pary apaśyan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.158 — Hymn 158. Surya

1. MAY Surya guard us out of heaven, and Vata from the firmament, And Agni from terrestrial spots.

2. Thou Savitar whose flame deserves hundred libations, be thou pleased: From failing lightning keep us safe.

3. May Savitar the God, and may Parvata also give us sight; May the Creator give us sight.

4. Give sight unto our eye, give thou our bodies sight that they may see: May we survey, discern this world.

5. Thus, Surya, may we look on thee, on thee most lovely to behold, See clearly with the eyes of men.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सूर्यो नो दिवस् पातु वातो अन्तरिक्षात् । अग्निर् नः पार्थिवेभ्यः ॥ 2. जोषा सवितर् यस्य ते हरः शतं सवां अर्हति । पाहि नो दिद्युतः पतन्त्याः ॥ 3. चक्षुर् नो देवः सविता चक्षुर् न उत पर्वतः । चक्षुर् धाता दधातु नः ॥ 4. चक्षुर् नो धेहि चक्षुषे चक्षुर् विख्यै तनूभ्यः । सं चेदं वि च पश्येम ॥ 5. सुसंदृशं त्वा वयम् प्रति पश्येम सूर्य । वि पश्येम नृचक्षसः ॥

Transliteration

1. sūryo no divas pātu vāto antarikṣāt | agnir naḥ pārthivebhyaḥ || 2. joṣā savitar yasya te haraḥ śataṁ savām̐ arhati | pāhi no didyutaḥ patantyāḥ || 3. cakṣur no devaḥ savitā cakṣur na uta parvataḥ | cakṣur dhātā dadhātu naḥ || 4. cakṣur no dhehi cakṣuṣe cakṣur vikhyai tanūbhyaḥ | saṁ cedaṁ vi ca paśyema || 5. susaṁdṛśaṁ tvā vayam prati paśyema sūrya | vi paśyema nṛcakṣasaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.159 — Hymn 159. Saci Paulomi

1. YON Sun hath mounted up, and this my happy fate hate mounted high. I knowing this, as conqueror have won my husband for mine own.

2. I am the banner and the head, a mighty arbitress am I: I am victorious, and my Lord shall be submissive to my will.

3. My Sons are slayers of the foe, my Daughter is a ruling Queen: I am victorious: o'er my Lord my song of triumph is supreme.

4. Oblation, that which Indra gave and thus grew glorious and most high,- This have I offered, O ye Gods, and rid me of each rival wife.

5. Destroyer of the rival wife, Sole Spouse, victorious, conqueror, The others' glory have I seized as 'twere the wealth of weaker Dames.

6. I have subdued as conqueror these rivals, these my fellow-wives, That I may hold imperial sway over this Hero and the folk.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् असौ सूर्यो अगाद् उद् अयम् मामको भगः । अहं तद् विद्वला पतिम् अभ्य् असाक्षि विषासहिः ॥ 2. अहं केतुर् अहम् मूर्धाहम् उग्रा विवाचनी । ममेद् अनु क्रतुम् पतिः सेहानाया उपाचरेत् ॥ 3. मम पुत्राः शत्रुहणो ऽथो मे दुहिता विराट् । उताहम् अस्मि संजया पत्यौ मे श्लोक उत्तमः ॥ 4. येनेन्द्रो हविषा कृत्व्य् अभवद् द्युम्न्य् उत्तमः । इदं तद् अक्रि देवा असपत्ना किलाभुवम् ॥ 5. असपत्ना सपत्नघ्नी जयन्त्य् अभिभूवरी । आवृक्षम् अन्यासां वर्चो राधो अस्थेयसाम् इव ॥ 6. सम् अजैषम् इमा अहं सपत्नीर् अभिभूवरी । यथाहम् अस्य वीरस्य विराजानि जनस्य च ॥

Transliteration

1. ud asau sūryo agād ud ayam māmako bhagaḥ | ahaṁ tad vidvalā patim abhy asākṣi viṣāsahiḥ || 2. ahaṁ ketur aham mūrdhāham ugrā vivācanī | mamed anu kratum patiḥ sehānāyā upācaret || 3. mama putrāḥ śatruhaṇo 'tho me duhitā virāṭ | utāham asmi saṁjayā patyau me śloka uttamaḥ || 4. yenendro haviṣā kṛtvy abhavad dyumny uttamaḥ | idaṁ tad akri devā asapatnā kilābhuvam || 5. asapatnā sapatnaghnī jayanty abhibhūvarī | āvṛkṣam anyāsāṁ varco rādho astheyasām iva || 6. sam ajaiṣam imā ahaṁ sapatnīr abhibhūvarī | yathāham asya vīrasya virājāni janasya ca ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.160 — Hymn 160. Indra

1. TASTE this strong draught enriched with offered viands: with all thy chariot here unyoke thy Coursers. Let not those other sacrificers stay thee, Indra: these juices shed for thee are ready.

2. Thine is the juice effused, thine are the juices yet to be pressed: our resonant songs invite thee. O Indra, pleased to-day with this libation, come, thou who knowest all and drink the Soma.

3. Whoso, devoted to the God, effuses Soma for him with yearning heart and spirit,- Never doth Indra give away his cattle: for him he makes the lovely Soma famous.

4. He looks with Ioving favour on the mortal who, like a rich man, pours for him the Soma. Maghavan in his bended arm supports him: he slays, unasked, the men who hate devotion.

5. We call on thee to come to us, desirous of goods and spoil, of cattle, and of horses. For thy new love and favour are we present: let us invoke thee, Indra, as our welfare.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तीव्रस्याभिवयसो अस्य पाहि सर्वरथा वि हरी इह मुञ्च । इन्द्र मा त्वा यजमानासो अन्ये नि रीरमन् तुभ्यम् इमे सुतासः ॥ 2. तुभ्यं सुतास् तुभ्यम् उ सोत्वासस् त्वां गिरः श्वात्र्या आ ह्वयन्ति । इन्द्रेदम् अद्य सवनं जुषाणो विश्वस्य विद्वां इह पाहि सोमम् ॥ 3. य उशता मनसा सोमम् अस्मै सर्वहृदा देवकामः सुनोति । न गा इन्द्रस् तस्य परा ददाति प्रशस्तम् इच् चारुम् अस्मै कृणोति ॥ 4. अनुस्पष्टो भवत्य् एषो अस्य यो अस्मै रेवान् न सुनोति सोमम् । निर् अरत्नौ मघवा तं दधाति ब्रह्मद्विषो हन्त्य् अनानुदिष्टः ॥ 5. अश्वायन्तो गव्यन्तो वाजयन्तो हवामहे त्वोपगन्तवा उ । आभूषन्तस् ते सुमतौ नवायां वयम् इन्द्र त्वा शुनं हुवेम ॥

Transliteration

1. tīvrasyābhivayaso asya pāhi sarvarathā vi harī iha muñca | indra mā tvā yajamānāso anye ni rīraman tubhyam ime sutāsaḥ || 2. tubhyaṁ sutās tubhyam u sotvāsas tvāṁ giraḥ śvātryā ā hvayanti | indredam adya savanaṁ juṣāṇo viśvasya vidvām̐ iha pāhi somam || 3. ya uśatā manasā somam asmai sarvahṛdā devakāmaḥ sunoti | na gā indras tasya parā dadāti praśastam ic cārum asmai kṛṇoti || 4. anuspaṣṭo bhavaty eṣo asya yo asmai revān na sunoti somam | nir aratnau maghavā taṁ dadhāti brahmadviṣo hanty anānudiṣṭaḥ || 5. aśvāyanto gavyanto vājayanto havāmahe tvopagantavā u | ābhūṣantas te sumatau navāyāṁ vayam indra tvā śunaṁ huvema ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.161 — Hymn 161. Indra

<500>

1. FOR life I set thee free by this oblation from the unknown decline and from Consumption; Or, if the grasping demon have possessed him, free him from her, O Indra, thou and Agni.

2. Be his days ended, be he now departed, be he brought very near to death already, Out of Destruction's lap again I bring him, save him for life to last a hundred autumns.

3. With hundred-eyed oblation, hundred-autumned, bringing a hundred lives, have I restored him, That Indra for a hundred years may lead him safe to the farther shore of all misfortune.

4. Live, waxing in thy strength, a hundred autumns, live through a hundred springs, a hundred winters. Through hundred-lived oblation Indra, Agni, Brhaspati, Savitar yield him for a hundred!

5. So have I found and rescued thee thou hast returned with youth renewed. Whole in thy members! I have found thy sight and all thy life for thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मुञ्चामि त्वा हविषा जीवनाय कम् अज्ञातयक्ष्माद् उत राजयक्ष्मात् । ग्राहिर् जग्राह यदि वैतद् एनं तस्या इन्द्राग्नी प्र मुमुक्तम् एनम् ॥ 2. यदि क्षितायुर् यदि वा परेतो यदि मृत्योर् अन्तिकं नीत एव । तम् आ हरामि निरृतेर् उपस्थाद् अस्पार्षम् एनं शतशारदाय ॥ 3. सहस्राक्षेण शतशारदेन शतायुषा हविषाहार्षम् एनम् । शतं यथेमं शरदो नयातीन्द्रो विश्वस्य दुरितस्य पारम् ॥ 4. शतं जीव शरदो वर्धमानः शतं हेमन्ताञ् छतम् उ वसन्तान् । शतम् इन्द्राग्नी सविता बृहस्पतिः शतायुषा हविषेमम् पुनर् दुः ॥ 5. आहार्षं त्वाविदं त्वा पुनर् आगाः पुनर्नव । सर्वाङ्ग सर्वं ते चक्षुः सर्वम् आयुश् च ते ऽविदम् ॥

Transliteration

1. muñcāmi tvā haviṣā jīvanāya kam ajñātayakṣmād uta rājayakṣmāt | grāhir jagrāha yadi vaitad enaṁ tasyā indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam || 2. yadi kṣitāyur yadi vā pareto yadi mṛtyor antikaṁ nīta eva | tam ā harāmi nirṛter upasthād aspārṣam enaṁ śataśāradāya || 3. sahasrākṣeṇa śataśāradena śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam | śataṁ yathemaṁ śarado nayātīndro viśvasya duritasya pāram || 4. śataṁ jīva śarado vardhamānaḥ śataṁ hemantāñ chatam u vasantān | śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣemam punar duḥ || 5. āhārṣaṁ tvāvidaṁ tvā punar āgāḥ punarnava | sarvāṅga sarvaṁ te cakṣuḥ sarvam āyuś ca te 'vidam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.162 — Hymn 162. Agni

1. MAY Agni, yielding to our prayer, the Raksas-slayer, drive away The malady of evil name that hath beset thy labouring womb.

2. Agni, concurring in the prayer, drive off the eater of the flesh, The malady of evil name that hath attacked thy babe and womb.

3. That which destroys the sinking germ, the settled, moving embryo, That which will kill the babe at birth,even this will we drive far away.

4. That which divides thy legs that it may lie between the married pair, That penetrates and licks thy side,-even this will we exterminate.

5. What rests by thee in borrowed form of brother, lover, or of lord, And would destroy thy Progeny,-even this will we exterminate.

6. That which through sleep or darkness hath deceived thee and lies down by thee, And will destroy thy progeny,--even this will we exterminate.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ब्रह्मणाग्निः संविदानो रक्षोहा बाधताम् इतः । अमीवा यस् ते गर्भं दुर्णामा योनिम् आशये ॥ 2. यस् ते गर्भम् अमीवा दुर्णामा योनिम् आशये । अग्निष् टम् ब्रह्मणा सह निष् क्रव्यादम् अनीनशत् ॥ 3. यस् ते हन्ति पतयन्तं निषत्स्नुं यः सरीसृपम् । जातं यस् ते जिघांसति तम् इतो नाशयामसि ॥ 4. यस् त ऊरू विहरत्य् अन्तरा दम्पती शये । योनिं यो अन्तर् आरेळ्हि तम् इतो नाशयामसि ॥ 5. यस् त्वा भ्राता पतिर् भूत्वा जारो भूत्वा निपद्यते । प्रजां यस् ते जिघांसति तम् इतो नाशयामसि ॥ 6. यस् त्वा स्वप्नेन तमसा मोहयित्वा निपद्यते । प्रजां यस् ते जिघांसति तम् इतो नाशयामसि ॥

Transliteration

1. brahmaṇāgniḥ saṁvidāno rakṣohā bādhatām itaḥ | amīvā yas te garbhaṁ durṇāmā yonim āśaye || 2. yas te garbham amīvā durṇāmā yonim āśaye | agniṣ ṭam brahmaṇā saha niṣ kravyādam anīnaśat || 3. yas te hanti patayantaṁ niṣatsnuṁ yaḥ sarīsṛpam | jātaṁ yas te jighāṁsati tam ito nāśayāmasi || 4. yas ta ūrū viharaty antarā dampatī śaye | yoniṁ yo antar āreḻhi tam ito nāśayāmasi || 5. yas tvā bhrātā patir bhūtvā jāro bhūtvā nipadyate | prajāṁ yas te jighāṁsati tam ito nāśayāmasi || 6. yas tvā svapnena tamasā mohayitvā nipadyate | prajāṁ yas te jighāṁsati tam ito nāśayāmasi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.163 — Hymn 163.

1. FROM both thy nostrils, from thine eyes, from both thine ears and from thy chin, Forth from thy head and brain and tongue I drive thy malady away.

2. From the neck-tendons and the neck, from the breast-bones and from the spine, From shoulders, upper, lower arms, I drive thy malady away.

3. From viscera and all within, forth from the rectum, from the heart, From kidneys, liver, and from spleen, I drive thy malady away.

4. From thighs, from knee-caps, and from heels, and from the forepart of the feet, From hips from stomach, and from groin I drive thy malady away.

5. From what is voided from within, and from thy hair, and from they nails, From all thyself from top to toe, I drive thy malady away.

6. From every member, every hair, disease that comes in every joint, From all thyself, from top to toe, I drive thy malady away.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अक्षीभ्यां ते नासिकाभ्यां कर्णाभ्यां छुबुकाद् अधि । यक्ष्मं शीर्षण्यम् मस्तिष्काज् जिह्वाया वि वृहामि ते ॥ 2. ग्रीवाभ्यस् त उष्णिहाभ्यः कीकसाभ्यो अनूक्यात् । यक्ष्मं दोषण्य1म् अंसाभ्याम् बाहुभ्यां वि वृहामि ते ॥ 3. आन्त्रेभ्यस् ते गुदाभ्यो वनिष्ठोर् हृदयाद् अधि । यक्ष्मम् मतस्नाभ्यां यक्नः प्लाशिभ्यो वि वृहामि ते ॥ 4. ऊरुभ्यां ते अष्ठीवद्भ्याम् पार्ष्णिभ्याम् प्रपदाभ्याम् । यक्ष्मं श्रोणिभ्याम् भासदाद् भंससो वि वृहामि ते ॥ 5. मेहनाद् वनंकरणाल् लोमभ्यस् ते नखेभ्यः । यक्ष्मं सर्वस्माद् आत्मनस् तम् इदं वि वृहामि ते ॥ 6. अङ्गाद्-अङ्गाल् लोम्नो-लोम्नो जातम् पर्वणि-पर्वणि । यक्ष्मं सर्वस्माद् आत्मनस् तम् इदं वि वृहामि ते ॥

Transliteration

1. akṣībhyāṁ te nāsikābhyāṁ karṇābhyāṁ chubukād adhi | yakṣmaṁ śīrṣaṇyam mastiṣkāj jihvāyā vi vṛhāmi te || 2. grīvābhyas ta uṣṇihābhyaḥ kīkasābhyo anūkyāt | yakṣmaṁ doṣaṇya1m aṁsābhyām bāhubhyāṁ vi vṛhāmi te || 3. āntrebhyas te gudābhyo vaniṣṭhor hṛdayād adhi | yakṣmam matasnābhyāṁ yaknaḥ plāśibhyo vi vṛhāmi te || 4. ūrubhyāṁ te aṣṭhīvadbhyām pārṣṇibhyām prapadābhyām | yakṣmaṁ śroṇibhyām bhāsadād bhaṁsaso vi vṛhāmi te || 5. mehanād vanaṁkaraṇāl lomabhyas te nakhebhyaḥ | yakṣmaṁ sarvasmād ātmanas tam idaṁ vi vṛhāmi te || 6. aṅgād-aṅgāl lomno-lomno jātam parvaṇi-parvaṇi | yakṣmaṁ sarvasmād ātmanas tam idaṁ vi vṛhāmi te ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.164 — Hymn 164. Dream-charm

1. AVAUNT, thou Master of the mind Depart, and vanish far away. Look on Destruction far from hence. The live man's mind is manifold.

2. A happy boon do men elect, a mighty blessing they obtain. Bliss with Vaivasvata they see. The live man's mind seeks many a place.

3. If by address, by blame, by imprecation we have committed sin, awake or sleeping, All hateful acts of ours, all evil doings may Agni bear away to distant places.

4. When, Indra, Brahmanaspati, our deeds are wrongful and unjust, May provident Angirasa prevent our foes from troubling, us.

5. We have prevailed this day and won: we are made free from sin and guilt. <501> Ill thoughts, that visit us awake or sleeping, seize the man we hate, yea, seize the man who hateth us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अपेहि मनसस् पते ऽप क्राम परश् चर । परो निरृत्या आ चक्ष्व बहुधा जीवतो मनः ॥ 2. भद्रं वै वरं वृणते भद्रं युञ्जन्ति दक्षिणम् । भद्रं वैवस्वते चक्षुर् बहुत्रा जीवतो मनः ॥ 3. यद् आशसा निःशसाभिशसोपारिम जाग्रतो यत् स्वपन्तः । अग्निर् विश्वान्य् अप दुष्कृतान्य् अजुष्टान्य् आरे अस्मद् दधातु ॥ 4. यद् इन्द्र ब्रह्मणस् पते ऽभिद्रोहं चरामसि । प्रचेता न आङ्गिरसो द्विषताम् पात्व् अंहसः ॥ 5. अजैष्माद्यासनाम चाभूमानागसो वयम् । जाग्रत्स्वप्नः संकल्पः पापो यं द्विष्मस् तं स ऋच्छतु यो नो द्वेष्टि तम् ऋच्छतु ॥

Transliteration

1. apehi manasas pate 'pa krāma paraś cara | paro nirṛtyā ā cakṣva bahudhā jīvato manaḥ || 2. bhadraṁ vai varaṁ vṛṇate bhadraṁ yuñjanti dakṣiṇam | bhadraṁ vaivasvate cakṣur bahutrā jīvato manaḥ || 3. yad āśasā niḥśasābhiśasopārima jāgrato yat svapantaḥ | agnir viśvāny apa duṣkṛtāny ajuṣṭāny āre asmad dadhātu || 4. yad indra brahmaṇas pate 'bhidrohaṁ carāmasi | pracetā na āṅgiraso dviṣatām pātv aṁhasaḥ || 5. ajaiṣmādyāsanāma cābhūmānāgaso vayam | jāgratsvapnaḥ saṁkalpaḥ pāpo yaṁ dviṣmas taṁ sa ṛcchatu yo no dveṣṭi tam ṛcchatu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.165 — Hymn 165. Visvedevas

1. GODS, whatsoe'er the Dove came hither seeking, sent to us as the envoy of Destruction, For that let us sing hymns and make atonement. Well be it with our quadrupeds and bipeds.

2. Auspicious be the Dove that hath been sent us, a harmless bird, ye Gods, within our dwelling. May Agni, Sage, be pleased with our oblation, and may the Missile borne on wings avoid us.

3. Let not the Arrow that hath wings distract us: beside the fire-place, on the hearth it settles. May, it bring welfare to our men and cattle: here let the Dove, ye Gods, forbear to harm us.

4. The screeching of the owl is ineffective and when beside the fire the Dove hath settled, To him who sent it hithcr as an envoy, to him be reverence paid, to Death, to Yama.

5. Drive forth the Dove, chase it with holy verses: rejoicing, bring ye hither food and cattle, Barring the way against all grief and trouble. Let the swift bird fly forth and leave us vigour.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. देवाः कपोत इषितो यद् इच्छन् दूतो निरृत्या इदम् आजगाम । तस्मा अर्चाम कृणवाम निष्कृतिं शं नो अस्तु द्विपदे शं चतुष्पदे ॥ 2. शिवः कपोत इषितो नो अस्त्व् अनागा देवाः शकुनो गृहेषु । अग्निर् हि विप्रो जुषतां हविर् नः परि हेतिः पक्षिणी नो वृणक्तु ॥ 3. हेतिः पक्षिणी न दभात्य् अस्मान् आष्ट्र्याम् पदं कृणुते अग्निधाने । शं नो गोभ्यश् च पुरुषेभ्यश् चास्तु मा नो हिंसीद् इह देवाः कपोतः ॥ 4. यद् उलूको वदति मोघम् एतद् यत् कपोतः पदम् अग्नौ कृणोति । यस्य दूतः प्रहित एष एतत् तस्मै यमाय नमो अस्तु मृत्यवे ॥ 5. ऋचा कपोतं नुदत प्रणोदम् इषम् मदन्तः परि गां नयध्वम् । संयोपयन्तो दुरितानि विश्वा हित्वा न ऊर्जम् प्र पतात् पतिष्ठः ॥

Transliteration

1. devāḥ kapota iṣito yad icchan dūto nirṛtyā idam ājagāma | tasmā arcāma kṛṇavāma niṣkṛtiṁ śaṁ no astu dvipade śaṁ catuṣpade || 2. śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv anāgā devāḥ śakuno gṛheṣu | agnir hi vipro juṣatāṁ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu || 3. hetiḥ pakṣiṇī na dabhāty asmān āṣṭryām padaṁ kṛṇute agnidhāne | śaṁ no gobhyaś ca puruṣebhyaś cāstu mā no hiṁsīd iha devāḥ kapotaḥ || 4. yad ulūko vadati mogham etad yat kapotaḥ padam agnau kṛṇoti | yasya dūtaḥ prahita eṣa etat tasmai yamāya namo astu mṛtyave || 5. ṛcā kapotaṁ nudata praṇodam iṣam madantaḥ pari gāṁ nayadhvam | saṁyopayanto duritāni viśvā hitvā na ūrjam pra patāt patiṣṭhaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.166 — Hymn 166. Sapatnanasanam

1. MAKE me a bull among my peers, make me my rivals, conqueror: Make me the slayer of my foes, a sovran ruler, lord of kine

2. I am my rivals' slayer, like Indra unwounded and unhurt, And all these enemies of mine are vanquished and beneath my feet.

3. Here, verily, I bind you fast, as the two bow-ends with the string. Press down these men, O Lord of Speech, that they may humbly speak to me.

4. Hither I came as conqueror with mighty all-effecting power, And I have mastered all your thought, your synod, and your holy work.

5. May I be highest, having gained your strength in war, your skill in peace my feet have trodden on your heads. Speak to me from beneath my feet, as frogs from out the water croak, as frogs from out the water croak.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऋषभम् मा समानानां सपत्नानां विषासहिम् । हन्तारं शत्रूणां कृधि विराजं गोपतिं गवाम् ॥ 2. अहम् अस्मि सपत्नहेन्द्र इवारिष्टो अक्षतः । अधः सपत्ना मे पदोर् इमे सर्वे अभिष्ठिताः ॥ 3. अत्रैव वो ऽपि नह्याम्य् उभे आर्त्नी इव ज्यया । वाचस् पते नि षेधेमान् यथा मद् अधरं वदान् ॥ 4. अभिभूर् अहम् आगमं विश्वकर्मेण धाम्ना । आ वश् चित्तम् आ वो व्रतम् आ वो ऽहं समितिं ददे ॥ 5. योगक्षेमं व आदायाहम् भूयासम् उत्तम आ वो मूर्धानम् अक्रमीम् । अधस्पदान् म उद् वदत मण्डूका इवोदकान् मण्डूका उदकाद् इव ॥

Transliteration

1. ṛṣabham mā samānānāṁ sapatnānāṁ viṣāsahim | hantāraṁ śatrūṇāṁ kṛdhi virājaṁ gopatiṁ gavām || 2. aham asmi sapatnahendra ivāriṣṭo akṣataḥ | adhaḥ sapatnā me pador ime sarve abhiṣṭhitāḥ || 3. atraiva vo 'pi nahyāmy ubhe ārtnī iva jyayā | vācas pate ni ṣedhemān yathā mad adharaṁ vadān || 4. abhibhūr aham āgamaṁ viśvakarmeṇa dhāmnā | ā vaś cittam ā vo vratam ā vo 'haṁ samitiṁ dade || 5. yogakṣemaṁ va ādāyāham bhūyāsam uttama ā vo mūrdhānam akramīm | adhaspadān ma ud vadata maṇḍūkā ivodakān maṇḍūkā udakād iva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.167 — Hymn 167. Indra

1. THIS pleasant meath, O Indra, is effused for thee: thou art the ruling Lord of beaker and of juice. Bestow upon us wealth with many hero sons: thou, having glowed with Fervour, wortnest heavenly light.

2. Let us call Sakra to libations here effused, winner of light who joyeth in the potent juice. Mark well this sacrifice of ours and come to us: we pray to Maghavan the Vanquisher of hosts.

3. By royal Soma's and by Varuna's decree, under Brhaspati's and Anumati's guard, This day by thine authority, O Maghavan, Maker, Disposer thou! have I enjoyed the jars.

4. 1, too, urged on, have had my portion, in the bowl, and as first Prince I drew forth this my hymn of praise, When with the prize I came unto the flowing juice, O Visvamitra, Jamadagni, to your home.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तुभ्येदम् इन्द्र परि षिच्यते मधु त्वं सुतस्य कलशस्य राजसि । त्वं रयिम् पुरुवीराम् उ नस् कृधि त्वं तपः परितप्याजयः स्वः ॥ 2. स्वर्जितम् महि मन्दानम् अन्धसो हवामहे परि शक्रं सुतां उप । इमं नो यज्ञम् इह बोध्य् आ गहि स्पृधो जयन्तम् मघवानम् ईमहे ॥ 3. सोमस्य राज्ञो वरुणस्य धर्मणि बृहस्पतेर् अनुमत्या उ शर्मणि । तवाहम् अद्य मघवन्न् उपस्तुतौ धातर् विधातः कलशां अभक्षयम् ॥ 4. प्रसूतो भक्षम् अकरं चराव् अपि स्तोमं चेमम् प्रथमः सूरिर् उन् मृजे । सुते सातेन यद्य् आगमं वाम् प्रति विश्वामित्रजमदग्नी दमे ॥

Transliteration

1. tubhyedam indra pari ṣicyate madhu tvaṁ sutasya kalaśasya rājasi | tvaṁ rayim puruvīrām u nas kṛdhi tvaṁ tapaḥ paritapyājayaḥ svaḥ || 2. svarjitam mahi mandānam andhaso havāmahe pari śakraṁ sutām̐ upa | imaṁ no yajñam iha bodhy ā gahi spṛdho jayantam maghavānam īmahe || 3. somasya rājño varuṇasya dharmaṇi bṛhaspater anumatyā u śarmaṇi | tavāham adya maghavann upastutau dhātar vidhātaḥ kalaśām̐ abhakṣayam || 4. prasūto bhakṣam akaraṁ carāv api stomaṁ cemam prathamaḥ sūrir un mṛje | sute sātena yady āgamaṁ vām prati viśvāmitrajamadagnī dame ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.168 — Hymn 168. Vayu

1. O THE Wind's chariot, O its power and glory! Crashing it goes and hath a voice of thunder. It makes the regions red and touches heaven, and as it moves the dust of earth is scattered.

2. Along the traces of the Wind they hurry, they come to him as dames to an assembly. Borne on his car with these for his attendants, the God speeds forth, the universe's Monarch.

3. Travelling on the paths of air's midregion, no single day doth he take rest or slumber. Holy and earliest-born, Friend of fhe waters, where did he spring and from what region came he?

4. Germ of the world, the Deities' vital spirit, this God moves ever as his will inclines him. His voice is heard, his shape is ever viewless. Let us adore this Wind with our oblation. <502>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वातस्य नु महिमानं रथस्य रुजन्न् एति स्तनयन्न् अस्य घोषः । दिविस्पृग् यात्य् अरुणानि कृण्वन्न् उतो एति पृथिव्या रेणुम् अस्यन् ॥ 2. सम् प्रेरते अनु वातस्य विष्ठा ऐनं गच्छन्ति समनं न योषाः । ताभिः सयुक् सरथं देव ईयते ऽस्य विश्वस्य भुवनस्य राजा ॥ 3. अन्तरिक्षे पथिभिर् ईयमानो न नि विशते कतमच् चनाहः । अपां सखा प्रथमजा ऋतावा क्व स्विज् जातः कुत आ बभूव ॥ 4. आत्मा देवानाम् भुवनस्य गर्भो यथावशं चरति देव एषः । घोषा इद् अस्य शृण्विरे न रूपं तस्मै वाताय हविषा विधेम ॥

Transliteration

1. vātasya nu mahimānaṁ rathasya rujann eti stanayann asya ghoṣaḥ | divispṛg yāty aruṇāni kṛṇvann uto eti pṛthivyā reṇum asyan || 2. sam prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā ainaṁ gacchanti samanaṁ na yoṣāḥ | tābhiḥ sayuk sarathaṁ deva īyate 'sya viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā || 3. antarikṣe pathibhir īyamāno na ni viśate katamac canāhaḥ | apāṁ sakhā prathamajā ṛtāvā kva svij jātaḥ kuta ā babhūva || 4. ātmā devānām bhuvanasya garbho yathāvaśaṁ carati deva eṣaḥ | ghoṣā id asya śṛṇvire na rūpaṁ tasmai vātāya haviṣā vidhema ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.169 — Hymn 169. COWS

1. MAY the wind blow upon our Cows with healing: may they eat herbage full of vigorous juices. May they drink waters rich in life and fatness: to food that moves on feet be gracious, Rudra.

2. Like-coloured, various-hued, or single-coloured, whose names through sacrifice are known to Agni, Whom the Angirases produced by Fervour,vouchsafe to these, Parjanya, great protection.

3. Those who have offered to the Gods their bodies, whose varied forms are all well known to Soma,- Those grant us in our cattle-pen, O Indra, with their full streams of milk and plenteous offspring.

4. Prajapati, bestowing these upon me, one-minded with all Gods and with the Fathers, Hath to our cow-pen brought auspicious cattle: so may we own the offspring they will bear us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मयोभूर् वातो अभि वातूस्रा ऊर्जस्वतीर् ओषधीर् आ रिशन्ताम् । पीवस्वतीर् जीवधन्याः पिबन्त्व् अवसाय पद्वते रुद्र मृळ ॥ 2. याः सरूपा विरूपा एकरूपा यासाम् अग्निर् इष्ट्या नामानि वेद । या अङ्गिरसस् तपसेह चक्रुस् ताभ्यः पर्जन्य महि शर्म यच्छ ॥ 3. या देवेषु तन्व1म् ऐरयन्त यासां सोमो विश्वा रूपाणि वेद । ता अस्मभ्यम् पयसा पिन्वमानाः प्रजावतीर् इन्द्र गोष्ठे रिरीहि ॥ 4. प्रजापतिर् मह्यम् एता रराणो विश्वैर् देवैः पितृभिः संविदानः । शिवाः सतीर् उप नो गोष्ठम् आकस् तासां वयम् प्रजया सं सदेम ॥

Transliteration

1. mayobhūr vāto abhi vātūsrā ūrjasvatīr oṣadhīr ā riśantām | pīvasvatīr jīvadhanyāḥ pibantv avasāya padvate rudra mṛḻa || 2. yāḥ sarūpā virūpā ekarūpā yāsām agnir iṣṭyā nāmāni veda | yā aṅgirasas tapaseha cakrus tābhyaḥ parjanya mahi śarma yaccha || 3. yā deveṣu tanva1m airayanta yāsāṁ somo viśvā rūpāṇi veda | tā asmabhyam payasā pinvamānāḥ prajāvatīr indra goṣṭhe rirīhi || 4. prajāpatir mahyam etā rarāṇo viśvair devaiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṁvidānaḥ | śivāḥ satīr upa no goṣṭham ākas tāsāṁ vayam prajayā saṁ sadema ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.170 — Hymn 170. Surya

1. MAY the Bright God drink glorious Soma-mingled meath, giving the sacrifice's lord uninjured life; He who, wind-urged, in person guards our offspring well, hath nourished them with food and shines o'er many a land.

2. Radiant, as high Truth, cherished, best at winning strength, Truth based upon the statute that supports the heavens, He rose, a light, that kills Vrtras and enemies, best slayer of the Dasyus, Asuras, and foes.

3. This light, the best of lights, supreme, all-conquering, winner of riches, is exalted with high laud. All-lighting, radiant, mighty as the Sun to see, he spreadeth wide unfailing victory and strength.

4. Beaming forth splendour with thy light, thou hast attained heaven's lustrous realm. By thee were brought together all existing things, possessor of all Godhead, All-effecting God.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. विभ्राड् बृहत् पिबतु सोम्यम् मध्व् आयुर् दधद् यज्ञपताव् अविह्रुतम् । वातजूतो यो अभिरक्षति त्मना प्रजाः पुपोष पुरुधा वि राजति ॥ 2. विभ्राड् बृहत् सुभृतं वाजसातमं धर्मन् दिवो धरुणे सत्यम् अर्पितम् । अमित्रहा वृत्रहा दस्युहंतमं ज्योतिर् जज्ञे असुरहा सपत्नहा ॥ 3. इदं श्रेष्ठं ज्योतिषां ज्योतिर् उत्तमं विश्वजिद् धनजिद् उच्यते बृहत् । विश्वभ्राड् भ्राजो महि सूर्यो दृश उरु पप्रथे सह ओजो अच्युतम् ॥ 4. विभ्राजञ् ज्योतिषा स्व1र् अगच्छो रोचनं दिवः । येनेमा विश्वा भुवनान्य् आभृता विश्वकर्मणा विश्वदेव्यावता ॥

Transliteration

1. vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyam madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam | vātajūto yo abhirakṣati tmanā prajāḥ pupoṣa purudhā vi rājati || 2. vibhrāḍ bṛhat subhṛtaṁ vājasātamaṁ dharman divo dharuṇe satyam arpitam | amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhaṁtamaṁ jyotir jajñe asurahā sapatnahā || 3. idaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ jyotiṣāṁ jyotir uttamaṁ viśvajid dhanajid ucyate bṛhat | viśvabhrāḍ bhrājo mahi sūryo dṛśa uru paprathe saha ojo acyutam || 4. vibhrājañ jyotiṣā sva1r agaccho rocanaṁ divaḥ | yenemā viśvā bhuvanāny ābhṛtā viśvakarmaṇā viśvadevyāvatā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.171 — Hymn 171. Indra

1. FOR Ita's sake who pressed the juice, thou, Indra, didst protect his car, And hear the Soma-giver's call.

2. Thou from his skin hast borne the head of the swift-moving combatant, And sought the Soma-pourer's home.

3. Venya, that mortal man, hast thou, for Astrabudhna the devout, O Indra, many a time set free.

4. Bring, Indra, to the east again that Sun who now is in the west, Even against the will of Gods.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वं त्यम् इटतो रथम् इन्द्र प्रावः सुतावतः । अशृणोः सोमिनो हवम् ॥ 2. त्वम् मखस्य दोधतः शिरो ऽव त्वचो भरः । अगच्छः सोमिनो गृहम् ॥ 3. त्वं त्यम् इन्द्र मर्त्यम् आस्त्रबुध्नाय वेन्यम् । मुहुः श्रथ्ना मनस्यवे ॥ 4. त्वं त्यम् इन्द्र सूर्यम् पश्चा सन्तम् पुरस् कृधि । देवानां चित् तिरो वशम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tvaṁ tyam iṭato ratham indra prāvaḥ sutāvataḥ | aśṛṇoḥ somino havam || 2. tvam makhasya dodhataḥ śiro 'va tvaco bharaḥ | agacchaḥ somino gṛham || 3. tvaṁ tyam indra martyam āstrabudhnāya venyam | muhuḥ śrathnā manasyave || 4. tvaṁ tyam indra sūryam paścā santam puras kṛdhi | devānāṁ cit tiro vaśam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.172 — Hymn 172. Dawn

1. WITH all thy beauty come: the kine approaching with full udders follow on thy path.

2. Come with kind thoughts, most liberal, rousing the warrior's hymn of praise, with bounteous ones,

3. As nourishers we tie the thread, and, liberal with our bounty, offer sacrifice.

4. Dawn drives away her Sister's gloom, and, through her excellence, makes her retrace her path.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ याहि वनसा सह गावः सचन्त वर्तनिं यद् ऊधभिः ॥ 2. आ याहि वस्व्या धिया मंहिष्ठो जारयन्मखः सुदानुभिः ॥ 3. पितुभृतो न तन्तुम् इत् सुदानवः प्रति दध्मो यजामसि ॥ 4. उषा अप स्वसुस् तमः सं वर्तयति वर्तनिं सुजातता ॥

Transliteration

1. ā yāhi vanasā saha gāvaḥ sacanta vartaniṁ yad ūdhabhiḥ || 2. ā yāhi vasvyā dhiyā maṁhiṣṭho jārayanmakhaḥ sudānubhiḥ || 3. pitubhṛto na tantum it sudānavaḥ prati dadhmo yajāmasi || 4. uṣā apa svasus tamaḥ saṁ vartayati vartaniṁ sujātatā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.173 — Hymn 173. The King

1. BE with us; I have chosen thee: stand stedfast and immovable. Let all the people wish for thee let not thy kingship fall away.

2. Be even here; fall not away be like a mountain unremoved. Stand stedfast here like Indra's self, and hold the kingship in the grasp.

3. This man hath Indra stablished, made secure by strong oblation's power. May Soma speak a benison, and Brahmanaspati, on him.

4. Firm is the sky and firm the earth, and stedfast also are these hills. Stedfast is all this living world, and stedfast is this King of men.

5. Stedfast, may Varuna the King, stedfast, the God Brhaspati, Stedfast, may Indra, stedfast too, may Agni keep thy stedfast reign.

6. On constant Soma let us think with constant sacrificial gift And then may Indra make the clans bring tribute unto thee alone. <503>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ त्वाहार्षम् अन्तर् एधि ध्रुवस् तिष्ठाविचाचलिः । विशस् त्वा सर्वा वाञ्छन्तु मा त्वद् राष्ट्रम् अधि भ्रशत् ॥ 2. इहैवैधि माप च्योष्ठाः पर्वत इवाविचाचलिः । इन्द्र इवेह ध्रुवस् तिष्ठेह राष्ट्रम् उ धारय ॥ 3. इमम् इन्द्रो अदीधरद् ध्रुवं ध्रुवेण हविषा । तस्मै सोमो अधि ब्रवत् तस्मा उ ब्रह्मणस् पतिः ॥ 4. ध्रुवा द्यौर् ध्रुवा पृथिवी ध्रुवासः पर्वता इमे । ध्रुवं विश्वम् इदं जगद् ध्रुवो राजा विशाम् अयम् ॥ 5. ध्रुवं ते राजा वरुणो ध्रुवं देवो बृहस्पतिः । ध्रुवं त इन्द्रश् चाग्निश् च राष्ट्रं धारयतां ध्रुवम् ॥ 6. ध्रुवं ध्रुवेण हविषाभि सोमम् मृशामसि । अथो त इन्द्रः केवलीर् विशो बलिहृतस् करत् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā tvāhārṣam antar edhi dhruvas tiṣṭhāvicācaliḥ | viśas tvā sarvā vāñchantu mā tvad rāṣṭram adhi bhraśat || 2. ihaivaidhi māpa cyoṣṭhāḥ parvata ivāvicācaliḥ | indra iveha dhruvas tiṣṭheha rāṣṭram u dhāraya || 3. imam indro adīdharad dhruvaṁ dhruveṇa haviṣā | tasmai somo adhi bravat tasmā u brahmaṇas patiḥ || 4. dhruvā dyaur dhruvā pṛthivī dhruvāsaḥ parvatā ime | dhruvaṁ viśvam idaṁ jagad dhruvo rājā viśām ayam || 5. dhruvaṁ te rājā varuṇo dhruvaṁ devo bṛhaspatiḥ | dhruvaṁ ta indraś cāgniś ca rāṣṭraṁ dhārayatāṁ dhruvam || 6. dhruvaṁ dhruveṇa haviṣābhi somam mṛśāmasi | atho ta indraḥ kevalīr viśo balihṛtas karat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.174 — Hymn 174. The King

1. WITH offering for success in fight whence Indra was victorious. With this, O Brahmanaspati, let us attain to royal sway.

2. Subduing those who rival us, subduing all malignities, Withstand the man who menaces, withstand the man who angers us.

3. Soma and Savitar the God have made thee a victorious King All elements have aided thee, to make thee general conqueror.

4. Oblation, that which Indra. gave and thus grew glorious and most high,- This have I offered, Gods! and hence now, verily, am rivalless.

5. Slayer of rivals, rivalless, victorious, with royal sway, Over these beings may I rule, may I be Sovran of the folk.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अभीवर्तेन हविषा येनेन्द्रो अभिवावृते । तेनास्मान् ब्रह्मणस् पते ऽभि राष्ट्राय वर्तय ॥ 2. अभिवृत्य सपत्नान् अभि या नो अरातयः । अभि पृतन्यन्तं तिष्ठाभि यो न इरस्यति ॥ 3. अभि त्वा देवः सविताभि सोमो अवीवृतत् । अभि त्वा विश्वा भूतान्य् अभीवर्तो यथाससि ॥ 4. येनेन्द्रो हविषा कृत्व्य् अभवद् द्युम्न्य् उत्तमः । इदं तद् अक्रि देवा असपत्नः किलाभुवम् ॥ 5. असपत्नः सपत्नहाभिराष्ट्रो विषासहिः । यथाहम् एषाम् भूतानां विराजानि जनस्य च ॥

Transliteration

1. abhīvartena haviṣā yenendro abhivāvṛte | tenāsmān brahmaṇas pate 'bhi rāṣṭrāya vartaya || 2. abhivṛtya sapatnān abhi yā no arātayaḥ | abhi pṛtanyantaṁ tiṣṭhābhi yo na irasyati || 3. abhi tvā devaḥ savitābhi somo avīvṛtat | abhi tvā viśvā bhūtāny abhīvarto yathāsasi || 4. yenendro haviṣā kṛtvy abhavad dyumny uttamaḥ | idaṁ tad akri devā asapatnaḥ kilābhuvam || 5. asapatnaḥ sapatnahābhirāṣṭro viṣāsahiḥ | yathāham eṣām bhūtānāṁ virājāni janasya ca ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.175 — Hymn 175. Press-stones

1. MAY Savitar the God, O Stones, stir you according to the Law: Be harnessed to the shafts, and press.

2. Stones, drive calamity away, drive ye away malevolence: Make ye the Cows our medicine.

3. Of one accord the upper Stones, giving the Bull his bull-like strength, Look down with pride on those below.

4. May Savitar the God, O Stones, stir you as Law commands for him Who sacrifices, pouring juice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वो ग्रावाणः सविता देवः सुवतु धर्मणा । धूर्षु युज्यध्वं सुनुत ॥ 2. ग्रावाणो अप दुच्छुनाम् अप सेधत दुर्मतिम् । उस्राः कर्तन भेषजम् ॥ 3. ग्रावाण उपरेष्व् आ महीयन्ते सजोषसः । वृष्णे दधतो वृष्ण्यम् ॥ 4. ग्रावाणः सविता नु वो देवः सुवतु धर्मणा । यजमानाय सुन्वते ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vo grāvāṇaḥ savitā devaḥ suvatu dharmaṇā | dhūrṣu yujyadhvaṁ sunuta || 2. grāvāṇo apa ducchunām apa sedhata durmatim | usrāḥ kartana bheṣajam || 3. grāvāṇa upareṣv ā mahīyante sajoṣasaḥ | vṛṣṇe dadhato vṛṣṇyam || 4. grāvāṇaḥ savitā nu vo devaḥ suvatu dharmaṇā | yajamānāya sunvate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.176 — Hymn 176. Agni

1. WITH hymns of praise their sons have told aloud the Rbhus' mighty deeds. Who, all-supporting, have enjoyed the earth as, twere a mother cow.

2. Bring forth the God with song divine, being Jatavedas hitherward, To bear our gifts at once to heaven.

3. He here, a God-devoted Priest, led forward comes to sacrifice. Like a car covered for the road, he, glowing, knows, himself, the way.

4. This Agni rescues from distress, as 'twere from the Immortal Race, A God yet mightier than strength, a God who hath been made for life.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र सूनव ऋभूणाम् बृहन् नवन्त वृजना । क्षामा ये विश्वधायसो ऽश्नन् धेनुं न मातरम् ॥ 2. प्र देवं देव्या धिया भरता जातवेदसम् । हव्या नो वक्षद् आनुषक् ॥ 3. अयम् उ ष्य प्र देवयुर् होता यज्ञाय नीयते । रथो न योर् अभीवृतो घृणीवाञ् चेतति त्मना ॥ 4. अयम् अग्निर् उरुष्यत्य् अमृताद् इव जन्मनः । सहसश् चित् सहीयान् देवो जीवातवे कृतः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra sūnava ṛbhūṇām bṛhan navanta vṛjanā | kṣāmā ye viśvadhāyaso 'śnan dhenuṁ na mātaram || 2. pra devaṁ devyā dhiyā bharatā jātavedasam | havyā no vakṣad ānuṣak || 3. ayam u ṣya pra devayur hotā yajñāya nīyate | ratho na yor abhīvṛto ghṛṇīvāñ cetati tmanā || 4. ayam agnir uruṣyaty amṛtād iva janmanaḥ | sahasaś cit sahīyān devo jīvātave kṛtaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.177 — Hymn 177. Mayabheda

1. THE sapient with their spirit and their mind behold the Bird adorned with all an Asura's magic might. Sages observe him in the ocean's inmost depth: the wise disposers seek the station of his rays.

2. The flying Bird bears Speech within his spirit: erst the Gandharva in the womb pronounced it: And at the seat of sacrifice the sages cherish this radiant, heavenly-bright invention.

3. I saw the Herdsman, him who never resteth, approaching and departing on his pathways. He, clothed in gathered and diffusive splendour, within the worlds continually travels.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पतंगम् अक्तम् असुरस्य मायया हृदा पश्यन्ति मनसा विपश्चितः । समुद्रे अन्तः कवयो वि चक्षते मरीचीनाम् पदम् इच्छन्ति वेधसः ॥ 2. पतंगो वाचम् मनसा बिभर्ति तां गन्धर्वो ऽवदद् गर्भे अन्तः । तां द्योतमानां स्वर्यम् मनीषाम् ऋतस्य पदे कवयो नि पान्ति ॥ 3. अपश्यं गोपाम् अनिपद्यमानम् आ च परा च पथिभिश् चरन्तम् । स सध्रीचीः स विषूचीर् वसान आ वरीवर्ति भुवनेष्व् अन्तः ॥

Transliteration

1. pataṁgam aktam asurasya māyayā hṛdā paśyanti manasā vipaścitaḥ | samudre antaḥ kavayo vi cakṣate marīcīnām padam icchanti vedhasaḥ || 2. pataṁgo vācam manasā bibharti tāṁ gandharvo 'vadad garbhe antaḥ | tāṁ dyotamānāṁ svaryam manīṣām ṛtasya pade kavayo ni pānti || 3. apaśyaṁ gopām anipadyamānam ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam | sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasāna ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.178 — Hymn 178. Tarksya

1. THIS very mighty one whom Gods commission, the Conqueror of cars, ever triumphant, Swift, fleet to battle, with uninjured fellies, even Tarksya for our weal will we call hither.

2. As though we offered up our gifts to Indra, may we ascend. him as a ship. for safety. Like the two wide worlds, broad, deep far-extended, may we be safe both when he comes and leaves you.

3. He who with might the Five Lands hath pervaded, like Surya with his lustre, and the waters- His strength wins hundreds, thousands none avert it, as- the young maid repelleth not her lover. <504>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्यम् ऊ षु वाजिनं देवजूतं सहावानं तरुतारं रथानाम् । अरिष्टनेमिम् पृतनाजम् आशुं स्वस्तये तार्क्ष्यम् इहा हुवेम ॥ 2. इन्द्रस्येव रातिम् आजोहुवानाः स्वस्तये नावम् इवा रुहेम । उर्वी न पृथ्वी बहुले गभीरे मा वाम् एतौ मा परेतौ रिषाम ॥ 3. सद्यश् चिद् यः शवसा पञ्च कृष्टीः सूर्य इव ज्योतिषापस् ततान । सहस्रसाः शतसा अस्य रंहिर् न स्मा वरन्ते युवतिं न शर्याम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tyam ū ṣu vājinaṁ devajūtaṁ sahāvānaṁ tarutāraṁ rathānām | ariṣṭanemim pṛtanājam āśuṁ svastaye tārkṣyam ihā huvema || 2. indrasyeva rātim ājohuvānāḥ svastaye nāvam ivā ruhema | urvī na pṛthvī bahule gabhīre mā vām etau mā paretau riṣāma || 3. sadyaś cid yaḥ śavasā pañca kṛṣṭīḥ sūrya iva jyotiṣāpas tatāna | sahasrasāḥ śatasā asya raṁhir na smā varante yuvatiṁ na śaryām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.179 — Hymn 179. Indra

1. Now lift ye up yourselves and look on Indra's seasonable share. If it be ready, offer it; unready, ye have been remise.

2. Oblation is prepared: come to us, Indra; the Sun hath travelled over half his journey. Friends with their stores are sitting round thee waiting like lords of clans for the tribe's wandering chieftain.

3. Dressed in the udder and on fire, I fancy; well-dressed, I fancy, is this recent present. Drink, Indra, of the curd of noon's libation with favour, Thunderer, thou whose deeds are mighty.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उत् तिष्ठताव पश्यतेन्द्रस्य भागम् ऋत्वियम् । यदि श्रातो जुहोतन यद्य् अश्रातो ममत्तन ॥ 2. श्रातं हविर् ओ ष्व् इन्द्र प्र याहि जगाम सूरो अध्वनो विमध्यम् । परि त्वासते निधिभिः सखायः कुलपा न व्राजपतिं चरन्तम् ॥ 3. श्रातम् मन्य ऊधनि श्रातम् अग्नौ सुश्रातम् मन्ये तद् ऋतं नवीयः । माध्यंदिनस्य सवनस्य दध्नः पिबेन्द्र वज्रिन् पुरुकृज् जुषाणः ॥

Transliteration

1. ut tiṣṭhatāva paśyatendrasya bhāgam ṛtviyam | yadi śrāto juhotana yady aśrāto mamattana || 2. śrātaṁ havir o ṣv indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vimadhyam | pari tvāsate nidhibhiḥ sakhāyaḥ kulapā na vrājapatiṁ carantam || 3. śrātam manya ūdhani śrātam agnau suśrātam manye tad ṛtaṁ navīyaḥ | mādhyaṁdinasya savanasya dadhnaḥ pibendra vajrin purukṛj juṣāṇaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.180 — Hymn 180. Indra

1. O MUCH-INVOKED, thou hast subdued thy foemen: thy might is loftiest; here display thy bounty. In thy right hand, O Indra, bring us treasures: thou art the Lord of rivers filled with riches.

2. Like a dread wild beast roaming on the mountain thou hast approached us from the farthest distance. Whetting thy bold and thy sharp blade, O Indra, crush thou the foe and scatter those who hate us.

3. Thou, mighty Indra, sprangest into being as strength for lovely lordship o'er the people. Thou drovest off the folk who were unfriendly, and to the Gods thou gavest room and freedom.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ससाहिषे पुरुहूत शत्रूञ् ज्येष्ठस् ते शुष्म इह रातिर् अस्तु । इन्द्रा भर दक्षिणेना वसूनि पतिः सिन्धूनाम् असि रेवतीनाम् ॥ 2. मृगो न भीमः कुचरो गिरिष्ठाः परावत आ जगन्था परस्याः । सृकं संशाय पविम् इन्द्र तिग्मं वि शत्रून् ताळ्हि वि मृधो नुदस्व ॥ 3. इन्द्र क्षत्रम् अभि वामम् ओजो ऽजायथा वृषभ चर्षणीनाम् । अपानुदो जनम् अमित्रयन्तम् उरुं देवेभ्यो अकृणोर् उ लोकम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra sasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūñ jyeṣṭhas te śuṣma iha rātir astu | indrā bhara dakṣiṇenā vasūni patiḥ sindhūnām asi revatīnām || 2. mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata ā jaganthā parasyāḥ | sṛkaṁ saṁśāya pavim indra tigmaṁ vi śatrūn tāḻhi vi mṛdho nudasva || 3. indra kṣatram abhi vāmam ojo 'jāyathā vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnām | apānudo janam amitrayantam uruṁ devebhyo akṛṇor u lokam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.181 — Hymn 181. Visvedevas

1. VASISTHA mastered the Rathantara, took it from radiant Dhatar, Savitar, and Visnu, Oblation, portion of fourfold oblation, known by the names of Saprathas and Prathas.

2. These sages found what lay remote and hidden, the sacrifice's loftiest secret essence. From radiant Dhatar, Savitar, and Visnu, from Agni, Bharadvaja brought the Brhat.

3. They found with mental eyes the earliest Yajus, a pathway to the Gods, that had descended. From radiant Dhitar, Savitar, and Visnu, from Surya did these sages bring the Gharma.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रथश् च यस्य सप्रथश् च नामानुष्टुभस्य हविषो हविर् यत् । धातुर् द्युतानात् सवितुश् च विष्णो रथंतरम् आ जभारा वसिष्ठः ॥ 2. अविन्दन् ते अतिहितं यद् आसीद् यज्ञस्य धाम परमं गुहा यत् । धातुर् द्युतानात् सवितुश् च विष्णोर् भरद्वाजो बृहद् आ चक्रे अग्नेः ॥ 3. ते ऽविन्दन् मनसा दीध्याना यजुः ष्कन्नम् प्रथमं देवयानम् । धातुर् द्युतानात् सवितुश् च विष्णोर् आ सूर्याद् अभरन् घर्मम् एते ॥

Transliteration

1. prathaś ca yasya saprathaś ca nāmānuṣṭubhasya haviṣo havir yat | dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇo rathaṁtaram ā jabhārā vasiṣṭhaḥ || 2. avindan te atihitaṁ yad āsīd yajñasya dhāma paramaṁ guhā yat | dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇor bharadvājo bṛhad ā cakre agneḥ || 3. te 'vindan manasā dīdhyānā yajuḥ ṣkannam prathamaṁ devayānam | dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇor ā sūryād abharan gharmam ete ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.182 — Hymn 182. Brhaspati

1. BRHASPATI lead us safely over troubless and turn his evil thought against the sinner; Repel the curse, and drive away ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and cornfort!

2. May Naratarhsa aid us at Prayaja: blest be our Anuyaja at invokings. May he repel the curse, and chase ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort.

3. May he whose head is flaming burn the demons, haters of prayer, so that the arrow slay them. May he repel the curse and chase ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. बृहस्पतिर् नयतु दुर्गहा तिरः पुनर् नेषद् अघशंसाय मन्म । क्षिपद् अशस्तिम् अप दुर्मतिं हन्न् अथा करद् यजमानाय शं योः ॥ 2. नराशंसो नो ऽवतु प्रयाजे शं नो अस्त्व् अनुयाजो हवेषु । क्षिपद् अशस्तिम् अप दुर्मतिं हन्न् अथा करद् यजमानाय शं योः ॥ 3. तपुर्मूर्धा तपतु रक्षसो ये ब्रह्मद्विषः शरवे हन्तवा उ । क्षिपद् अशस्तिम् अप दुर्मतिं हन्न् अथा करद् यजमानाय शं योः ॥

Transliteration

1. bṛhaspatir nayatu durgahā tiraḥ punar neṣad aghaśaṁsāya manma | kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṁ hann athā karad yajamānāya śaṁ yoḥ || 2. narāśaṁso no 'vatu prayāje śaṁ no astv anuyājo haveṣu | kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṁ hann athā karad yajamānāya śaṁ yoḥ || 3. tapurmūrdhā tapatu rakṣaso ye brahmadviṣaḥ śarave hantavā u | kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṁ hann athā karad yajamānāya śaṁ yoḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.183 — Hymn 183. The Sacrificer, Etc

1. I SAW thee meditating in thy spirit what sprang from Fervour and hath thence developed. Bestowing offspring here, bestowing riches, spread in thine offspring, thou who cravest children.

2. I saw thee pondering in thine heart, and praying that in due time thy body might be fruitful. Come as a youthful woman, rise to meet me: spread in thine offspring, thou who cravest children.

3. In plants and herbs, in all existent beings I have deposited the germ of increase. All progeny on earth have I engendered, and sons in women who will be hereafter.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अपश्यं त्वा मनसा चेकितानं तपसो जातं तपसो विभूतम् । इह प्रजाम् इह रयिं रराणः प्र जायस्व प्रजया पुत्रकाम ॥ 2. अपश्यं त्वा मनसा दीध्यानां स्वायां तनू ऋत्व्ये नाधमानाम् । उप माम् उच्चा युवतिर् बभूयाः प्र जायस्व प्रजया पुत्रकामे ॥ 3. अहं गर्भम् अदधाम् ओषधीष्व् अहं विश्वेषु भुवनेष्व् अन्तः । अहम् प्रजा अजनयम् पृथिव्याम् अहं जनिभ्यो अपरीषु पुत्रान् ॥

Transliteration

1. apaśyaṁ tvā manasā cekitānaṁ tapaso jātaṁ tapaso vibhūtam | iha prajām iha rayiṁ rarāṇaḥ pra jāyasva prajayā putrakāma || 2. apaśyaṁ tvā manasā dīdhyānāṁ svāyāṁ tanū ṛtvye nādhamānām | upa mām uccā yuvatir babhūyāḥ pra jāyasva prajayā putrakāme || 3. ahaṁ garbham adadhām oṣadhīṣv ahaṁ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣv antaḥ | aham prajā ajanayam pṛthivyām ahaṁ janibhyo aparīṣu putrān ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.184 — Hymn 184.

1. MAY Visnu form and mould the womb, may Tvastar duly shape the forms, Prajapati infuse the stream, and Dhatar lay the germ for thee.

2. O Sinivali, set the germ, set thou the germ, Sarasvati: May the Twain Gods bestow the germ, the Asvins crowned with lotuses.

3. That which the Asvins Twain rub forth with the attrition-sticks of gold,- That germ of thine we invocate, that in the tenth month thou mayst bear.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. विष्णुर् योनिं कल्पयतु त्वष्टा रूपाणि पिंशतु । आ सिञ्चतु प्रजापतिर् धाता गर्भं दधातु ते ॥ 2. गर्भं धेहि सिनीवालि गर्भं धेहि सरस्वति । गर्भं ते अश्विनौ देवाव् आ धत्ताम् पुष्करस्रजा ॥ 3. हिरण्ययी अरणी यं निर्मन्थतो अश्विना । तं ते गर्भं हवामहे दशमे मासि सूतवे ॥

Transliteration

1. viṣṇur yoniṁ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṁśatu | ā siñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṁ dadhātu te || 2. garbhaṁ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṁ dhehi sarasvati | garbhaṁ te aśvinau devāv ā dhattām puṣkarasrajā || 3. hiraṇyayī araṇī yaṁ nirmanthato aśvinā | taṁ te garbhaṁ havāmahe daśame māsi sūtave ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.185 — Hymn 185. Aditi

<505>

1. GREAT, unassailable must he the heavenly favour of' Three Gods, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman.

2. O'er these, neither at home nor yet abroad or pathways that are Strange, The evil-minded foe hath power

3. Nor over him,. the man on whom the Sons of Aditi bestow Eternal light that he may live.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. महि त्रीणाम् अवो ऽस्तु द्युक्षम् मित्रस्यार्यम्णः । दुराधर्षं वरुणस्य ॥ 2. नहि तेषाम् अमा चन नाध्वसु वारणेषु । ईशे रिपुर् अघशंसः ॥ 3. यस्मै पुत्रासो अदितेः प्र जीवसे मर्त्याय । ज्योतिर् यच्छन्त्य् अजस्रम् ॥

Transliteration

1. mahi trīṇām avo 'stu dyukṣam mitrasyāryamṇaḥ | durādharṣaṁ varuṇasya || 2. nahi teṣām amā cana nādhvasu vāraṇeṣu | īśe ripur aghaśaṁsaḥ || 3. yasmai putrāso aditeḥ pra jīvase martyāya | jyotir yacchanty ajasram ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.186 — Hymn 186. Vayu

1. FILLING our hearts with health and joy, may Vata breathe his balm on us May he prolong our days of life.

2. Thou art our Father, Vata, yea, thou art a Brother and a friend, So give us strength that we may live.

3. The store of Amrta laid away yonder, O Vata, in thine home,- Give us thereof that we may live.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वात आ वातु भेषजं शम्भु मयोभु नो हृदे । प्र ण आयूंषि तारिषत् ॥ 2. उत वात पितासि न उत भ्रातोत नः सखा । स नो जीवातवे कृधि ॥ 3. यद् अदो वात ते गृहे3 ऽमृतस्य निधिर् हितः । ततो नो देहि जीवसे ॥

Transliteration

1. vāta ā vātu bheṣajaṁ śambhu mayobhu no hṛde | pra ṇa āyūṁṣi tāriṣat || 2. uta vāta pitāsi na uta bhrātota naḥ sakhā | sa no jīvātave kṛdhi || 3. yad ado vāta te gṛhe3 'mṛtasya nidhir hitaḥ | tato no dehi jīvase ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.187 — Hymn 187. Agni

1. To Agni send I forth my song, to him the Bull of all the folk: So may he bear us past our foes.

2. Who from the distance far away shines brilliantly across the wastes: So may he bear us past our foes.

3. The Bull with brightly-gleaming flame who utterly consumes the fiends So may he bear us past our foes.

4. Who looks on all existing things and comprehends them with his view: So may he bear us past our foes.

5. Resplendent Agni, who was born in farthest region of the air: So may he bear us past our foes.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्राग्नये वाचम् ईरय वृषभाय क्षितीनाम् । स नः पर्षद् अति द्विषः ॥ 2. यः परस्याः परावतस् तिरो धन्वातिरोचते । स नः पर्षद् अति द्विषः ॥ 3. यो रक्षांसि निजूर्वति वृषा शुक्रेण शोचिषा । स नः पर्षद् अति द्विषः ॥ 4. यो विश्वाभि विपश्यति भुवना सं च पश्यति । स नः पर्षद् अति द्विषः ॥ 5. यो अस्य पारे रजसः शुक्रो अग्निर् अजायत । स नः पर्षद् अति द्विषः ॥

Transliteration

1. prāgnaye vācam īraya vṛṣabhāya kṣitīnām | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || 2. yaḥ parasyāḥ parāvatas tiro dhanvātirocate | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || 3. yo rakṣāṁsi nijūrvati vṛṣā śukreṇa śociṣā | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || 4. yo viśvābhi vipaśyati bhuvanā saṁ ca paśyati | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || 5. yo asya pāre rajasaḥ śukro agnir ajāyata | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.188 — Hymn 188. Agni

1. Now send ye Jatavedas forth, send hitherward the vigorous Steed To seat him on our sacred grass.

2. I raise the lofty eulogy of Jatavedas, raining boons, With sages for his hero band.

3. With flames of Jatavedas which carry oblation to the Gods, May he promote our sacrifice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र नूनं जातवेदसम् अश्वं हिनोत वाजिनम् । इदं नो बर्हिर् आसदे ॥ 2. अस्य प्र जातवेदसो विप्रवीरस्य मीळ्हुषः । महीम् इयर्मि सुष्टुतिम् ॥ 3. या रुचो जातवेदसो देवत्रा हव्यवाहनीः । ताभिर् नो यज्ञम् इन्वतु ॥

Transliteration

1. pra nūnaṁ jātavedasam aśvaṁ hinota vājinam | idaṁ no barhir āsade || 2. asya pra jātavedaso vipravīrasya mīḻhuṣaḥ | mahīm iyarmi suṣṭutim || 3. yā ruco jātavedaso devatrā havyavāhanīḥ | tābhir no yajñam invatu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.189 — Hymn 189. Surya

1. THIS spotted Bull hath come, and sat before the Mother in the east, Advancing to his Father heaven.

2. Expiring when he draws his breath, she moves along the lucid spheres: The Bull shines out through all the sky.

3. Song is bestowed upon the Bird: it rules supreme through thirty realms Throughout the days at break of morn.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आयं गौः पृश्निर् अक्रमीद् असदन् मातरम् पुरः । पितरं च प्रयन् स्वः ॥ 2. अन्तश् चरति रोचनास्य प्राणाद् अपानती । व्य् अख्यन् महिषो दिवम् ॥ 3. त्रिंशद् धाम वि राजति वाक् पतंगाय धीयते । प्रति वस्तोर् अह द्युभिः ॥

Transliteration

1. āyaṁ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ | pitaraṁ ca prayan svaḥ || 2. antaś carati rocanāsya prāṇād apānatī | vy akhyan mahiṣo divam || 3. triṁśad dhāma vi rājati vāk pataṁgāya dhīyate | prati vastor aha dyubhiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.190 — Hymn 190. Creation

1. FROM Fervour kindled to its height Eternal Law and Truth were born: Thence was the Night produced, and thence the billowy flood of sea arose.

2. From that same billowy flood of sea the Year was afterwards produced, Ordainer of the days nights, Lord over all who close the eye.

3. Dhatar, the great Creator, then formed in due order Sun and Moon. He formed in order Heaven and Earth, the regions of the air, and light. <506>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऋतं च सत्यं चाभीद्धात् तपसो ऽध्य् अजायत । ततो रात्र्य् अजायत ततः समुद्रो अर्णवः ॥ 2. समुद्राद् अर्णवाद् अधि संवत्सरो अजायत । अहोरात्राणि विदधद् विश्वस्य मिषतो वशी ॥ 3. सूर्याचन्द्रमसौ धाता यथापूर्वम् अकल्पयत् । दिवं च पृथिवीं चान्तरिक्षम् अथो स्वः ॥

Transliteration

1. ṛtaṁ ca satyaṁ cābhīddhāt tapaso 'dhy ajāyata | tato rātry ajāyata tataḥ samudro arṇavaḥ || 2. samudrād arṇavād adhi saṁvatsaro ajāyata | ahorātrāṇi vidadhad viśvasya miṣato vaśī || 3. sūryācandramasau dhātā yathāpūrvam akalpayat | divaṁ ca pṛthivīṁ cāntarikṣam atho svaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 10.191 — Hymn 191. Agni

1. THOU, mighty Agni, gatherest up all that is precious for thy friend. Bring us all treasures as thou art enkindled in libation's place

2. Assemble, speak together: let your minds be all of one accord, As ancient Gods unanimous sit down to their appointed share.

3. The place is common, common the assembly, common the mind, so be their thought united. A common purpose do I lay before you, and worship with your general oblation.

4. One and the same bt your resolve, and be your minds of one accord. United be the thoughts of all that all may happily agree. http://www.sanskritweb.net

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सं-सम् इद् युवसे वृषन्न् अग्ने विश्वान्य् अर्य आ । इळस् पदे सम् इध्यसे स नो वसून्य् आ भर ॥ 2. सं गच्छध्वं सं वदध्वं सं वो मनांसि जानताम् । देवा भागं यथा पूर्वे संजानाना उपासते ॥ 3. समानो मन्त्रः समितिः समानी समानम् मनः सह चित्तम् एषाम् । समानम् मन्त्रम् अभि मन्त्रये वः समानेन वो हविषा जुहोमि ॥ 4. समानी व आकूतिः समाना हृदयानि वः । समानम् अस्तु वो मनो यथा वः सुसहासति ॥

Transliteration

1. saṁ-sam id yuvase vṛṣann agne viśvāny arya ā | iḻas pade sam idhyase sa no vasūny ā bhara || 2. saṁ gacchadhvaṁ saṁ vadadhvaṁ saṁ vo manāṁsi jānatām | devā bhāgaṁ yathā pūrve saṁjānānā upāsate || 3. samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī samānam manaḥ saha cittam eṣām | samānam mantram abhi mantraye vaḥ samānena vo haviṣā juhomi || 4. samānī va ākūtiḥ samānā hṛdayāni vaḥ | samānam astu vo mano yathā vaḥ susahāsati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader